Pneumatologia, or, A discourse concerning the Holy Spirit wherein an account is given of his name, nature, personality, dispensation, operations, and effects : his whole work in the old and new creation is explained, the doctrine concering it vindicated from oppositions and reproaches : the nature also and necessity of Gospel-holiness the difference between grace and morality, or a spiritual life unto God in evangelical obedience and a course of moral vertues, are stated and declared / by John Owen ...
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 2220 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 311 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53720
         Wing O793
         ESTC R16093
         11731273
         ocm 11731273
         48389
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53720)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48389)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 544:16)
      
       
         
           
             Pneumatologia, or, A discourse concerning the Holy Spirit wherein an account is given of his name, nature, personality, dispensation, operations, and effects : his whole work in the old and new creation is explained, the doctrine concering it vindicated from oppositions and reproaches : the nature also and necessity of Gospel-holiness the difference between grace and morality, or a spiritual life unto God in evangelical obedience and a course of moral vertues, are stated and declared / by John Owen ...
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           [14], 575, [32] p.
           
             Printed by F. Darby, for Nathaniel Ponder...,
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bristol Public Library, Bristol, England.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Holy Spirit -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           DISCOURSE
           Concerning
           the
           HOLY
           SPIRIT
           .
           WHEREIN
           An
           Account
           is
           given
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           Personality
           ,
           Dispensation
           ,
           Operations
           ,
           and
           Effects
           .
           His
           whole
           Work
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Creation
           is
           Explained
           ;
           The
           Doctrine
           concerning
           it
           Vindicated
           from
           Oppositions
           and
           Reproaches
           .
           THE
           Nature
           also
           and
           Necessity
           of
           Gospel-Holiness
           ;
           the
           Difference
           between
           Grace
           and
           Morality
           ,
           or
           a
           Spiritual
           Life
           unto
           God
           in
           Evangelical
           Obedience
           and
           a
           Course
           of
           Moral
           Vertues
           ,
           are
           Stated
           and
           Declared
           .
        
         
           By
           JOHN
           OWEN
           ,
           
             D.
             D.
          
           
        
         
           
             John
             5.
             39.
             
          
           Search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             Chrysostom
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           J.
           Darby
           ,
           for
           Nathaniel
           Ponder
           ,
           
             at
             the
             Peacock
             in
          
           Chancery-Lane
           near
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           MDCLXXIV
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Readers
           .
        
         
           AN
           account
           in
           general
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Design
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           with
           the
           Reasons
           why
           it
           is
           made
           publick
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           being
           given
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Treatise
           it self
           ;
           I
           shall
           not
           long
           detain
           the
           Readers
           here
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           it
           .
           But
           some
           few
           things
           it
           is
           necessary
           they
           should
           be
           acquainted
           withal
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           as
           to
           the
           Matter
           contained
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           the
           mann●r
           of
           its
           handling
           .
           The
           Subject
           Matter
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           as
           the
           Title
           and
           almost
           every
           Page
           of
           the
           Book
           declare
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Operations
             .
          
           And
           two
           things
           there
           are
           which
           either
           of
           them
           are
           sufficient
           to
           render
           any
           Subject
           either
           difficult
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           or
           unpleasant
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           this
           way
           ;
           both
           which
           we
           have
           herein
           to
           conflict
           withal
           .
           For
           where
           the
           Matter
           it self
           is
           abstruse
           and
           mysterious
           ,
           the
           handling
           of
           it
           cannot
           be
           without
           its
           Difficulties
           ;
           and
           where
           it
           is
           fallen
           by
           any
           means
           what-ever
           under
           publick
           contempt
           and
           scorn
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           abatement
           of
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           Consideration
           and
           Defence
           of
           it
           .
           Now
           all
           the
           Concern●●●s
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           are
           an
           eminent
           part
           of
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           or
           
             deep
             Things
             of
             God
             ▪
          
           For
           as
           the
           knowledg
           of
           them
           doth
           wholly
           depend
           on
           ,
           and
           is
           regulated
           by
           Divine
           Revelation
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           Divine
           and
           Heavenly
           ,
           distant
           and
           remote
           from
           all
           things
           that
           the
           
             Heart
             of
             Man
          
           in
           the
           meer
           Exercise
           of
           its
           own
           Reason
           or
           Understanding
           can
           rise
           up
           unto
           .
           But
           yet
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           World
           that
           is
           more
           generally
           despised
           as
           foolish
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           than
           the
           things
           that
           are
           spoken
           of
           and
           ascribed
           unto
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           He
           needs
           no
           furtherance
           in
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           his
           Reputation
           with
           many
           ,
           as
           a
           Person
           Fanatical
           ,
           estranged
           from
           the
           conduct
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           all
           generous
           Principles
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           who
           dares
           avow
           an
           Interest
           in
           his
           Work
           ,
           or
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Defence
           thereof
           .
           Wherefore
           th●se
           things
           must
           be
           a
           little
           spoken
           unto
           ,
           if
           only
           to
           manifest
           whence
           Relief
           may
           be
           had
           against
           the
           Discouragements
           wherewith
           they
           are
           attended
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           thing
           proposed
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           the
           things
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           are
           in
           themselves
           mysterious
           and
           abstruse
           .
           But
           yet
           the
           way
           whereby
           we
           may
           endeavour
           an
           acquaintance
           with
           them
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Christ
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
          
           is
           made
           plain
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           .
           If
           this
           Way
           be
           neglected
           or
           despised
           ,
           all
           other
           wayes
           of
           attempting
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           vigorous
           or
           promising
           ,
           will
           prove
           ineffectual
           .
           What
           belongs
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           inward
           frame
           and
           dispo●●tion
           of
           Mind
           in
           them
           who
           search
           after
           Understanding
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           what
           unto
           the
           outward
           use
           of
           Means
           ,
           what
           unto
           the
           performance
           of
           Spiritual
           Duties
           ,
           what
           unto
           conformity
           in
           the
           whole
           Soul
           unto
           each
           discovery
           of
           Truth
           that
           is
           attained
           ,
           is
           not
           my
           present
           Work
           to
           declare
           ,
           nor
           shall
           I
           divert
           thereunto
           .
           If
           God
           give
           
           an
           opportunity
           to
           treat
           concerning
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           enabling
           us
           to
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           or
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           whole
           of
           this
           way
           will
           be
           at
           large
           declared
           .
        
         
           At
           present
           it
           may
           suffice
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           God
           who
           in
           himself
           is
           the
           eternal
           Original
           Spring
           and
           Fountain
           of
           all
           Truth
           ,
           is
           also
           the
           only
           Sovereign
           Cause
           and
           Author
           of
           its
           Revelation
           unto
           us
           .
           And
           whereas
           that
           Truth
           which
           Originally
           is
           one
           in
           him
           is
           of
           various
           sorts
           and
           kinds
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Variety
           of
           the
           things
           which
           it
           respects
           in
           its
           Communication
           unto
           us
           ,
           the
           ways
           and
           means
           of
           that
           communication
           are
           suited
           unto
           the
           distinct
           Nature
           of
           each
           Truth
           in
           particular
           .
           So
           the
           Truth
           of
           things
           natural
           is
           made
           known
           from
           God
           by
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           the
           due
           Application
           of
           the
           understanding
           that
           is
           in
           Man
           unto
           their
           Investigation
           .
           
             For
             the
             things
             of
             a
             Man
             knoweth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man
             that
             is
             in
             him
             .
          
           Neither
           ordinarily
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           more
           required
           unto
           that
           Degree
           or
           Certainty
           of
           knowledg
           in
           things
           of
           that
           Nature
           whereof
           our
           Minds
           are
           capable
           ,
           but
           the
           diligent
           Application
           of
           the
           faculties
           of
           our
           Souls
           in
           the
           due
           Use
           of
           proper
           means
           u●●o
           the
           Attainment
           thereof
           .
           Yet
           is
           there
           a
           secret
           Work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           herein
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Communication
           of
           Skill
           and
           Ability
           in
           things
           
             Natural
             ▪
          
           as
           also
           in
           things
           
             Civil
             ,
             Moral
             ,
             Political
          
           and
           Artificial
           ,
           as
           in
           our
           ensuing
           Discours●
           is
           fully
           manifested
           .
           But
           whereas
           these
           things
           belong
           unto
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           O●d●●e●tion
           and
           the
           Preservation
           thereof
           ,
           or
           the
           Rule
           and
           Government
           of
           Mankind
           in
           this
           World
           meerly
           as
           rational
           Creatures
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           use
           of
           Means
           ,
           no
           Communication
           of
           Aids
           spiritual
           or
           supernatural
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           be
           exercised
           g●●nt●d
           about
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           Knowledg
           and
           Wisdom
           in
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           〈◊〉
           ●stributed
           promiscuously
           among
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           according
           to
           the
           ro●●tion
           of
           their
           Natural
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           a
           superstruction
           thereon
           in
           their
           diligent
           Exercis●
           without
           any
           peculiar
           Application
           to
           God
           for
           especial
           Grace
           or
           〈◊〉
           serving
           still
           a
           Liberty
           unto
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           in
           the
           disposal
           of
           all
           Men
           and
           their
           Concerns
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           things
           supernatural
           ,
           the
           Knowledg
           and
           Truth
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Teachings
             of
             God
          
           are
           of
           another
           Nature
           ;
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           a
           peculiar
           Application
           of
           our selves
           unto
           him
           for
           Instruction
           is
           required
           of
           us
           .
           In
           these
           things
           also
           there
           are
           Degrees
           according
           as
           th●y
           approach
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           unto
           the
           Infinite
           Abysse
           of
           the
           Divine
           Essence
           and
           Existence
           ,
           as
           the
           eternal
           Generation
           and
           Incarnation
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           the
           Procession
           and
           Mission
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           or
           on
           the
           other
           unto
           those
           Divine
           Effects
           which
           are
           produced
           in
           our
           Souls
           whereof
           we
           have
           Experience
           .
           According
           unto
           these
           Degrees
           as
           the
           Divine
           Condescension
           is
           exerted
           in
           their
           Revelation
           ,
           so
           ought
           our
           Attention
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Humility
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           to
           be
           encreased
           in
           our
           Enquiries
           into
           them
           .
           For
           although
           all
           that
           Diligence
           in
           the
           Use
           of
           outward
           Means
           ,
           necessary
           to
           the
           Attainment
           of
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           any
           other
           Useful
           Truth
           ,
           be
           indispensibly
           required
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           an
           Acquaintance
           with
           these
           things
           also
           ;
           yet
           if
           moreoover
           there
           be
           not
           an
           Addition
           of
           Spiritual
           Ways
           and
           M●ans
           suited
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           and
           appointed
           of
           God
           un●o
           the
           receiving
           of
           Supernatural
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           Understanding
           of
           the
           Deep
           Things
           of
           God
           ,
           our
           labour
           about
           them
           will
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           be
           but
           fruitless
           and
           unprofitable
           .
           For
           although
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Propositions
           are
           equally
           exposed
           to
           the
           Reason
           of
           all
           mankind
           ;
           yet
           the
           real
           spiritual
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           Things
           themselves
           ,
           is
           not
           communicated
           unto
           any
           but
           by
           the
           especial
           Operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           nor
           is
           any
           considerable
           Degree
           of
           Insight
           into
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           them
           attainable
           but
           by
           a
           due
           waiting
           on
           him
           ,
           who
           alone
           
             giveth
             the
             Spirit
             
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Revelation
             in
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             them
             .
             For
             the
             things
             of
             God
             knoweth
             no
             Man
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             whom
             by
             him
             they
             are
             revealed
             .
          
           Neither
           can
           the
           Scriptures
           be
           interpreted
           aright
           but
           by
           the
           Ayd
           of
           that
           Spirit
           by
           which
           they
           were
           indited
           ,
           as
           Hierom
           a●●●rmes
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           shall
           afterwards
           fully
           prove
           .
           But
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           means
           mentioned
           we
           need
           not
           despond
           ,
           but
           that
           seeing
           these
           things
           themselves
           are
           revealed
           that
           we
           may
           know
           God
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           and
           live
           unto
           him
           as
           we
           ought
           ,
           we
           may
           attain
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           Spiritual
           Understanding
           in
           them
           as
           is
           useful
           unto
           our
           own
           and
           others
           Edification
           .
           They
           may
           I
           say
           do
           so
           who
           are
           not
           
             slothful
             in
             hearing
          
           or
           learning
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           use
           have
           their
           senses
           exercised
           to
           discern
           both
           Good
           and
           Evil.
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourses
           being
           intirely
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           in
           their
           several
           Degrees
           of
           Access
           unto
           God
           or
           our selves
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           no
           account
           of
           any
           particular
           Endeavours
           in
           my
           Enquiries
           into
           them
           ,
           but
           leave
           the
           Judgment
           thereof
           unto
           the
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Effects
           produced
           thereby
           .
           Only
           whereas
           I
           know
           not
           any
           who
           ever
           went
           before
           me
           in
           this
           Design
           of
           representing
           the
           whole
           Oeconomy
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Adjuncts
           ,
           Operations
           and
           Effects
           ,
           whereof
           this
           is
           the
           first
           Part
           (
           the
           Attempt
           of
           Crellius
           in
           this
           kind
           being
           only
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Truth
           in
           some
           few
           Instances
           )
           as
           the
           Difficulty
           of
           my
           work
           was
           encreased
           thereby
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           plead
           my
           Excuse
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           found
           not
           to
           answer
           so
           regular
           a
           Projection
           ,
           or
           just
           a
           Method
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Subject
           requireth
           ,
           and
           as
           was
           aymed
           at
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Part
           of
           the
           whole
           Work
           which
           concerneth
           the
           Name
           ,
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           Personality
           and
           Mission
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           I
           do
           but
           declare
           and
           defend
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           against
           the
           Socinians
           ;
           with
           what
           Advantage
           ,
           with
           what
           contribution
           of
           Light
           or
           Evidence
           ,
           strength
           or
           order
           unto
           what
           hath
           been
           pleaded
           before
           by
           others
           ,
           is
           left
           unto
           the
           Learned
           Readers
           to
           judg
           ▪
           and
           determine
           .
           And
           in
           what
           concerns
           the
           Adjuncts
           and
           Properties
           of
           his
           Mission
           and
           Operation
           ,
           some
           may
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           do
           judg
           themselves
           not
           unbeholding
           unto
           me
           for
           administring
           an
           occasion
           unto
           them
           of
           deeper
           and
           better
           Thoughts
           about
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Part
           of
           our
           Endeavour
           concerneth
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           the
           
             Old
             Creation
          
           ,
           both
           in
           its
           Production
           ,
           Preservation
           and
           Rul●
           .
           And
           whereas
           I
           had
           not
           therein
           the
           Advantage
           of
           any
           one
           Ancient
           or
           Modern
           Author
           to
           beat
           out
           the
           Paths
           of
           Truth
           before
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           confined
           my self
           to
           express
           Testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           with
           such
           Expositions
           of
           them
           as
           sufficiently
           evidence
           their
           own
           Truth
           ,
           though
           also
           they
           want
           not
           such
           a
           suffrage
           from
           others
           as
           may
           give
           them
           the
           Reputation
           of
           some
           Authority
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           what
           succeeds
           in
           the
           next
           Place
           concerning
           his
           Work
           under
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           preparatory
           for
           the
           new
           Creation
           ,
           in
           the
           Communication
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Gifts
           Ordinary
           and
           Extraordinary
           ,
           all
           kind
           of
           Skill
           and
           Ability
           in
           things
           Spiritual
           ,
           Natural
           ,
           Moral
           ,
           Artificial
           and
           Political
           ,
           with
           the
           Instances
           whereby
           those
           Operations
           of
           his
           are
           confirmed
           .
           All
           these
           things
           ,
           many
           wherefore
           are
           handled
           by
           others
           separately
           and
           apart
           ,
           are
           here
           proposed
           in
           their
           Order
           with
           respect
           unto
           their
           proper
           End
           and
           Design
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           concerns
           his
           Work
           on
           the
           
             Head
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           careful
           to
           keep
           severely
           unto
           the
           Bounds
           of
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           indulge
           unto
           any
           curious
           or
           unwarrantable
           speculations
           .
           I
           have
           therefore
           therein
           not
           only
           diligently
           attended
           unto
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           our
           only
           infallible
           Rule
           and
           Guide
           ,
           
           but
           also
           expresly
           considered
           what
           was
           taught
           and
           believed
           in
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           know
           that
           I
           have
           not
           departed
           .
        
         
           More
           I
           shall
           not
           add
           as
           to
           the
           first
           Difficulty
           wherewith
           an
           Endeavour
           of
           this
           kinds
           is
           attended
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Subject
           treated
           of
           .
           The
           other
           concerning
           the
           Contempt
           that
           is
           cast
           by
           many
           on
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           must
           yet
           be
           further
           spoken
           unto
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           the
           Dispensations
           of
           God
           towards
           his
           People
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           of
           God
           communicated
           unto
           them
           ,
           nothing
           of
           Worth
           or
           Excellency
           wrought
           in
           them
           or
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           expresly
           assigned
           unto
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           as
           the
           Author
           and
           Cause
           of
           it
           .
           But
           yet
           of
           all
           the
           Promises
           given
           unto
           them
           concerning
           a
           better
           and
           more
           glorious
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           be
           afterwards
           introduced
           ,
           next
           unto
           that
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           those
           are
           the
           most
           eminent
           which
           concern
           an
           Enlargement
           and
           more
           full
           Communication
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           beyond
           what
           they
           were
           or
           could
           in
           their
           imperfect
           state
           be
           made
           Partakers
           of
           .
           Accordingly
           we
           find
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           that
           what-ever
           concerns
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           the
           Edification
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Sanctification
           and
           Consolation
           of
           Believers
           ;
           the
           performance
           of
           those
           of
           Duties
           of
           Obedience
           which
           we
           owe
           unto
           God
           ,
           with
           our
           Conduct
           in
           all
           the
           wayes
           thereof
           ,
           is
           in
           general
           and
           particular
           Instances
           so
           appropriated
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           is
           withal
           declared
           ,
           that
           nothing
           of
           it
           in
           any
           kind
           can
           be
           enjoyed
           or
           performed
           without
           his
           especial●●peration
           ,
           ●●yd
           and
           Assistance
           .
           So
           careful
           was
           God
           fully
           to
           instruct
           and
           to
           secure
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           knew
           its
           eternal
           Concernments
           to
           lye
           therein
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           evidence
           given
           hereunto
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           most
           Ages
           hath
           been
           exercised
           with
           Oppositions
           ,
           either
           to
           his
           Person
           or
           his
           Work
           ,
           or
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           contrary
           unto
           what
           is
           promised
           and
           declared
           concerning
           them
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           yet
           cease
           so
           to
           be
           .
           Yea
           ,
           though
           the
           Contradictions
           of
           some
           in
           former
           Ages
           have
           been
           fierce
           and
           clamorous
           ,
           yet
           all
           that
           hath
           fallen
           out
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           hath
           been
           exceeding
           short
           of
           what
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           in
           the
           dayes
           wherein
           we
           live
           .
           For
           not
           to
           mention
           the
           Socinians
           who
           have
           gathered
           into
           one
           Head
           ,
           or
           rather
           ulcerous
           impostume
           ,
           all
           the
           virulent
           Oppositions
           made
           unto
           his
           Deity
           or
           Grace
           by
           the
           
             Photinians
             ,
             Macedonians
          
           ,
           and
           Pelagians
           of
           old
           ;
           there
           are
           others
           who
           professing
           no
           Enmity
           unto
           his
           Divine
           Person
           ,
           yea
           ,
           admitting
           and
           owning
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           concerning
           it
           ,
           are
           yet
           ready
           on
           all
           occasions
           to
           despise
           and
           reproach
           that
           whole
           Work
           for
           which
           he
           was
           promised
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           expresly
           assigned
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Now.
           Hence
           is
           it
           grown
           amongst
           a
           Matter
           of
           Reproach
           and
           Scorn
           for
           any
           one
           to
           make
           mention
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           or
           to
           profess
           an
           interest
           in
           that
           Work
           of
           his
           as
           his
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           Man
           shall
           see
           God
           ,
           if
           the
           Scripture
           be
           a
           faithful
           Testimony
           .
           And
           some
           have
           taken
           pains
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           sundry
           things
           which
           are
           expresly
           assigned
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Gospel
           as
           Effects
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Grace
           ,
           are
           only
           filthy
           Enthusiasms
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           weak
           Imaginations
           of
           Distempered
           Minds
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           end
           of
           Calumnious
           Imputations
           on
           them
           by
           whom
           his
           Work
           is
           avowed
           ,
           and
           his
           Grace
           professed
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           department
           of
           many
           herein
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           if
           it
           were
           not
           known
           how
           effectual
           the
           Efforts
           of
           Profaneness
           are
           upon
           the
           corrupted
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           it
           would
           rather
           seem
           ridiculous
           and
           be
           despised
           ,
           than
           to
           deserve
           any
           serious
           notice
           .
           For
           l●t
           any
           avow
           or
           plead
           for
           the
           known
           Work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           immediately
           apprehended
           a
           sufficient
           Ground
           to
           charge
           them
           with
           leaving
           the
           Rule
           of
           
           the
           Word
           to
           attend
           unto
           Revelations
           and
           Inspirations
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           forgo
           all
           thoughts
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           Obedience
           ;
           whereas
           no
           other
           Work
           of
           his
           is
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           but
           that
           only
           which
           no
           Man
           can
           either
           attend
           unto
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Scripture
           as
           he
           ought
           ,
           or
           perform
           any
           one
           Duty
           of
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           .
           And
           there
           are
           none
           of
           this
           Conspiracy
           so
           weak
           or
           unlearned
           ,
           but
           are
           able
           to
           scoff
           at
           the
           mention
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           the
           very
           naming
           of
           him
           on
           others
           as
           a
           Reproach
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           if
           some
           begin
           not
           to
           deal
           in
           like
           manner
           with
           the
           
             Person
             of
             Christ
          
           himself
           .
           For
           Error
           and
           Profaneness
           if
           once
           countenanced
           ,
           are
           at
           all
           times
           fruitful
           and
           progressive
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           so
           whilst
           Darkness
           and
           Corruption
           abiding
           on
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           the
           great
           Adversary
           is
           able
           by
           his
           subtile
           malice
           to
           make
           impressions
           on
           them
           .
           But
           in
           these
           things
           not
           a
           few
           do
           please
           themselves
           ,
           despise
           others
           ,
           and
           would
           count
           themselves
           injured
           if
           their
           Christianity
           should
           be
           called
           in
           question
           .
           But
           what
           value
           is
           there
           in
           that
           Name
           or
           Title
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           excluded
           out
           of
           our
           Religion
           ?
           Take
           away
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           effectual
           Operations
           in
           all
           the
           Entercourse
           that
           is
           between
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           be
           ashamed
           to
           avow
           or
           profess
           the
           Work
           attributed
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           is
           plucked
           up
           by
           the
           Roots
           .
           Yea
           ,
           this
           practical
           contempt
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           being
           grown
           the
           only
           plausible
           Defiance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           is
           so
           also
           to
           be
           the
           most
           pernicious
           ,
           beyond
           all
           national
           Mistakes
           and
           Errors
           about
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           being
           constantly
           accompanied
           with
           profaneness
           ,
           and
           commonly
           issuing
           in
           Atheism
           .
        
         
           
             The
             sense
             I
             intend
             is
             fully
             expressed
             in
             the
             ensuing
             complaint
             of
             a
             Learned
             Person
             published
             many
             years
             ago
          
           ;
           In
           seculo
           hodie
           tam
           perverso
           prorsus
           immersi
           vivimus
           miseri
           ,
           in
           quo
           Spiritus
           Sanctus
           omnino
           ferme
           pro
           ludibrio
           habetur
           :
           imo
           in
           quo
           etiam
           sunt
           qui
           non
           tantum
           corde
           toto
           eum
           repudient
           ut
           factis
           negent
           ,
           sed
           quoque
           adeo
           blasphemi
           in
           eum
           exurgant
           ut
           penitas
           eundem
           ex
           orbe
           expulsum
           aut
           exulatum
           cupiant
           ,
           quum
           illi
           nullam
           in
           operationibus
           suis
           relinquant
           efficaciam
           ;
           ac
           propriis
           vanorum
           habituum
           suorum
           viribus
           ,
           ac
           rationis
           profanae
           liberrati
           carnalitatique
           suae
           omnem
           ascribant
           sapientiam
           ,
           &
           fortitudinem
           in
           rebus
           agendis
           .
           Unde
           tanta
           malignitas
           externae
           proterviae
           apud
           mortales
           cernitur
           .
           
             Ideoque
             pernicies
             nostra
             nos
             jam
             ante
             fores
             expecta
          
           ;
           &c.
           Herein
           lies
           the
           Rise
           and
           Spring
           of
           that
           stated
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           Power
           of
           Evangelical
           Truth
           ,
           wherein
           the
           World
           takes
           its
           liberty
           to
           immerge
           it self
           in
           all
           licentiousness
           of
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           the
           end
           whereof
           many
           cannot
           but
           expect
           with
           Dread
           and
           Terror
           .
        
         
           To
           obviate
           these
           Evils
           in
           any
           measure
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Truth
           and
           Reality
           of
           Divine
           Spiritual
           Operations
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           avow
           what
           is
           believed
           and
           taught
           by
           them
           concerning
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           and
           his
           Work
           ,
           who
           are
           most
           charged
           and
           reslected
           on
           for
           their
           Profession
           thereof
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           evince
           the
           Iniquity
           of
           those
           Calumnies
           ,
           under
           the
           darkness
           and
           shades
           whereof
           some
           seek
           to
           countenance
           themselves
           in
           their
           profane
           scoffing
           at
           his
           whole
           Dispensation
           ;
           to
           manifest
           in
           all
           Instances
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           ascribed
           unto
           him
           is
           not
           onely
           consistent
           with
           Religion
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           without
           which
           Religion
           cannot
           consist
           ,
           nor
           the
           Power
           of
           it
           be
           preserved
           ,
           is
           the
           principal
           Design
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discours●s
           .
        
         
           Now
           whereas
           the
           Effectual
           Operation
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Regeneration
           or
           Conversion
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           is
           of
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           his
           Work
           most
           vielently
           by
           opposed
           ,
           and
           hath
           of
           late
           been
           virulently
           traduced
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           more
           largely
           insisted
           thereon
           .
           And
           because
           it
           can
           neither
           be
           well
           understood
           ,
           nor
           
           duly
           explained
           without
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           State
           of
           
             Lapsed
             or
             Corrupted
             Nature
          
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           in
           that
           also
           at
           large
           ,
           as
           judging
           it
           necessary
           so
           to
           do
           .
           For
           whereas
           the
           knowledg
           of
           it
           lies
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           all
           our
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           by
           Christ
           ,
           it
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           the
           Design
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           yet
           continueth
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           either
           wholly
           to
           deny
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           extenuate
           it
           unto
           the
           depression
           and
           almost
           annihilation
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whereby
           alone
           our
           Nature
           can
           be
           repaired
           .
           Designing
           therefore
           to
           treat
           expresly
           of
           the
           Reparation
           of
           our
           Nature
           by
           Grace
           ,
           it
           was
           all
           accounts
           necessary
           that
           we
           should
           treat
           of
           its
           Depravation
           by
           Sin
           also
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           what
           is
           Discoursed
           on
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           suited
           unto
           the
           Edification
           of
           them
           that
           do
           believe
           ,
           and
           directed
           unto
           their
           furtherance
           in
           true
           Spiritual
           Obedience
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           or
           the
           Obedience
           of
           Faith.
           Hence
           it
           may
           be
           some
           will
           judg
           that
           our
           Discourses
           on
           these
           Subjects
           are
           drawn
           out
           into
           a
           greater
           length
           than
           was
           needful
           ●●nvenient
           ,
           by
           that
           continual
           intermixture
           of
           Practical
           Applications
           which
           runs
           along
           in
           them
           all
           .
           But
           if
           they
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           my
           Design
           was
           not
           to
           handle
           thes●
           things
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Controversie
           ,
           but
           declaring
           and
           confirming
           the
           truth
           concerning
           them
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           the
           Doctrines
           〈◊〉
           ●nto
           Practice
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           dare
           not
           treat
           of
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           may
           promote
           the
           Edification
           of
           the
           generality
           of
           Believers
           ,
           they
           will
           either
           be
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           or
           it
           may
           be
           without
           much
           difficulty
           admit
           of
           my
           Excuse
           .
           How-ever
           if
           these
           things
           are
           neglected
           or
           despised
           by
           some
           ,
           yea
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           there
           are
           yet
           others
           〈◊〉
           will
           judg
           their
           principal
           Concernment
           to
           lie
           in
           such
           Discourses
           as
           may
           direct
           and
           encourage
           them
           in
           the
           Holy
           Practice
           of
           their
           Duty
           .
           And
           whereas
           t●e
           Way
           ,
           Manner
           ,
           and
           Method
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           his
           Operations
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           Work
           of
           translating
           Sinners
           from
           Death
           unto
           Life
           ,
           from
           a
           State
           of
           Nature
           unto
           that
           of
           Grace
           ,
           have
           been
           variously
           handled
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           severely
           reslecled
           on
           with
           scorn
           by
           others
           ,
           I
           have
           endeavourered
           so
           to
           declare
           and
           assert
           what
           the
           Scripture
           manifestly
           teacheth
           concerning
           them
           ,
           confirming
           it
           with
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Writers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           I
           no
           way
           doubt
           but
           it
           is
           suited
           unto
           the
           Experience
           of
           who
           have
           in
           their
           own
           Souls
           been
           made
           Partakers
           of
           that
           Blessed
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           And
           whilst
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           what
           is
           delivered
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           plain
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           Suffrage
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Experience
           of
           them
           who
           do
           sincerely
           believe
           to
           rest
           upon
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           greatly
           moved
           with
           the
           Censures
           and
           Opposition
           of
           those
           who
           are
           otherwise
           minded
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           add
           no
           more
           on
           this
           Head
           ,
           but
           that
           whereas
           the
           only
           Inconvenience
           wherewith
           our
           Doctrine
           is
           pressed
           ,
           is
           the
           pretended
           difficulty
           in
           reconciling
           the
           Nature
           and
           Necessity
           of
           our
           Duty
           ,
           with
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           I
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           waving
           the
           Consideration
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           have
           embraced
           every
           Opportunity
           to
           examine
           it
           in
           all
           particular
           Instances
           ,
           wherein
           it
           may
           be
           urged
           with
           most
           appearance
           of
           Probability
           .
           And
           it
           is
           I
           hope
           at
           length
           made
           to
           appear
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           necessity
           of
           our
           Duty
           is
           consistent
           with
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           God's
           Grace
           ;
           but
           also
           that
           as
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           we
           can
           perform
           no
           Duty
           to
           God
           as
           we
           ought
           without
           its
           Aid
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           encouragement
           to
           attempt
           a
           course
           of
           Obedience
           without
           a
           just
           Expectation
           thereof
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           the
           Work
           of
           Grace
           it self
           is
           no
           way
           effectual
           but
           in
           the
           compliance
           with
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Duty
           ;
           only
           with
           the
           leave
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           we
           give
           the
           preheminence
           in
           all
           unto
           Grace
           and
           not
           unto
           our selves
           .
           The
           Command
           of
           God
           is
           the
           Measure
           and
           Rule
           of
           our
           Industry
           and
           Diligence
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Duty
           ;
           And
           why
           
           any
           one
           should
           be
           discouraged
           from
           the
           Exercise
           of
           that
           Industry
           which
           God
           requires
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Aid
           and
           Assistance
           which
           he
           hath
           promised
           unto
           him
           ,
           I
           cannot
           understand
           .
           The
           Work
           of
           Obedience
           is
           difficult
           and
           of
           the
           highest
           Importance
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           any
           one
           can
           be
           negligent
           therein
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           help
           and
           assist
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           he
           hates
           it
           ,
           he
           likes
           it
           not
           .
           Let
           others
           do
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Apostle's
           Advice
           upon
           the
           Enforcement
           which
           he
           gives
           unto
           it
           ;
           
             Work
             out
             your
             own
             Salvation
             with
             Fear
             and
             Trembling
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             God
             which
             worketh
             in
             you
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             of
             his
             own
             good
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           These
           things
           ,
           with
           sundry
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           ,
           falling
           unavoidably
           under
           Consideration
           have
           drawn
           out
           these
           Discourses
           unto
           a
           length
           much
           beyond
           my
           first
           Design
           ;
           which
           is
           also
           the
           occasion
           why
           I
           have
           forborn
           the
           present
           adding
           unto
           them
           ,
           those
           other
           Parts
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           Prayer
           or
           Supplication
           ,
           in
           Illumination
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           Belief
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           Mind
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Communication
           of
           Gifts
           unto
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Consolation
           of
           Believers
           ,
           which
           must
           now
           wait
           for
           another
           Opportunity
           ,
           if
           God
           in
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Patience
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           grant
           it
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           Another
           Part
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           consisteth
           in
           our
           Sanctification
           ,
           whereon
           our
           Evangelical
           Obedience
           or
           Holiness
           doth
           depend
           .
           How
           much
           all
           his
           Operations
           herein
           also
           are
           by
           some
           despised
           ,
           what
           Endeavours
           there
           have
           been
           to
           debase
           the
           Nature
           of
           Gospel-Obedience
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           cast
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Lives
           of
           Christians
           ,
           and
           to
           substitute
           an
           
             Heathenish
             Honesty
          
           at
           best
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           ,
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           any
           ,
           who
           think
           it
           their
           Duty
           to
           inquire
           into
           these
           things
           .
           Hence
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           unnecessary
           ,
           on
           the
           occasion
           of
           treating
           concerning
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           our
           Sanctification
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           diligent
           and
           full
           enquiry
           into
           the
           true
           Nature
           of
           Evangelical-Holiness
           ,
           and
           that
           Spiritual
           ●ase
           unto
           God
           which
           all
           Believers
           are
           Created
           unto
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           And
           herein
           following
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           the
           Difference
           that
           is
           between
           them
           and
           that
           Exercise
           of
           
             Moral
             Virtue
          
           which
           some
           pl●ad
           for
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           did
           so
           evidently
           manifest
           it self
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           needed
           no
           great
           Endeavour
           to
           represent
           it
           unto
           any
           impartial
           Judgment
           .
           Onely
           in
           the
           handling
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           thought
           meet
           to
           pursue
           my
           former
           Method
           and
           Design
           ,
           and
           principally
           to
           respect
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           Doctrines
           insisted
           on
           unto
           the
           Practice
           and
           Improvement
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           which
           also
           hath
           occasioned
           the
           lengthning
           of
           these
           Discourses
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           all
           these
           things
           will
           be
           by
           some
           despised
           ;
           they
           are
           so
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Declaration
           by
           me
           will
           not
           recommend
           them
           unto
           a
           better
           Acceptation
           .
           But
           let
           them
           please
           themselves
           whilst
           they
           see
           good
           in
           their
           own
           Imaginations
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Scripture
           is
           admitted
           to
           be
           an
           Infallible
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Nature
           of
           Spiritual
           Things
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           Christians
           remaining
           in
           the
           World
           who
           endeavour
           to
           live
           to
           God
           and
           to
           come
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           him
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           there
           will
           not
           want
           sufficient
           Testimony
           against
           that
           putid
           Figment
           of
           
             Moral
             Vertue
          
           being
           all
           our
           Gospel
           Holiness
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Reparation
           of
           our
           Natures
           and
           Life
           unto
           God
           do
           consist
           therein
           alone
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           Place
           succeeds
           a
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           
             necessity
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
          
           ;
           some
           regard
           I
           confess
           I
           had
           therein
           ,
           though
           not
           much
           ,
           unto
           the
           ridiculous
           clamours
           of
           malevolent
           and
           ignorant
           Persons
           ,
           charging
           those
           who
           plead
           for
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Imputation
           of
           
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           though
           thereby
           they
           took
           away
           the
           necessity
           of
           an
           Holy
           Life
           .
           For
           who
           would
           much
           trouble
           himself
           about
           an
           Accusation
           which
           is
           laden
           with
           as
           many
           Convictions
           of
           its
           Forgery
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           Persons
           who
           sincerely
           believe
           those
           Doctrines
           ;
           and
           which
           Common
           Light
           gives
           Testimony
           against
           in
           the
           Conversations
           of
           them
           by
           whom
           they
           are
           received
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           they
           are
           despised
           ?
           It
           was
           the
           Importance
           of
           the
           Thing
           it self
           made
           peculiarly
           seasonable
           by
           the
           manifold
           Temptations
           of
           the
           dayes
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           that
           Addition
           unto
           what
           was
           delivered
           about
           the
           Nature
           of
           
             Evangelical
             Holiness
          
           ;
           seeing
           ,
           
             if
             we
             know
             these
             things
             ,
             happy
             are
             we
             if
             we
             do
             them
             .
          
           But
           yet
           the
           Principal
           Arguments
           and
           Demonstrations
           of
           that
           Necessity
           being
           drawn
           from
           those
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Gospel
           which
           some
           traduce
           as
           casting
           no
           good
           Aspect
           thereon
           ,
           the
           Calumnies
           mentioned
           are
           therein
           also
           obviated
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           have
           we
           proceeded
           in
           the
           Declaration
           and
           Vindication
           of
           the
           despised
           Work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           referring
           the
           remaining
           Instances
           above-mentioned
           unto
           another
           occasion
           .
        
         
           The
           Oppositions
           unto
           all
           that
           we
           believe
           and
           maintain
           herein
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
           First
           ;
           Such
           as
           consist
           in
           Particular
           Exceptions
           against
           ,
           and
           Objections
           unto
           each
           particular
           Work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           weather
           in
           the
           Communication
           of
           Gifts
           ,
           or
           the
           Operation
           of
           Grace
           .
           Secondly
           ;
           Such
           as
           consist
           in
           Reflections
           cast
           on
           the
           whole
           Work
           ascribed
           unto
           him
           in
           general
           .
           These
           of
           the
           first
           sort
           ,
           will
           all
           of
           them
           ●all
           under
           Consideration
           in
           their
           proper
           Places
           ,
           where
           we
           treat
           of
           those
           especial
           Actings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           whereunto
           they
           are
           opposed
           .
           The
           other
           sort
           ,
           at
           least
           the
           principal
           of
           them
           wherewith
           some
           make
           the
           greatest
           noise
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           may
           be
           here
           briefly
           spoken
           unto
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           and
           chief
           Pretence
           of
           this
           Nature
           is
           ,
           That
           all
           those
           who
           plead
           for
           the
           Effectual
           Operations
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           Illumination
           of
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           the
           Reparation
           of
           their
           Natures
           ,
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           their
           Endowment
           with
           Spiritual
           Gifts
           ,
           are
           therein
           and
           thereby
           Enemies
           
             to
             Reason
          
           ,
           and
           impugn
           the
           Use
           of
           it
           in
           Religion
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           allow
           it
           not
           that
           Place
           and
           Exercise
           therein
           which
           is
           its
           due
           .
           Hence
           some
           of
           those
           who
           are
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           affirm
           that
           it
           is
           cast
           on
           them
           as
           a
           Reproach
           that
           they
           are
           
             Rational
             Divines
          
           ;
           although
           s●●far
           as
           I
           can
           discern
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           Hierom
           was
           beaten
           by
           an
           Angel
           for
           being
           a
           Ciceronian
           (
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           some
           )
           very
           undeservedly
           .
           But
           the
           grounds
           whereon
           this
           Charge
           should
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           have
           not
           as
           yet
           been
           made
           to
           appear
           ;
           neither
           hath
           it
           been
           evinced
           that
           any
           thing
           is
           ascribed
           by
           us
           unto
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           God's
           Grace
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           derogatory
           unto
           Reason
           ,
           its
           Use
           ,
           or
           any
           Duty
           of
           Man
           depending
           thereon
           .
           I
           suppose
           we
           are
           agreed
           herein
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Reason
             of
             Man
          
           in
           the
           State
           wherein
           we
           are
           ,
           is
           not
           sufficient
           of
           it self
           to
           find
           out
           or
           frame
           a
           Religion
           whereby
           we
           may
           please
           God
           and
           be
           accepted
           with
           him
           .
           Or
           if
           we
           are
           not
           agreed
           herein
           ,
           yet
           I
           shall
           not
           admit
           it
           as
           a
           part
           of
           our
           present
           Controversie
           ,
           wherein
           we
           suppose
           a
           Religion
           proceeding
           from
           ,
           and
           resolved
           into
           Supernatural
           Revelation
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           as
           yet
           pleaded
           by
           any
           ,
           that
           Reason
           is
           able
           to
           comprehend
           all
           the
           things
           in
           their
           Nature
           and
           Being
           ,
           or
           to
           search
           them
           out
           unto
           Perfection
           ,
           which
           are
           revealed
           unto
           us
           ;
           for
           we
           do
           not
           directly
           deal
           with
           them
           by
           whom
           the
           Principal
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           rejected
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           comprehend
           them
           ,
           under
           a
           pretence
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           above
           Reason
           is
           against
           it
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           it
           will
           be
           granted
           moreover
           ,
           that
           Natural
           Reason
           cannot
           enable
           the
           Mind
           of
           a
           Man
           unto
           a
           
           
             saving
             Perception
          
           of
           Spiritual
           Things
           as
           revealed
           ,
           without
           the
           especial
           Aid
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           Illumination
           .
           If
           this
           be
           denied
           by
           any
           ,
           as
           we
           acknowledg
           our
           dissent
           from
           t●em
           ,
           so
           we
           know
           that
           we
           do
           no
           Injury
           to
           Reason
           thereby
           ,
           and
           will
           rather
           suffer
           under
           the
           Imputation
           of
           so
           doing
           ,
           than
           by
           renouncing
           of
           the
           Scripture
           to
           turn
           Infidels
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           esteemed
           Rational
           .
           But
           we
           cannot
           conceive
           how
           Reason
           should
           be
           prejudiced
           by
           the
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Rational
           Faculties
           of
           our
           Souls
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           their
           Exercise
           towards
           their
           proper
           Objects
           ;
           which
           is
           all
           we
           assign
           unto
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           this
           Matter
           .
           And
           there
           are
           none
           in
           the
           World
           more
           free
           to
           grant
           than
           we
           are
           ,
           that
           unto
           us
           our
           Reason
           is
           the
           only
           Judg
           of
           the
           Sense
           and
           Truth
           of
           Propositions
           drawn
           from
           the
           Scripture
           or
           proposed
           therein
           ,
           and
           do
           wish
           that
           all
           Men
           might
           be
           left
           peaceable
           under
           that
           determination
           ,
           where
           we
           know
           th●y
           must
           abide
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           enquiry
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           is
           what
           Reasonableness
           appears
           in
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           our
           Religion
           when
           revealed
           unto
           our
           Reason
           ,
           and
           what
           ability
           we
           have
           to
           receive
           ,
           believe
           and
           obey
           them
           as
           such
           .
           The
           latter
           part
           of
           this
           Enquiry
           is
           so
           fully
           spoken
           unto
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourses
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           again
           insist
           upon
           it
           ;
           the
           former
           may
           in
           a
           few
           words
           be
           spoken
           unto
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           that
           I
           know
           of
           denied
           by
           any
           ,
           that
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           highly
           Reasonable
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           Infinite
           Reason
           ,
           Understanding
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           God.
           But
           the
           Question
           is
           not
           ,
           What
           it
           is
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           what
           it
           is
           with
           relation
           unto
           our
           Reason
           ,
           or
           how
           it
           appears
           thereunto
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           every
           Thing
           in
           Christian
           Religion
           appears
           highly
           reasonable
           unto
           Reason
           enlightned
           ,
           or
           the
           Mind
           of
           Man
           affected
           with
           that
           Work
           of
           Grace
           in
           its
           Renovation
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           expresly
           ascribed
           unto
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           For
           as
           there
           is
           a
           suitableness
           between
           an
           Enlightned
           Mind
           and
           Spiritual
           Mysteries
           as
           revealed
           ;
           so
           seeing
           them
           in
           their
           proper
           Ligh●
           ,
           it
           finds
           by
           experience
           their
           Necessity
           ,
           Use
           ,
           Goodness
           and
           Be●●t
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           our
           Chi●fest
           Good
           and
           Supream
           End.
           It
           remains
           therefore
           only
           ,
           that
           we
           enquire
           how
           reasonable
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           are
           unto
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           as
           corrupter
           ;
           for
           that
           they
           are
           so
           by
           the
           entrance
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           we
           believe
           ,
           so
           we
           have
           proved
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           .
           And
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           dispute
           with
           any
           about
           the
           Reasonableness
           of
           Evangelical
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           until
           the
           St●te
           and
           Condition
           of
           our
           Reason
           be
           agreed
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           speak
           plainly
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           a
           knowledg
           that
           Reason
           in
           its
           corrupted
           State
           is
           all
           that
           any
           Man
           hath
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           whereby
           to
           understand
           and
           judg
           of
           the
           Sense
           and
           Truth
           of
           Do●●rines
           revealed
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           use
           of
           such
           Aids
           and
           Means
           as
           it
           is
           capable
           to
           improve
           ,
           is
           more
           and
           better
           unto
           him
           than
           any
           Judg
           or
           Interpreter
           that
           should
           impose
           a
           Sense
           upon
           him
           not
           suited
           thereunto
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           the
           Spiritual
           Things
           themselves
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           it
           is
           Enmity
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           Foolishness
           unto
           it
           .
           If
           therefore
           it
           be
           a
           Crime
           ,
           if
           it
           b●●
           to
           the
           impeachm●nt
           and
           disadvantage
           of
           Reason
           ,
           to
           affirm
           that
           our
           Minds
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           the
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           understand
           Spiritual
           Things
           in
           a
           Spiritual
           Manner
           ,
           we
           do
           acknowledg
           our selves
           guilty
           thereof
           .
           But
           otherwise
           ,
           That
           by
           asserting
           the
           Efficacious
           Operations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           them
           unto
           the
           discharge
           of
           every
           Spiritual
           Duty
           towards
           God
           in
           an
           acceptable
           manner
           ,
           we
           do
           deny
           that
           Use
           and
           Exercise
           of
           our
           own
           Reason
           in
           things
           Religious
           and
           Spiritual
           ,
           whereof
           in
           any
           state
           it
           is
           capable
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           of
           God
           it
           is
           appointed
           ,
           is
           unduly
           charged
           on
           us
           ,
           as
           will
           afterwards
           be
           〈◊〉
           manifested
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           is
           moreover
           pretended
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Operations
           we
           ascribe
           unto
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           we
           expose
           Man
           to
           be
           deceived
           by
           
             Satanical
             Delusions
          
           ,
           open
           a
           door
           to
           Enthusiasms
           ,
           directing
           them
           to
           the
           guidance
           of
           unaccountable
           Impulses
           and
           Revelations
           ,
           so
           making
           may
           unto
           all
           Folly
           and
           Villany
           .
           By
           what
           means
           this
           Charge
           can
           be
           fixed
           on
           them
           who
           professedly
           avow
           that
           nothing
           is
           Good
           ,
           nothing
           Duty
           unto
           us
           ,
           nothing
           acceptable
           unto
           God
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           warranted
           by
           the
           Scripture
           directed
           unto
           thereby
           and
           suited
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           alone
           perfect
           Rule
           of
           all
           that
           God
           requires
           of
           us
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           but
           only
           ungrounded
           Clamours
           ,
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           attempted
           to
           be
           made
           manifest
           .
           For
           all
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           are
           not
           only
           condemned
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           things
           which
           they
           teach
           concerning
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           the
           principal
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           to
           secure
           us
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           them
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           have
           been
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           happily
           do
           still
           continue
           among
           some
           ,
           Satanical
           Delusions
           ,
           Diabolical
           Suggestions
           ,
           and
           soul
           Enthusiasms
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           pretended
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           of
           a
           Divine
           Original
           .
           For
           so
           it
           is
           plainly
           affirmed
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           both
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           and
           the
           New
           ,
           Directions
           being
           therein
           added
           for
           their
           Discovery
           and
           Disprovement
           .
           But
           if
           we
           must
           therefore
           reject
           the
           true
           and
           real
           Operations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Principal
           Preservative
           against
           our
           being
           deceived
           by
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           as
           well
           reject
           the
           owning
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           because
           the
           Devil
           hath
           imposed
           himself
           on
           Mankind
           as
           the
           Object
           of
           their
           Worship
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           to
           Enthusiasms
           of
           any
           kind
           ,
           which
           might
           possibly
           give
           countenance
           unto
           any
           Diabolical
           Suggestions
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           far
           from
           affirming
           any
           Operations
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           to
           consist
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           thing
           like
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           allow
           no
           pretence
           of
           them
           to
           be
           consistent
           therewithal
           .
           And
           we
           have
           a
           sure
           Rule
           to
           try
           all
           these
           things
           by
           ,
           which
           as
           we
           are
           bound
           in
           all
           such
           Cases
           precisely
           to
           attend
           unto
           ,
           so
           hath
           God
           promised
           the
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           that
           they
           be
           not
           deceived
           ,
           unto
           them
           who
           do
           it
           in
           sincerity
           .
           What
           some
           Men
           intend
           by
           Impulses
           I
           know
           not
           .
           If
           it
           be
           especial
           Aids
           ,
           Assistances
           and
           Inclinations
           unto
           Duties
           ,
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           and
           the
           Duties
           of
           Persons
           so
           assisted
           and
           inclined
           ,
           and
           that
           peculiarly
           incumbent
           on
           them
           in
           their
           present
           Circumstances
           ,
           it
           requires
           no
           small
           Caution
           that
           under
           an
           invidious
           Name
           we
           reject
           not
           those
           supplies
           of
           Grace
           which
           are
           promised
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           pray
           for
           .
           But
           if
           irrational
           Impressions
           ,
           or
           violent
           Inclinations
           unto
           Things
           or
           Actions
           which
           are
           not
           acknowledged
           Duties
           in
           themselves
           ,
           evidenced
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           so
           unto
           the
           Persons
           so
           affected
           in
           their
           present
           Condition
           and
           Circumstances
           ,
           are
           thus
           expressed
           ;
           as
           we
           utterly
           abandon
           them
           ,
           so
           no
           pretence
           is
           given
           unto
           them
           from
           any
           thing
           which
           we
           believe
           concerning
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           and
           his
           Operations
           .
           For
           the
           whole
           Work
           which
           we
           assign
           unto
           him
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           that
           whereby
           we
           are
           enabled
           to
           perform
           that
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           which
           is
           required
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           wherein
           it
           is
           required
           .
           And
           it
           is
           probably
           more
           out
           of
           Enimity
           unto
           him
           than
           us
           ,
           where
           the
           contrary
           is
           pretended
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           concerning
           Revelations
           .
           They
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           ,
           Objective
           and
           Subjective
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           former
           sort
           ,
           whether
           they
           contain
           Doctrines
           contrary
           unto
           that
           of
           the
           Scripture
           or
           additional
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           seemingly
           confirmatory
           thereof
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           universally
           to
           be
           rejected
           ,
           the
           former
           being
           absolutely
           false
           ,
           the
           latter
           useless
           .
           Neither
           have
           any
           of
           the
           Operations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           pleaded
           for
           the
           least
           respect
           unto
           them
           .
           For
           he
           having
           finished
           the
           whole
           Work
           of
           External
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           closed
           it
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           his
           whole
           internal
           Spiritual
           Work
           is
           suited
           and
           commensurate
           thereunto
           .
           By
           
           Subjective
           Revelations
           nothing
           is
           intended
           but
           that
           Work
           of
           Spiritual
           Illumination
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           enabled
           to
           discern
           and
           understand
           the
           Mind
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           prayes
           for
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           all
           Believers
           ,
           (
           Ephes.
           1.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           )
           and
           whose
           Nature
           God
           assisting
           shall
           be
           fully
           explained
           hereafter
           .
           So
           little
           pretence
           therefore
           there
           is
           for
           this
           Charge
           on
           them
           by
           whom
           the
           Efficacious
           Operations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           are
           asserted
           ,
           as
           that
           without
           them
           we
           have
           no
           absolute
           security
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           preserved
           from
           being
           imposed
           on
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           it
           will
           be
           said
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           our
           whole
           Labour
           in
           declaring
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           us
           and
           towards
           us
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           what
           we
           have
           now
           briefly
           spoken
           in
           the
           Vindication
           of
           it
           from
           these
           or
           the
           like
           Imputations
           ,
           is
           altogether
           vain
           ,
           seeing
           all
           we
           do
           or
           say
           herein
           is
           nothing
           but
           canting
           with
           unintelligible
           Expressions
           .
           So
           some
           affirm
           indeed
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           produced
           their
           Charter
           wherein
           they
           are
           constituted
           the
           sole
           Judges
           of
           what
           Words
           ,
           what
           Expressions
           ,
           what
           way
           of
           Teaching
           is
           proper
           in
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           .
           But
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           yet
           appears
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           as
           unmeet
           for
           the
           Exercise
           of
           that
           Dictatorship
           herein
           which
           they
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           as
           any
           sort
           of
           Men
           that
           ever
           undertook
           the
           Declaration
           of
           Things
           Sacred
           and
           Spiritual
           .
           Wherefore
           unless
           they
           come
           with
           better
           Authority
           than
           as
           yet
           they
           can
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           better
           Example
           of
           their
           own
           Way
           and
           Manner
           of
           teaching
           such
           Things
           than
           as
           yet
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           we
           shall
           continue
           to
           make
           Scripture
           Phraseology
           our
           Rule
           and
           Patern
           in
           the
           Declaration
           of
           Spiritual
           Things
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           an
           Accommodation
           of
           all
           our
           Expressions
           thereunto
           ,
           whether
           to
           them
           intelligible
           or
           not
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           Reasons
           so
           easie
           to
           be
           conceived
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           need
           not
           here
           be
           pleaded
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Advertisement
           unto
           the
           Readers
           .
        
         
           BEing
           absent
           from
           the
           Press
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           time
           wherein
           this
           Treatise
           was
           Printed
           ,
           and
           being
           sometimes
           disinabled
           by
           Sickness
           from
           attending
           unto
           a
           perusal
           of
           the
           Sheets
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           sundry
           Errors
           and
           Mistakes
           have
           fallen
           out
           in
           some
           Copies
           of
           this
           Impression
           .
           But
           whereas
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           are
           Literal
           Faults
           ,
           or
           in
           Pointing
           ,
           not
           so
           corrupting
           the
           Sense
           but
           that
           an
           understanding
           Reader
           may
           easily
           discern
           what
           is
           intended
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           judg
           it
           necessary
           scrupulously
           to
           collect
           or
           represent
           them
           .
           Some
           few
           may
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Instance
           .
        
         
           Page
           239.
           line
           28.
           read
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           P.
           348.
           l.
           46.
           r.
           Afflatus
           .
           P.
           350.
           l.
           50.
           for
           weakned
           ,
           r.
           awaked
           .
           P.
           365.
           l.
           6.
           for
           publick
           r.
           putid
           .
           Ibid.
           l.
           15.
           for
           fruitless
           r.
           frontless
           ,
           &c.
           
           P.
           495.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           P.
           510.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           l.
           22.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           l.
           34.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           P.
           535.
           for
           exclusively
           r.
           extensively
           .
           P.
           549.
           l.
           8.
           for
           deceit
           r.
           defect
           .
           P.
           559.
           l.
           28.
           for
           Cisterne
           r.
           Systeme
           .
        
         
           And
           sundry
           other
           such
           Mistakes
           I
           have
           observed
           ,
           which
           need
           not
           to
           be
           mentioned
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           not
           likely
           to
           give
           the
           least
           trouble
           unto
           an
           intelligent
           Reader
           ;
           The
           most
           of
           these
           also
           which
           I
           have
           here
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           are
           Corrected
           in
           some
           Copies
           ;
           sundry
           of
           them
           in
           the
           most
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           BOOK
           I.
           
        
         
           
             General
             Principles
             Concerning
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             AND
             HIS
             WORK
             .
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               1
               Cor.
               12.
               1.
               opened
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               spiritual
               Gifts
               .
               Their
               Grant
               unto
               ,
               Use
               ,
               and
               Abuse
               in
               that
               Church
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Jesus
               ,
               how
               called
               Anathema
               ;
               impiety
               of
               the
               Jews
               .
               How
               called
               Lord.
               The
               Foundation
               of
               Church-Order
               and
               Worship
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               In
               what
               sense
               we
               are
               enabled
               by
               the
               Spirit
               to
               call
               Jesus
               Lord.
               (
               4.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               Gifts
               ;
               why
               called
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord.
               (
               5.
               )
               General
               Distribution
               of
               Spiritual
               Gifts
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               Proper
               End
               of
               their
               Communication
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               Nine
               sorts
               of
               Gifts
               ;
               Abuse
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               Their
               tendency
               unto
               Peace
               and
               Order
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               General
               Design
               of
               the
               ensuing
               Discourse
               concerning
               the
               Spirit
               and
               his
               Dispensation
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               Importance
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               concerning
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Operations
               .
               Reasons
               hereof
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               Promise
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               supply
               the
               Absence
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               Humane
               Nature
               .
               Concernment
               thereof
               .
               (
               11.
               )
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               (
               12
               ,
               13.
               )
               All
               saving
               Good
               communicated
               unto
               us
               ;
               and
               wrought
               in
               us
               by
               Him.
               (
               14.
               )
               Sin
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               irremissible
               .
               (
               15.
               )
               False
               pretences
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               dangerous
               .
               (
               16.
               )
               Pretences
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               .
               (
               17.
               )
               Two
               sorts
               of
               false
               Prophets
               ;
               the
               first
               .
               (
               18.
               )
               The
               second
               sort
               .
               (
               19.
               )
               Pretenders
               under
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               (
               20
               ,
               21.
               )
               The
               Rule
               for
               the
               Tryal
               of
               such
               Pretenders
               ,
               1
               John
               4.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               (
               22.
               )
               Rules
               to
               this
               purpose
               under
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               compared
               .
               (
               23.
               )
               A
               false
               Spirit
               set
               up
               against
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               examined
               .
               (
               24.
               )
               False
               and
               noxious
               Opinions
               concerning
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               be
               obviated
               .
               (
               25.
               )
               Reproaches
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               his
               Work.
               (
               26.
               )
               Further
               declared
               .
               (
               27.
               )
               Principles
               and
               Occasions
               of
               the
               Apostasie
               of
               Churches
               under
               the
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               .
               (
               28.
               )
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               not
               confined
               to
               the
               first
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               (
               29
               ,
               30
               ,
               31.
               )
               The
               great
               necessity
               of
               a
               diligent
               enquiry
               into
               the
               things
               taught
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             
             THE
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             12th
             Chapter
             of
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             directs
             their
             Exercise
             of
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             ;
             concerning
             which
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Things
             and
             Emergencies
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             enquiry
             of
             him
             .
             This
             ,
             the
             first
             words
             wherewith
             he
             prefaceth
             his
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             declare
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               1.
               
               Now
               concerning
               Spiritual
               Gifts
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             his
             ensuing
             Declaration
             doth
             evince
             .
             †
             And
             the
             imagination
             of
             some
             concerning
             
               Spiritual
               Persons
            
             to
             be
             here
             intended
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             all
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Context
             .
             For
             as
             it
             was
             about
             
               Spiritual
               Gifts
            
             and
             their
             Exercise
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             consulted
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             the
             whole
             series
             of
             his
             ensuing
             Discourse
             is
             directive
             therein
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             close
             of
             it
             ,
             contracting
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             in
             that
             advice
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               covet
               the
               best
               Gifts
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             among
             those
             which
             he
             proposed
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             so
             accordingly
             ,
             vers
             .
             31.
             
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             vers
             .
             1.
             are
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             vers
             .
             31.
             as
             it
             is
             exprest
             ,
             chap.
             14.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               desire
               Spiritual
               Gifts
            
             ;
             whose
             Nature
             and
             Use
             you
             are
             now
             instructed
             in
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             was
             proposed
             .
             Of
             these
             that
             Church
             had
             received
             an
             abundant
             measure
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             that
             were
             Extraordinary
             ,
             and
             tended
             to
             the
             Conviction
             of
             Unbelievers
             .
             For
             the
             
               Lord
               having
               much
               people
               in
               that
               City
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             call
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             Acts
             18.
             9
             ,
             10.
             not
             onely
             incouraged
             our
             Apostle
             against
             all
             fears
             and
             dangers
             to
             begin
             and
             carry
             on
             the
             Work
             of
             Preaching
             there
             ,
             wherein
             he
             
               continued
               an
               year
               and
               six
               months
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             11.
             but
             also
             furnished
             the
             first
             Converts
             with
             such
             eminent
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             such
             
               miraculous
               Gifts
            
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             a
             prevalent
             means
             to
             the
             Conversion
             of
             many
             others
             .
             For
             he
             will
             never
             be
             wanting
             to
             provide
             Instruments
             and
             suitable
             means
             for
             the
             effectual
             attaining
             of
             any
             End
             that
             he
             aimeth
             at
             .
             In
             the
             Use
             ,
             Exercise
             and
             Management
             of
             these
             
               Spiritual
               Gifts
            
             ,
             that
             Church
             or
             sundry
             of
             the
             Principal
             Members
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             fallen
             into
             manifold
             disorders
             ;
             and
             abused
             them
             unto
             the
             matter
             of
             Emulation
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             whereon
             other
             Evils
             did
             ensue
             ;
             *
             as
             the
             best
             of
             God's
             Gifts
             may
             be
             abused
             by
             the
             Lusts
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             
               purest
               Water
            
             may
             be
             tainted
             by
             the
             
               Earthen
               Vessels
            
             whereinto
             it
             is
             poured
             .
             Upon
             the
             information
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             loving
             Truth
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Order
             ,
             were
             troubled
             at
             these
             Miscarriages
             ,
             chap.
             1.
             11.
             and
             in
             Answer
             unto
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             whole
             
             Church
             written
             unto
             him
             about
             these
             and
             other
             Occurrences
             ,
             Chap.
             7.
             1.
             he
             gives
             them
             Counsel
             and
             Advice
             for
             the
             rectifying
             of
             these
             Abuses
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             to
             prepare
             them
             aright
             with
             humility
             and
             thankfulness
             becoming
             them
             who
             were
             intrusted
             with
             such
             excellent
             Priviledges
             as
             they
             had
             abused
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             they
             could
             not
             receive
             the
             Instruction
             which
             he
             intended
             them
             ,
             he
             mindeth
             them
             of
             their
             former
             State
             and
             Condition
             before
             their
             Calling
             and
             Conversion
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               2.
               
               You
               know
               that
               you
               were
            
             Gentiles
             ,
             
               carried
               away
               with
               dumb
               Idols
               ,
               even
               as
               you
               were
               led
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Hurried
             with
             violent
             Impressions
             from
             the
             Devil
             ,
             into
             the
             service
             of
             Idols
             .
             This
             he
             mentions
             not
             to
             reproach
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             them
             know
             what
             frame
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             what
             fruit
             of
             Life
             might
             be
             justly
             expected
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             such
             an
             alteration
             in
             their
             Condition
             .
             *
             Particularly
             as
             he
             elsewhere
             tells
             them
             ,
             
               If
               they
               had
               not
               made
               themselves
               to
               differ
               from
               others
            
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               had
               received
               ,
            
             they
             
               should
               not
               boast
            
             nor
             exalt
             themselves
             above
             others
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             not
             received
             ,
             
               chap.
               4.
               v.
            
             7.
             
             For
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             boast
             in
             himself
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             
               freely
               received
            
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             never
             deserved
             so
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             with
             all
             who
             have
             received
             either
             Gifts
             or
             Grace
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             This
             Alteration
             of
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             he
             farther
             declares
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Effects
             ,
             and
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               3.
               
               Wherefore
               I
               give
               you
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               speaking
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               calleth
               Jesus
               accursed
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               man
               can
               say
               that
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             The
             great
             Difference
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             concerning
             Jesus
             who
             was
             preached
             unto
             them
             all
             .
             Unbelievers
             ,
             who
             were
             still
             carried
             with
             an
             impetus
             of
             Mind
             and
             Affections
             after
             
               dumb
               Idols
            
             ,
             being
             led
             and
             acted
             therein
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             blasphemed
             ,
             and
             said
             
               Jesus
               was
               Anathema
            
             ,
             or
             one
             accursed
             .
             They
             looked
             on
             him
             as
             a
             Person
             to
             be
             detected
             and
             abominated
             as
             the
             common
             odium
             of
             their
             Gods
             and
             Men.
             Hence
             on
             the
             mention
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Jesus
               Anathema
            
             ,
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
            
             ,
             detested
             ,
             destroyed
             .
             (
             And
             in
             this
             Blasphemy
             do
             the
             Jews
             continue
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             hiding
             their
             cursed
             Sentiments
             under
             a
             corrupt
             pronunciation
             of
             his
             Name
             .
             For
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             write
             and
             call
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             initial
             Letters
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Let
               his
               Name
               and
               Memory
               be
               blotted
               out
            
             ;
             the
             same
             with
             Jesus
             Anathema
             .
             And
             this
             Blasphemy
             of
             pronouncing
             Jesus
             accursed
             ,
             was
             that
             wherewith
             the
             first
             Persecutors
             of
             the
             Church
             tryed
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christians
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Trajan
             ,
             and
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Apologists
             agree
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             Those
             who
             did
             thus
             ,
             
               did
               not
               so
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ;
             so
             he
             intends
             that
             they
             did
             it
             by
             
               the
               acting
               and
               instigation
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             the
             unclean
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ruled
             in
             those
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Condition
             of
             these
             Corinthians
             themselves
             to
             whom
             he
             wrote
             ,
             whilst
             they
             also
             were
             carried
             away
             after
             
               dumb
               Idols
            
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             those
             that
             believed
             
               called
               Jesus
               Lord
            
             ,
             or
             professed
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thereby
             avowed
             their
             Faith
             in
             him
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             .
             Principally
             they
             owned
             him
             to
             be
             Jehovah
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             over
             all
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             the
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             every
             where
             in
             the
             New-Testament
             expressed
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             here
             used
             .
             He
             who
             thus
             professeth
             Jesus
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             acknowledgeth
             him
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God.
             And
             then
             they
             professed
             him
             therewithal
             ,
             to
             be
             
               their
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             of
             their
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             owed
             all
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             performed
             all
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             Thomas
             did
             in
             his
             great
             Confession
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               ,
            
             John
             20.
             28.
             
             Now
             as
             he
             had
             before
             intimated
             that
             those
             who
             disowned
             him
             and
             called
             him
             accursed
             ,
             did
             speak
             by
             the
             instinct
             and
             instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             acted
             ;
             So
             he
             lets
             them
             know
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             thus
             own
             and
             confess
             
               Jesus
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             some
             acted
             by
             the
             unclean
             Spirit
             confessed
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Lord.
             So
             did
             the
             Man
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               I
               know
               thee
               who
               thou
               art
               ,
               the
               Holy
               One
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Mark
             1.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             vers
             .
             24.
             
             He
             
               suffered
               not
               the
               Devils
               to
               speak
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               him
               .
            
             And
             the
             Damsel
             possessed
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Divination
             ,
             cryed
             after
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               These
               Men
               are
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
            
             Acts
             16.
             17.
             
             So
             also
             did
             the
             Man
             who
             abode
             in
             the
             Tombs
             ,
             possessed
             with
             an
             unclean
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               What
               have
               I
               to
               do
               with
               thee
               Jesus
               ,
               thou
               Son
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
            
             Mark
             5.
             7.
             
             And
             other
             Testimonies
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             Oracles
             ,
             might
             be
             produced
             .
             Ans.
             (
             1.
             )
             Our
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             such
             a
             
               saying
               of
               Jesus
               to
               be
               Lord
               ,
            
             as
             is
             accompanied
             with
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             subjection
             of
             Soul
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             alone
             .
             Thus
             none
             acted
             by
             the
             unclean
             Spirit
             can
             call
             him
             Lord.
             (
             2.
             )
             These
             Acknowledgments
             were
             either
             (
             1.
             )
             wrested
             from
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             small
             part
             of
             his
             punishment
             and
             torment
             ;
             or
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             were
             designed
             by
             him
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Glory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Lyar
             from
             the
             Beginning
             .
             And
             
               Malus
               bonum
               cum
               simulat
               ,
               tunc
               est
               pessimus
               .
               *
            
             These
             things
             therefore
             can
             have
             here
             no
             place
             .
             Hereby
             then
             the
             Apostle
             informs
             them
             wherein
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Church-Relation
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Worship
             did
             consist
             .
             For
             whereas
             they
             had
             all
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Lordship
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             their
             acknowledgment
             thereof
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             from
             themselves
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             pure
             Effect
             of
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             towards
             them
             .
             And
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Cause
             and
             Fountain
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             Use
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             advantage
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             Some
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             
               saying
               of
               Jesus
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             restrained
             unto
             the
             
               manner
               of
               speaking
            
             afterwards
             insisted
             on
             .
             
             For
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             following
             verses
             treateth
             of
             those
             
               Extraordinary
               Gifts
            
             ,
             which
             many
             in
             that
             Church
             were
             then
             endowed
             withall
             .
             None
             can
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             say
             
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             with
             
               divers
               tongues
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Prophesy
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Without
             his
             especial
             Assistance
             ,
             none
             can
             eminently
             and
             miraculously
             declare
             him
             so
             to
             be
             .
             And
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             those
             before
             intended
             ,
             
               who
               said
               Jesus
               was
               accursed
            
             ,
             were
             some
             Persons
             pretending
             to
             be
             acted
             ,
             or
             really
             acted
             by
             an
             
               extraordinary
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             not
             to
             be
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             And
             so
             Chrysostome
             interprets
             those
             words
             of
             them
             who
             were
             visibly
             and
             violently
             
             acted
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
             Many
             such
             Instruments
             of
             his
             Malice
             did
             Satan
             stir
             up
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             to
             preserve
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             his
             tottering
             Kingdom
             from
             Ruine
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             thus
             to
             
               restrain
               the
               words
            
             ,
             or
             to
             affix
             this
             sense
             unto
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             Scope
             of
             the
             Place
             .
             For
             intending
             to
             instruct
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Use
             ,
             and
             Exercise
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Gifts
            
             ,
             he
             first
             lays
             down
             the
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             
               Saving
               Profession
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             those
             Gifts
             were
             designed
             to
             the
             furtherance
             and
             improvement
             of
             .
             Hereupon
             having
             minded
             them
             of
             their
             
               Heathen
               State
               and
               Condition
            
             before
             ,
             he
             lets
             them
             know
             by
             what
             means
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             owning
             of
             Jesus
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             opposition
             unto
             the
             
               dumb
               Idols
            
             whom
             they
             had
             served
             .
             And
             this
             was
             by
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             Gifts
             ,
             unto
             whose
             consideration
             he
             was
             now
             addressing
             himself
             .
             The
             great
             Change
             wrought
             in
             them
             as
             to
             their
             Religion
             and
             Profession
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             For
             
               no
               Man
               can
               say
               that
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             Sum
             and
             Substance
             of
             our
             Christian
             Profession
             ,
             
               but
               by
               him
            
             ;
             though
             some
             think
             he
             hath
             little
             or
             no
             concern
             at
             all
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             But
             to
             say
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             includes
             two
             things
             ;
             First
             ,
             Faith
             in
             him
             as
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             So
             was
             he
             declared
             and
             preached
             by
             the
             Angels
             ;
             
               Luke
               2.
               11.
               
               A
               Saviour
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             this
             word
             Lord
             ,
             includes
             as
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             so
             his
             Investiture
             with
             those
             Offices
             which
             for
             our
             Good
             
               this
               Lord
            
             did
             exercise
             and
             discharge
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             profession
             of
             that
             Faith
             ;
             which
             two
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             sincere
             ,
             do
             always
             accompany
             each
             other
             ;
             Rom.
             10.
             10.
             
             For
             as
             the
             
               saying
               of
               Jesus
               to
               be
               Anathema
               ,
            
             did
             comprise
             an
             open
             Disclaimure
             and
             Abrenunciation
             of
             him
             ;
             so
             the
             calling
             of
             him
             Lord
             ,
             expresseth
             the
             Profession
             of
             our
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Subjection
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             both
             these
             are
             here
             intended
             to
             be
             sincere
             and
             saving
             .
             For
             that
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             are
             intended
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Church
             is
             
               built
               upon
               the
               Rock
            
             ;
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             
               Peter
               ,
               Thou
               art
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
            
             Matth.
             16.
             16.
             
             And
             that
             these
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             themselves
             are
             sufficient
             for
             ,
             shall
             God
             assisting
             be
             afterwards
             abundantly
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Having
             thus
             stated
             the
             Original
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             its
             Faith
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             Order
             and
             Worship
             ,
             he
             farther
             acquaints
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             
               same
               Spirit
            
             is
             likewise
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             those
             Gifts
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             to
             be
             
               built
               up
            
             and
             established
             ,
             and
             whereby
             the
             Profession
             of
             it
             might
             be
             enlarged
             ;
             V.
             4.
             
             
               Now
               there
               are
               diversities
               of
               Gifts
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Spirit
               .
            
             These
             are
             the
             things
             which
             he
             intendeth
             to
             discourse
             upon
             ,
             wherein
             he
             enlargeth
             himself
             in
             the
             whole
             ensuing
             Chapter
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             Particulars
             here
             insisted
             on
             by
             him
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             will
             all
             of
             them
             occur
             unto
             us
             and
             be
             called
             over
             again
             in
             their
             
               proper
               places
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             point
             unto
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Discourse
             ,
             in
             the
             verses
             preceeding
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             which
             we
             principally
             aim
             it
             .
          
           
             Treating
             therefore
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             
               these
               Spiritual
               Things
               or
               Gifts
            
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             first
             declares
             their
             Author
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             wrought
             and
             bestowed
             .
             Him
             he
             
               calls
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             v.
             4.
             the
             Lord
             ,
             v.
             5.
             
             God
             ,
             v.
             6.
             
             And
             to
             denote
             the
             Oneness
             of
             their
             Author
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             he
             calls
             him
             the
             
               same
               Spirit
            
             ,
             the
             
               same
               Lord
            
             ,
             the
             
               same
               God.
            
             The
             words
             
             
             
             
             
             may
             be
             understood
             two
             wayes
             ;
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             each
             Person
             distinctly
             should
             be
             intended
             in
             them
             .
             For
             consider
             the
             immediate
             Operator
             of
             these
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             Consider
             them
             as
             to
             their
             Procurement
             ,
             and
             immediate
             Authoritative
             Collation
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             are
             from
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             But
             as
             to
             their
             first
             Original
             and
             Fountain
             ,
             they
             are
             from
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             vers
             .
             6.
             
             And
             all
             these
             are
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             But
             rather
             the
             Spirit
             alone
             is
             intended
             ,
             and
             hath
             this
             three-fold
             denomination
             given
             unto
             him
             ;
             For
             as
             he
             is
             particularly
             denoted
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             he
             useth
             that
             we
             may
             know
             whom
             it
             is
             that
             eminently
             he
             intendeth
             ,
             so
             he
             calls
             him
             both
             Lord
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             manifest
             his
             
               Sovereign
               Authority
            
             in
             all
             his
             Works
             and
             Administrations
             ;
             so
             to
             ingenerate
             a
             due
             Reverence
             in
             their
             Hearts
             towards
             him
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             to
             do
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             And
             no
             more
             is
             intended
             in
             these
             
               three
               Verses
            
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             summed
             up
             
               vers
               .
               11.
               
               But
               all
               these
               worketh
               that
               one
               and
               the
               self
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               dividing
               to
               every
               Man
               severally
               as
               he
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Secondly
             ;
             With
             respect
             unto
             their
             general
             Nature
             ,
             The
             Apostle
             distributes
             them
             into
             Gifts
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               v.
               4.
               
               Administrations
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               v.
               5.
               
               Operations
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             v.
             6.
             which
             Division
             ,
             with
             the
             Reasons
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             in
             our
             Progress
             be
             farther
             cleared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             He
             declares
             the
             general
             End
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Use
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               But
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               given
               unto
               every
               Man
               to
               profit
               withal
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Syr.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Gifts
             whereby
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             Exercise
             he
             manifests
             and
             reveals
             his
             own
             Presence
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             effectual
             Operation
             .
             And
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             no
             other
             aim
             in
             granting
             these
             his
             
               enlightning
               Gifts
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             manifests
             his
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             declares
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             any
             Man
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             be
             used
             to
             the
             
               Profit
               ,
               Advantage
            
             ,
             and
             Edification
             of
             others
             .
             They
             are
             not
             bestowed
             on
             Men
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             secular
             Gain
             or
             ,
             Advantage
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             or
             Reputation
             ,
             for
             which
             Ends
             
               Simon
               the
               Magician
            
             would
             have
             purchased
             them
             with
             his
             Money
             ,
             Acts
             8.
             19.
             
             No
             nor
             yet
             meerly
             for
             the
             
               good
               and
               benefit
            
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             that
             do
             receive
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Edification
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             furtherance
             of
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             in
             others
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               ad
               id
               quod
               expedit
               ,
               prodest
            
             ;
             For
             that
             which
             is
             expedient
             ,
             useful
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             namely
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               12.
               
               Chap.
               10.
               23.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             8.
             10.
             
             Thus
             was
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             first
             Churches
             of
             the
             Gospel
             laid
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             thus
             was
             the
             Work
             of
             their
             building
             unto
             perfection
             ,
             carried
             on
             by
             him
             .
             How
             far
             
               present
               Churches
            
             do
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             stand
             on
             the
             same
             bottom
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             are
             carried
             on
             upon
             the
             same
             Principles
             ,
             is
             worth
             our
             Enquiry
             ,
             and
             will
             in
             its
             proper
             Place
             fall
             under
             our
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             The
             Apostle
             distributes
             the
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             then
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             some
             Members
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             
               nine
               Particular
               Heads
            
             or
             Instances
             .
             As
             (
             1
             )
             Wisdom
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Knowledg
             ,
             v.
             8.
             or
             the
             Word
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             Knowledg
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Faith.
             (
             4
             )
             Healing
             ,
             vers
             .
             9.
             
             (
             5.
             )
             
               Working
               of
               Miracles
            
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             Prophesy
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             
               Discerning
               of
               Spirits
            
             .
          
           
           
             (
             8.
             )
             
               Kinds
               of
               Tongues
            
             .
             (
             9
             )
             
               Interpretation
               of
               Tongues
            
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             And
             all
             these
             were
             extraordinary
             Gifts
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Communication
             and
             Exercise
             ,
             which
             related
             unto
             the
             then
             
               present
               state
            
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             What
             is
             yet
             continued
             anologous
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             holding
             proportion
             with
             them
             ,
             must
             be
             farther
             enquired
             into
             ;
             when
             also
             their
             especial
             Nature
             will
             be
             unfolded
             .
             *
             But
             now
             if
             there
             be
             that
             great
             
               Diversity
               of
               Gifts
            
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             so
             much
             Difference
             in
             their
             Administrations
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             possibly
             be
             prevented
             but
             that
             Differences
             and
             Divisions
             will
             arise
             amongst
             them
             on
             whom
             they
             are
             bestowed
             ,
             and
             those
             amongst
             whom
             they
             are
             excercised
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             may
             so
             fall
             out
             and
             sometimes
             doth
             so
             ,
             and
             
               de
               facto
            
             it
             did
             so
             in
             this
             
               Church
               of
               Corinth
            
             .
             One
             Admired
             one
             Gift
             ,
             a
             second
             another
             of
             a
             different
             kind
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             third
             .
             Accordingly
             among
             those
             who
             had
             received
             them
             ,
             one
             boasted
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Particular
             Gift
             and
             Ability
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             continually
             in
             its
             exercise
             to
             the
             exclusion
             and
             contempt
             of
             others
             ,
             bestowed
             no
             less
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             than
             his
             own
             .
             And
             so
             far
             were
             they
             transported
             with
             vain-Glory
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             of
             self-Advancement
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             preferred
             the
             use
             of
             those
             Gifts
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             tended
             principally
             to
             beget
             Astonishment
             and
             Admiration
             in
             them
             which
             heard
             or
             beheld
             them
             ,
             before
             those
             which
             were
             peculiarly
             useful
             unto
             the
             Edification
             of
             the
             Church
             it self
             ;
             which
             Evil
             in
             particular
             the
             Apostle
             rebukes
             at
             large
             Chap.
             14.
             
             By
             this
             means
             the
             Church
             came
             to
             be
             divided
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             almost
             to
             be
             broken
             in
             Pieces
             .
             Chap.
             1.
             v.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             So
             foolish
             oftimes
             are
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             so
             liable
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             ;
             so
             common
             is
             it
             for
             their
             Lusts
             seduced
             and
             principled
             by
             the
             crafts
             of
             Satan
             ,
             to
             
               turn
               Judgment
               into
               Wormwood
            
             ,
             and
             to
             abuse
             the
             most
             useful
             Effects
             of
             Divine
             Grace
             and
             Bounty
             .
             To
             prevent
             all
             these
             Evils
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             to
             manifest
             how
             perfect
             an
             harmony
             there
             is
             in
             all
             these
             divers
             Gifts
             and
             different
             Administrations
             ,
             at
             what
             an
             Agreement
             they
             are
             among
             themselves
             in
             their
             Tendency
             unto
             the
             same
             Ends
             of
             the
             Union
             and
             Edification
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             from
             what
             Fountain
             of
             Wisdom
             they
             do
             proceed
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Care
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             and
             improved
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             unto
             them
             both
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Rule
             he
             proceedeth
             by
             in
             their
             Dispensation
             ;
             
               v.
               11.
               
               All
               these
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             *
             
               worketh
               that
               one
               and
               self-same
               Spirit
               ,
               dividing
               to
               every
               Man
               severally
               as
               he
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             I
             shall
             not
             at
             present
             further
             open
             or
             insist
             upon
             these
             Words
             .
             Frequent
             recourse
             must
             be
             had
             unto
             them
             in
             our
             Progress
             ,
             wherein
             they
             will
             be
             fully
             explicated
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             his
             Operations
             which
             are
             all
             asserted
             in
             them
             .
             For
             my
             Purpose
             is
             ,
             through
             the
             Permission
             and
             Assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             treat
             from
             hence
             of
             the
             
               Name
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               Existence
            
             ,
             and
             
               whole
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             him
             unto
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men.
             A
             Work
             in
             it self
             too
             great
             and
             difficult
             for
             me
             to
             undertake
             ,
             and
             beyond
             my
             Ability
             to
             manage
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Edification
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             .
             For
             
               who
               is
               sufficient
               for
               these
               things
               ?
            
             But
             yet
             I
             dare
             not
             utterly
             faint
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             under
             it
             ,
             whilst
             I
             look
             unto
             him
             whose
             
               Work
               it
               is
            
             ,
             who
             
               giveth
               Wisdom
               to
               them
               that
               
               lack
               it
               ,
               and
               upbraideth
               them
               not
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             5.
             
             Our
             Eys
             therefore
             are
             unto
             him
             alone
             ,
             who
             both
             
               supplieth
               seed
               to
               the
               Sower
            
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             
               blesseth
               it
               with
               an
               encrease
            
             .
             The
             present
             
               Necessity
               ,
               Importance
            
             ,
             and
             Usefulness
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             are
             the
             Things
             which
             alone
             have
             ingaged
             me
             into
             the
             undertaking
             of
             it
             .
             These
             therefore
             I
             shall
             briefly
             represent
             in
             some
             general
             Considerations
             ,
             before
             I
             insist
             on
             the
             Things
             themselves
             whose
             especial
             Explanation
             is
             designed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             First
             then
             we
             may
             consider
             ;
             That
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             his
             Work
             and
             Grace
             ,
             is
             the
             
               second
               great
               Head
            
             or
             Principle
             of
             those
             Gospel-Truths
             wherein
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             are
             most
             eminently
             concerned
             .
             And
             such
             also
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             it
             in
             its
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Improvement
             of
             it
             in
             its
             Power
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             be
             useless
             unto
             those
             Ends.
             For
             when
             God
             designed
             the
             Great
             and
             Glorious
             Work
             of
             recovering
             Fallen
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             of
             sinners
             to
             the
             
               Praise
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
            
             he
             appointed
             in
             his
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             
               two
               great
               Means
            
             thereof
             .
             The
             one
             was
             the
             
               giving
               of
               his
               Son
               for
               them
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             was
             
               the
               giving
               of
               his
               Spirit
               unto
               them
               .
            
             And
             hereby
             was
             way
             made
             for
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Blessed
               Trinity
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             utmost
             end
             of
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             God.
             Hereby
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Love
               ,
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Design
             and
             Projection
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             the
             
               Love
               ,
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Condescention
             of
             the
             Son
             in
             the
             Execution
             Purchase
             and
             Procurement
             of
             Grace
             and
             Salvation
             for
             sinners
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Love
               ,
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             effectual
             Application
             of
             all
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             made
             gloriously
             conspicuous
             .
             Hence
             from
             the
             first
             Entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             there
             were
             
               two
               general
               Heads
               of
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
            
             unto
             Men
             ,
             concerning
             the
             means
             of
             their
             Recovery
             and
             Salvation
             .
             The
             One
             was
             that
             concerning
             the
             
               sending
               of
               his
               Son
            
             to
             be
             Incarnate
             to
             take
             our
             Nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             for
             us
             therein
             ;
             the
             Other
             concerning
             the
             
               giving
               of
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Effects
             and
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Suffering
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             effectual
             in
             us
             and
             towards
             us
             .
             To
             these
             Heads
             may
             all
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             be
             reduced
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             Former
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Latter
             ,
             that
             was
             first
             to
             be
             laid
             down
             and
             most
             insisted
             on
             untill
             it
             was
             actually
             accomplished
             .
             Hence
             the
             Great
             Promise
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             the
             Principal
             Object
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Expectation
             of
             Believers
             ,
             was
             that
             concerning
             the
             
               Coming
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Work
             which
             he
             was
             to
             perform
             .
             Yet
             was
             this
             also
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             our
             Progress
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             intermixture
             of
             Promises
             concerning
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             render
             his
             coming
             and
             work
             effectual
             unto
             us
             .
             But
             when
             once
             that
             first
             work
             was
             fully
             accomplished
             ,
             when
             the
             Son
             
               of
               God
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               had
               destroyed
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             the
             Principal
             remaining
             Promise
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             spring
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             concerneth
             the
             
               sending
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             unto
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             his
             Part
             of
             that
             great
             Work
             which
             God
             had
             designed
             .
             Hence
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             his
             Person
             ,
             his
             Work
             ,
             his
             Grace
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             peculiar
             and
             principal
             Subiect
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             eminent
             
               immediate
               Object
            
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             .
             And
             this
             must
             be
             further
             cleared
             ,
             seeing
             we
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             some
             who
             will
             scarce
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             of
             
               any
               Consideration
            
             in
             these
             matters
             at
             all
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             
             in
             these
             previous
             Testimonies
             hereunto
             ,
             because
             the
             whole
             ensuing
             discourse
             is
             designed
             to
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Assertion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             of
             
               great
               Moment
            
             and
             sufficient
             of
             it self
             to
             maintain
             the
             Cause
             as
             proposed
             ;
             that
             when
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             was
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             ,
             He
             promised
             to
             send
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             to
             supply
             his
             Absence
             .
             Of
             what
             use
             the
             Presence
             of
             Christ
             was
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             we
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             conceive
             ;
             they
             knew
             full
             well
             whose
             
               Hearts
               were
               filled
               with
               sorrow
            
             upon
             the
             mention
             of
             his
             Leaving
             of
             them
             ,
             John.
             16.
             5.
             6.
             
             Designing
             to
             relieve
             them
             in
             this
             great
             Distress
             ,
             which
             drew
             out
             the
             highest
             Expressions
             of
             Love
             ,
             Tenderness
             ,
             Compassion
             and
             Care
             towards
             them
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             principally
             by
             this
             Promise
             ;
             which
             he
             assures
             them
             shall
             be
             to
             their
             greater
             Advantage
             than
             any
             they
             could
             receive
             by
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             
               bodily
               Presence
            
             amongst
             them
             .
             And
             to
             secure
             them
             hereof
             as
             also
             to
             inform
             them
             of
             its
             great
             importance
             ,
             he
             repeats
             it
             frequently
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             inculcates
             it
             upon
             them
             .
             Consider
             somewhat
             of
             what
             he
             sayes
             to
             this
             Purpose
             in
             his
             last
             Discourse
             with
             them
             ;
             
               John
               14.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               I
               will
               pray
               the
               Father
               and
               he
               shall
               give
               you
               another
               Comforter
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               abide
               with
               you
               for
               ever
               ;
               even
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               whom
               the
               world
               cannot
               receive
               ,
               because
               it
               seeth
               him
               not
               neither
               knoweth
               him
               ;
               but
               ye
               know
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               dwelleth
               with
               you
               and
               shall
               be
               in
               you
               .
               I
               will
               not
               leave
               you
               comfortless
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               unto
               you
            
             ;
             that
             is
             in
             and
             by
             this
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             v.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               These
               things
               I
               have
               spoken
               unto
               you
               being
               present
               with
               you
               ;
               but
               the
               Comforter
               who
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               will
               send
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               he
               shall
               teach
               you
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               bring
               all
               Things
               to
               your
               remembrance
               whatever
               I
               have
               said
               unto
               you
               .
               Peace
               I
               leave
               with
               you
               ,
            
             &c.
             And
             Chap.
             15.
             25.
             
             
               But
               when
               the
               Comforter
               is
               come
               whom
               I
               will
               send
               unto
               you
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               he
               shall
               testify
               of
               me
               .
            
             And
             
               Chap.
               16.
               v.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               15.
               
               Now
               I
               go
               my
               way
               to
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               you
               asketh
               me
               ,
               whither
               goest
               thou
               .
               But
               because
               I
               have
               said
               these
               things
               unto
               you
               ,
               sorrow
               hath
               filled
               your
               heart
               .
               Nevertheless
               I
               tell
               you
               the
               Truth
               ,
               is
               is
               expedient
               for
               you
               that
               I
               goe
               away
               ,
               for
               if
               I
               go
               not
               away
               the
               Comforter
               will
               not
               come
               unto
               you
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               depart
               I
               will
               send
               him
               unto
               You.
               And
               when
               he
               is
               come
               he
               will
               reprove
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               of
               Judgment
               .
               Of
               Sin
               because
               they
               believe
               not
               on
               me
               .
               Of
               Righteousness
               because
               I
               go
               to
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               ye
               see
               me
               no
               more
               ;
               of
               Judgment
               because
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
               is
               judged
               .
               I
               have
               yet
               many
               things
               to
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               bear
               them
               now
               .
               Howbeit
               when
               he
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               guide
               you
               into
               all
               Truth
               ;
               for
               he
               shall
               not
               speak
               of
               himself
               ;
               but
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               hear
               ,
               that
               shall
               he
               speak
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               shew
               you
               things
               to
               come
               .
               He
               shall
               Glorifie
               me
               for
               he
               shall
               receive
               of
               mine
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               shew
               it
               unto
               You.
               All
               things
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
               are
               mine
               ;
               therefore
               said
               I
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               take
               of
               mine
               ,
               and
               shew
               it
               unto
               You.
            
             *
             This
             was
             the
             great
             Legacy
             which
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             departing
             out
             of
             this
             World
             bequeathed
             unto
             his
             sorrowful
             Disciples
             .
             This
             he
             promiseth
             unto
             
             them
             as
             a
             sufficient
             relief
             against
             all
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             a
             faithful
             Guide
             in
             all
             their
             wayes
             .
             And
             because
             of
             the
             Importance
             of
             it
             unto
             them
             he
             frequently
             repeats
             it
             ,
             and
             enlargeth
             upon
             the
             benefits
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             thereby
             ;
             giving
             them
             a
             particular
             account
             why
             it
             would
             be
             more
             advantageous
             unto
             them
             than
             his
             own
             
               bodily
               Presence
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             he
             minds
             them
             again
             of
             this
             Promise
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             act
             nothing
             towards
             the
             
               building
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             until
             it
             was
             accomplished
             towards
             them
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             
             They
             would
             have
             been
             again
             embracing
             his
             humane
             Nature
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             it
             .
             But
             as
             he
             said
             unto
             
               Mary
               ,
               touch
               me
               not
               ,
               John
            
             20
             ,
             17.
             to
             wean
             her
             from
             any
             carnal
             consideration
             of
             him
             ;
             so
             he
             instructs
             them
             all
             now
             to
             look
             after
             and
             trust
             unto
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Hence
             is
             that
             of
             our
             Apostle
             ;
             
               though
               we
               have
               known
               Christ
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               now
               henceforth
               know
               we
               him
               no
               more
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
             For
             although
             it
             was
             a
             great
             Priviledg
             to
             have
             known
             Christ
             in
             this
             World
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             much
             greater
             to
             enjoy
             him
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             was
             spoken
             by
             the
             Apostle
             as
             the
             Ancients
             judge
             ,
             to
             rebuke
             the
             boasting
             of
             some
             about
             their
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             who
             were
             thereon
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             directs
             unto
             a
             more
             excellent
             knowledg
             of
             him
             .
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             pretended
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Apostles
             only
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             some
             of
             the
             
               Primitive
               Christians
            
             who
             were
             concerned
             in
             this
             Promise
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             bestowed
             on
             them
             in
             a
             
               peculiar
               manner
            
             ,
             and
             for
             especial
             Ends
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               Promise
               in
               general
            
             belongs
             unto
             all
             Believers
             unto
             the
             End
             of
             the
             World.
             *
             For
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             his
             Gracious
             Operations
             ,
             whatever
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             prayed
             for
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             promised
             unto
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Spirit
             was
             procured
             for
             them
             on
             his
             Prayer
             ,
             Joh.
             17.
             16
             ,
             17.
             )
             he
             
               prayed
               not
               for
               it
               ,
               for
               them
               alone
               ,
               but
               for
               them
               also
               which
               should
               believe
               on
               him
               through
               their
               word
               ;
               John.
            
             17.
             20.
             
             And
             his
             Promise
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             
               with
               his
               always
               even
               unto
               the
               End
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Math.
            
             28.
             20.
             
             As
             also
             that
             
               wherever
               two
               or
               three
               are
               gathered
               together
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               there
               he
               would
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               Math.
            
             18.
             20
             ;
             which
             he
             is
             no
             otherwise
             but
             by
             his
             Spirit
             :
             For
             as
             for
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             the
             
               Heavens
               must
               receive
               him
               until
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Restitution
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               Acts
            
             3.
             21.
             
             And
             this
             one
             Consideration
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             evince
             the
             importance
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             things
             which
             concern
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             any
             Christian
             should
             be
             so
             supinely
             negligent
             and
             careless
             ,
             so
             inconcerned
             in
             the
             Things
             whereon
             his
             Present
             Comforts
             and
             future
             Happiness
             do
             absolutely
             depend
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             think
             it
             his
             Duty
             to
             inquire
             with
             the
             greatest
             Care
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             into
             what
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             left
             unto
             us
             to
             supply
             his
             Absence
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             himself
             ?
             He
             by
             whom
             these
             things
             are
             despised
             ,
             hath
             neither
             Part
             nor
             Lot
             in
             Christ
             himself
             .
             For
             
               if
               any
               Man
               hath
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               none
               of
               his
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             Secondly
             ;
             The
             great
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             
             *
             
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             unto
             all
             the
             Ends
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             another
             evidence
             unto
             the
             same
             Purpose
             .
             Hence
             the
             Gospel
             it self
             is
             called
             the
             
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Letter
               and
               of
               Condemnation
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             3.
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             is
             either
             that
             Ministry
             which
             the
             Spirit
             makes
             effectual
             ;
             or
             that
             Ministry
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             is
             communicated
             unto
             Men.
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             unto
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             both
             its
             Glory
             and
             its
             Efficacy
             .
             Take
             away
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Gospel
             and
             you
             render
             it
             a
             
               dead
               Letter
            
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             New-Testament
             of
             no
             more
             use
             unto
             Christians
             than
             the
             Old-Testament
             is
             of
             unto
             the
             Jews
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             a
             mischievous
             imagination
             proceeding
             from
             Ignorance
             Blindness
             and
             Unbelief
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             conteyned
             under
             any
             other
             Doctrine
             or
             Declaration
             of
             Truth
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Book
             for
             men
             to
             exercise
             their
             Reason
             in
             and
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             improve
             the
             things
             of
             it
             by
             the
             same
             Faculty
             .
             For
             this
             is
             to
             separate
             the
             Spirit
             or
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Truth
             to
             destroy
             it
             .
             And
             therewith
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             rejected
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               shall
               go
               together
               ,
               Isa.
               59.
               v.
            
             20.
             21.
             
             We
             shall
             therefore
             ,
             God
             assisting
             manifest
             in
             our
             Progress
             ,
             that
             the
             
               whole
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             Use
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             depend
             on
             that
             
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             wherewith
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             it
             is
             accompanied
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             have
             any
             concernment
             in
             ,
             or
             have
             ever
             received
             any
             benefit
             by
             the
             Gospel
             or
             the
             Ministration
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             signal
             Duty
             lying
             before
             us
             in
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             There
             is
             not
             any
             Spiritual
             or
             Saving-Good
             from
             first
             to
             last
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             are
             from
             and
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             made
             Partakers
             of
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             revealed
             to
             us
             and
             
               bestowed
               on
            
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             He
             who
             hath
             not
             an
             immediate
             and
             
               especial
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             and
             towards
             him
             ,
             did
             never
             receive
             any
             
               especial
               Love
            
             Grace
             or
             Mercy
             from
             God.
             For
             how
             should
             he
             so
             do
             ?
             Whatever
             God
             works
             in
             us
             and
             upon
             us
             he
             doth
             it
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             He
             therefore
             who
             hath
             no
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             heart
             ,
             did
             never
             receive
             either
             Mercy
             or
             Grace
             from
             God.
             For
             God
             giveth
             them
             not
             but
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             A
             disclamure
             therefore
             of
             any
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             us
             or
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             disclamure
             of
             all
             Interest
             in
             his
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             .
             And
             they
             may
             do
             well
             to
             consider
             it
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             is
             a
             Reproach
             .
             When
             they
             can
             tell
             us
             of
             any
             other
             way
             whereby
             a
             Man
             may
             be
             made
             Partaker
             of
             
               Mercy
               and
               Grace
            
             ,
             we
             will
             attend
             unto
             it
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             shall
             prove
             from
             the
             Scripture
             this
             to
             be
             the
             way
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             done
             in
             us
             or
             by
             us
             that
             is
             Holy
             and
             Acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             his
             operation
             in
             us
             and
             by
             us
             .
             
               Without
               him
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
            
             For
             without
             Christ
             we
             cannot
             ,
             Joh.
             15.
             5.
             
             And
             by
             him
             alone
             is
             the
             Grace
             
             of
             Christ
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             wrought
             in
             us
             .
             *
             By
             him
             we
             are
             Regenerated
             ,
             by
             him
             we
             are
             Sanctified
             ,
             by
             him
             are
             we
             Cleansed
             ,
             by
             him
             are
             we
             Assisted
             in
             and
             unto
             every
             Good
             Work.
             Particular
             instances
             to
             this
             Purpose
             will
             be
             afterwards
             insisted
             on
             ,
             and
             proved
             .
             And
             it
             is
             our
             unquestionable
             concernment
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             Cause
             and
             Spring
             of
             all
             that
             is
             Good
             in
             us
             ,
             wherein
             also
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             true
             discovery
             of
             the
             Spring
             and
             Cause
             of
             all
             that
             is
             Evil
             ;
             without
             a
             competent
             knowledge
             of
             both
             which
             ,
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             as
             we
             ought
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Fiftly
             ;
             God
             lets
             us
             know
             that
             the
             only
             peculiarly
             
               remediless
               Sin
            
             and
             way
             of
             sinning
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             
               to
               sin
               in
               an
               especial
               manner
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             And
             this
             of
             it self
             is
             sufficient
             to
             convince
             us
             how
             needful
             it
             is
             for
             us
             to
             be
             well
             instructed
             in
             what
             concerns
             him
             .
             For
             there
             is
             somewhat
             that
             doth
             so
             ,
             which
             is
             accompanyed
             with
             irrecoverable
             and
             eternal
             Ruine
             .
             And
             so
             is
             nothing
             else
             in
             the
             World.
             So
             
               Mark
               3.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               All
               sins
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               blasphemies
               wherewith
               soever
               they
               shall
               blaspheme
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               shall
               blaspheme
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               hath
               never
               forgivness
               .
               Or
               ,
               He
               that
               speaketh
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               forgiven
               him
               ,
               neither
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ,
               Matth.
            
             12.
             32.
             
             There
             remains
             nothing
             for
             him
             who
             doth
             
               despite
               to
               the
            
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             a
             
               certain
               fearful
               looking-for
               of
               Judgment
               and
               fiery
               Indignation
               that
               shall
               devour
               the
               Adversaries
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             27
             ,
             29.
             
             This
             is
             that
             
               sin
               unto
               death
            
             whose
             remission
             is
             not
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             16
             
             For
             He
             having
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             make
             effectual
             unto
             us
             the
             great
             Remedy
             provided
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             Pardon
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             if
             He
             in
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             that
             Work
             be
             dispised
             ,
             blasphemed
             ,
             despitefully
             used
             ,
             there
             neither
             is
             Relief
             ,
             nor
             can
             there
             be
             Pardon
             for
             that
             Sin.
             For
             whence
             in
             that
             Case
             should
             they
             arise
             or
             Spring
             ?
             As
             God
             hath
             not
             
               another
               Son
            
             to
             offer
             another
             sacrifice
             for
             Sin
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             by
             whom
             
               his
               Sacrifice
            
             is
             despised
             can
             have
             none
             remaining
             for
             him
             ;
             no
             more
             hath
             he
             
               another
               Spirit
            
             to
             make
             that
             Sacrifice
             effectual
             unto
             us
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             his
             work
             be
             despised
             and
             rejected
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             a
             tender
             Place
             .
             *
             We
             cannot
             use
             too
             much
             Holy
             Diligence
             in
             our
             Enquiries
             after
             what
             God
             hath
             revealed
             in
             his
             Word
             concerning
             his
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Work
             ;
             seeing
             there
             may
             be
             so
             
               fatal
               a
               miscarriage
            
             in
             an
             opposition
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             is
             incapable
             of
             in
             any
             other
             Instance
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Considerations
             belong
             unto
             the
             
               first
               Head
            
             of
             Reasons
             of
             the
             
               Importance
               ,
               Use
            
             ,
             and
             Necessity
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             proposed
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             .
             They
             are
             enough
             to
             manifest
             what
             is
             the
             Concernment
             of
             all
             Believers
             herein
             .
             For
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             these
             things
             the
             Scripture
             plainly
             declares
             ,
             as
             we
             observed
             before
             ,
             
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               is
               none
               of
               his
            
             ;
             their
             Portion
             is
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             benefit
             by
             his
             Mediation
             .
             Men
             
             may
             please
             themselves
             with
             a
             Profession
             of
             being
             Christians
             and
             owning
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whilst
             they
             dispise
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             both
             name
             and
             thing
             .
             Their
             Condition
             we
             shall
             examine
             and
             judge
             by
             the
             Scripture
             before
             we
             come
             to
             the
             End
             of
             this
             Discourse
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             ,
             whoever
             reads
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             New-Testament
             ,
             besides
             the
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             that
             are
             given
             concerning
             him
             in
             the
             Old
             ,
             will
             find
             and
             conclude
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             prepossessed
             with
             Prejudice
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             is
             declared
             in
             those
             Writings
             ,
             turns
             on
             this
             only
             hinge
             .
             Remove
             from
             them
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Work
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             find
             out
             what
             they
             aim
             at
             or
             tend
             unto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Secondly
             ;
             The
             great
             Deceit
             and
             Abuse
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             all
             Ages
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Pretence
             of
             the
             
               Name
               and
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             make
             the
             through-consideration
             of
             what
             we
             are
             taught
             concerning
             them
             ,
             exceeding
             necessary
             .
             Had
             not
             these
             things
             been
             
               Excellent
               in
               themselves
            
             and
             so
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             have
             been
             by
             so
             many
             falsely
             pretended
             unto
             .
             Men
             do
             not
             seek
             to
             adorn
             themselves
             with
             Rags
             ,
             or
             to
             boast
             of
             what
             on
             its
             own
             account
             is
             under
             just
             contempt
             .
             And
             according
             to
             the
             worth
             of
             things
             so
             are
             they
             liable
             to
             abuse
             .
             And
             the
             more
             excellent
             any
             thing
             is
             the
             more
             vile
             and
             pernitious
             is
             an
             
               undue
               Pretence
            
             unto
             it
             .
             Such
             have
             been
             the
             
               false
               Pretences
            
             of
             some
             in
             all
             Ages
             unto
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             work
             ,
             whose
             
               real
               Excellencies
            
             in
             themselves
             ,
             have
             made
             those
             pretences
             abominable
             and
             unspeakably
             dangerous
             .
             For
             the
             better
             the
             things
             are
             which
             are
             counterfeited
             ,
             the
             worse
             always
             are
             the
             Ends
             they
             are
             employed
             unto
             .
             In
             the
             whole
             World
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             vile
             as
             that
             which
             
               pretendeth
               to
               be
               God
            
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             ;
             nor
             is
             any
             other
             thing
             capable
             of
             so
             pernicious
             an
             abuse
             .
             Some
             Instances
             hereof
             I
             shall
             give
             both
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             the
             New.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             The
             most
             signal
             Gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             for
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Prophesy
             .
             This
             therefore
             was
             deservedly
             in
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             ;
             as
             having
             a
             great
             impression
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               it
            
             of
             his
             Neerness
             unto
             Man.
             Besides
             ;
             those
             in
             whom
             it
             was
             had
             justly
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             of
             others
             given
             up
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             they
             spake
             in
             the
             
               Name
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             warranty
             for
             what
             they
             proposed
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             security
             of
             Obedience
             .
             And
             these
             things
             caused
             many
             to
             
               pretend
               unto
               this
               Gift
            
             ,
             who
             were
             indeed
             never
             inspired
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             were
             rather
             on
             the
             contrary
             acted
             by
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Lying
             and
             uncleanness
             .
             For
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             when
             Men
             falsly
             and
             in
             meer
             pretence
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             Prophets
             
               divinely
               inspired
            
             ,
             without
             any
             antecedent
             
               Diabolical
               Enthusiasm
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             made
             use
             of
             them
             to
             compass
             his
             own
             Designs
             .
             Being
             given
             up
             by
             the
             righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God
             unto
             all
             Delusions
             ,
             for
             
               belying
               his
               Spirit
            
             and
             holy
             Inspirations
             ,
             they
             were
             quickly
             possessed
             with
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Lying
            
             and
             unclean
             Divination
             .
             So
             the
             false
             Prophets
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             who
             encouraged
             him
             to
             go
             up
             unto
             
               Ramoth
               Gilead
            
             ,
             foretelling
             his
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             1
             Kings
             22.
             6.
             seemed
             only
             to
             have
             complied
             deceitfully
             with
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             out-acted
             his
             other
             Courtiers
             in
             Flattery
             ,
             by
             gilding
             it
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             Prophesy
             .
             But
             when
             Micaiah
             came
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             Mystery
             of
             their
             Iniquity
             ,
             it
             appeared
             that
             a
             
               Lying
               Spirit
            
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             had
             possessed
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Impressions
             ,
             which
             being
             Supernatural
             ,
             they
             were
             deceived
             
             as
             well
             as
             they
             did
             deceive
             ,
             v.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             This
             they
             were
             justly
             
               given
               up
               unto
            
             ,
             pretending
             falsly
             unto
             the
             Inspiration
             of
             that
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             received
             .
             And
             no
             otherwise
             hath
             it
             fallen
             out
             with
             some
             in
             our
             Days
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             seen
             visibly
             acted
             by
             an
             
               extraordinary
               Power
            
             ;
             unduely
             pretending
             unto
             
               Supernatural
               Agitations
            
             from
             God
             ,
             they
             were
             really
             acted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             a
             thing
             they
             neither
             desired
             nor
             looked
             after
             ;
             but
             being
             surprized
             by
             it
             were
             pleased
             with
             it
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             as
             it
             a
             was
             with
             sundry
             of
             the
             Quakers
             at
             their
             first
             appearance
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Now
             these
             false
             Prophets
             of
             old
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             both
             mentioned
             Deut.
             18.
             20.
             
             First
             ,
             such
             as
             professedly
             
               served
               other
               Gods
            
             ,
             directing
             all
             their
             
               Prophetick
               actings
            
             unto
             the
             Promotion
             of
             their
             Worship
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Baal
             ,
             in
             whose
             name
             expresly
             they
             prophesied
             ,
             and
             whose
             Assistance
             they
             invocated
             .
             
               They
               called
               on
               the
               name
               of
               Baal
               ,
               saying
               ,
               O
               Baal
               hear
               us
               ,
               1
               Kings
            
             18
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Many
             of
             these
             were
             slain
             by
             Elijah
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             them
             afterwards
             extirpated
             by
             Jehu
             ,
             2
             Kings
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             This
             put
             an
             End
             to
             
               his
               Diety
            
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               he
               destroyed
               Baal
               out
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             false
             Gods
             having
             no
             Existence
             but
             in
             the
             deceived
             Minds
             of
             their
             Worshippers
             .
             It
             may
             be
             asked
             why
             these
             are
             called
             Prophets
             ?
             and
             so
             in
             general
             of
             all
             the
             false
             Prophets
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Was
             it
             because
             they
             
               meerly
               pretended
            
             and
             counterfeited
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             or
             had
             they
             really
             any
             such
             ?
             I
             Answer
             ,
             that
             I
             no
             way
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             of
             both
             sorts
             .
             These
             Prophets
             of
             Baal
             were
             such
             as
             worshipped
             the
             Sun
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Tyrians
             .
             Herein
             they
             had
             invented
             many
             Hellish
             Mysteries
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             ;
             these
             they
             taught
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             hired
             .
             Being
             thus
             engaged
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             he
             actually
             possessed
             their
             minds
             
               as
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Divination
            
             ,
             and
             enabled
             them
             to
             declare
             things
             unknown
             unto
             other
             Men.
             They
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             really
             finding
             themselves
             acted
             by
             a
             
               Power
               superior
               to
               them
            
             ,
             took
             and
             owned
             that
             to
             be
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             God
             ;
             and
             thereby
             became
             immediate
             Worshippers
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             This
             our
             Apostle
             declares
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             20.
             
             Whatever
             those
             who
             left
             the
             true
             God
             aimed
             at
             to
             worship
             ,
             the
             Devil
             interposed
             himself
             between
             that
             and
             them
             as
             the
             Object
             of
             their
             Adoration
             .
             Hereby
             he
             became
             the
             
               God
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             4.
             
             Him
             whom
             in
             all
             their
             Idols
             they
             worshipped
             and
             adored
             .
             With
             a
             spirit
             of
             Divination
             from
             him
             were
             many
             of
             the
             false
             Prophets
             acted
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Spirit
             of
             their
             God.
             For
             they
             found
             themselves
             acted
             by
             a
             superior
             Power
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             neither
             excuse
             nor
             resist
             .
             *
             Others
             of
             them
             were
             meer
             Pretenders
             and
             Counterfeits
             ,
             that
             deceived
             the
             foolish
             Multitude
             with
             vain
             false
             Predictions
             .
             Of
             these
             more
             will
             be
             spoken
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             Secondly
             ;
             Others
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             spake
             in
             the
             Name
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             falsly
             professed
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Inspiration
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Holy
             God.
             With
             this
             sort
             of
             Men
             Jeremiah
             had
             great
             Contests
             .
             For
             in
             that
             Apostatizing
             Age
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             had
             got
             such
             an
             Interest
             and
             Reputation
             among
             
             the
             Rulers
             and
             People
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             to
             confront
             his
             Prophesies
             with
             contrary
             Predictions
             ,
             Chap.
             28.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             but
             also
             to
             traduce
             him
             as
             a
             
               false
               Prophet
            
             ,
             and
             to
             urge
             his
             Punishment
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Chap.
               29.
               v.
            
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             And
             with
             the
             like
             confidence
             did
             Zedekiah
             the
             Son
             of
             Chenaanah
             carry
             it
             towards
             Micaiah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             22.
             26.
             for
             he
             scornfully
             asks
             him
             ,
             
               Which
               way
               went
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               me
               to
               speak
               unto
               thee
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             whereas
             assuredly
             he
             speaketh
             in
             me
             ,
             how
             came
             he
             to
             
               inspire
               thee
            
             with
             a
             contrary
             Revelation
             ?
             Ezekiel
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Jeremiah
             ,
             was
             exercised
             and
             perplexed
             with
             them
             ,
             
               Chap.
               13
               ,
               &
            
             14.
             
             For
             this
             sort
             of
             Persons
             ▪
             namely
             
               false
               Pretenders
            
             unto
             
               Divine
               extraordinary
               Revelations
            
             ,
             did
             of
             old
             usually
             abound
             in
             times
             of
             Danger
             and
             approaching
             Desolations
             .
             The
             Devil
             stirred
             them
             up
             to
             fill
             men
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             Sin
             and
             Security
             that
             Destruction
             might
             seize
             upon
             them
             at
             unawares
             .
             And
             whoever
             takes
             the
             
               same
               course
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             deserved
             threatned
             
               impendent
               Judgments
            
             ,
             though
             they
             use
             not
             the
             
               same
               means
            
             ,
             yet
             they
             also
             do
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             For
             whatever
             encourageth
             men
             to
             be
             secure
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             is
             a
             false
             Divination
             ,
             Jer.
             5.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             And
             this
             sort
             of
             Men
             is
             characterized
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Chap.
             23.
             from
             vers
             .
             9.
             to
             33.
             where
             any
             one
             may
             read
             their
             Sin
             and
             Judgment
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             false
             pretending
             unto
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Prophesie
            
             ,
             was
             very
             far
             from
             casting
             any
             contempt
             on
             the
             
               real
               Gift
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             therein
             ;
             nay
             it
             gave
             it
             the
             greater
             Glory
             and
             Lustre
             .
             God
             never
             more
             honoured
             his
             
               true
               Prophets
            
             ,
             than
             when
             there
             were
             most
             
               false
               Ones
            
             .
             Neither
             shall
             ever
             any
             false
             Pretence
             to
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             render
             him
             less
             dear
             unto
             those
             that
             
               are
               Partakers
            
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Gifts
             of
             less
             use
             unto
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             It
             was
             thus
             also
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             at
             the
             first
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             at
             first
             was
             declared
             from
             the
             
               immediate
               Revelation
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             preached
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             made
             effectual
             by
             his
             Work
             and
             Power
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             in
             many
             by
             
               outward
               miraculous
               Works
            
             and
             Effects
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whence
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             peculiarly
             belonged
             unto
             it
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Law
             was
             called
             the
             
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             These
             things
             being
             owned
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             any
             
               false
               Opinions
            
             or
             Dotages
             of
             their
             own
             to
             broach
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             deceit
             to
             put
             upon
             Christians
             ,
             could
             think
             of
             no
             more
             expedite
             means
             for
             the
             compassing
             of
             their
             ends
             ,
             than
             by
             pretending
             to
             
               immediate
               Revelations
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             without
             some
             kind
             of
             credibility
             given
             them
             from
             hence
             ,
             they
             knew
             that
             their
             fond
             Imaginations
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             least
             consideration
             .
             Hence
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             having
             treated
             concerning
             the
             Revelation
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             Prophesie
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             the
             New
             ,
             2
             
               Epist.
               chap.
               1.
               v.
            
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             adds
             as
             an
             Inference
             from
             that
             Discourse
             ,
             a
             comparison
             between
             the
             
               false
               Prophets
            
             that
             were
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             
               false
               Teachers
            
             under
             the
             New
             ;
             Chap.
             2.
             1.
             
             
               But
               there
               were
               false
               Prophets
               also
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               even
               as
               there
               shall
               be
               false
               Teachers
               among
               you
               .
            
             And
             the
             Reason
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             that
             as
             they
             pretended
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             prophesies
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             them
             not
             ;
             so
             these
             ascribed
             all
             their
             
               abominable
               Heresies
            
             to
             the
             
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             not
             assisted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             
             Hence
             is
             that
             blessed
             Caution
             and
             Rule
             given
             us
             by
             the
             Apostle
             John
             ,
             who
             lived
             to
             see
             much
             mischief
             done
             in
             the
             Church
             by
             this
             Pretence
             ;
             1
             
               Epist.
               chap.
               4.
               v.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Beloved
               ,
               beieve
               not
               every
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               try
               the
               Spirits
               whether
               they
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               many
               false
               prophets
               are
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World.
               Hereby
               know
               we
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               every
               Spirit
               that
               confesseth
               that
               Jesus
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               every
               Spirit
               that
               confesseth
               not
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God.
            
             A
             two-fold
             Direction
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             here
             give
             unto
             all
             Believers
             .
             The
             first
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Caution
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             
               believe
               every
               Spirit
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             receive
             or
             give
             credit
             to
             
               every
               Doctrine
            
             that
             was
             proposed
             unto
             them
             as
             of
             immediate
             Revelation
             and
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             He
             intends
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
               Eph●s
            
             .
             4.
             14.
             who
             would
             not
             have
             us
             
               carried
               about
               with
               every
               wind
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
            
             like
             Vessels
             at
             Sea
             without
             Anchor
             or
             Helms
             ,
             by
             the
             
               sleight
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               cunning
               craftiness
               whereby
               they
               lie
               in
               wait
               to
               deceive
               .
            
             For
             the
             craft
             and
             sleights
             intended
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             men
             use
             when
             they
             cast
             a
             mist
             as
             it
             were
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             whom
             they
             intend
             to
             cheat
             and
             de●ra●d
             .
             So
             dealt
             
               false
               Teachers
            
             with
             their
             Disciples
             by
             their
             Pretences
             of
             
               immediate
               Revelations
            
             .
             His
             next
             Direction
             informs
             us
             how
             we
             may
             observe
             this
             Caution
             unto
             our
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             by
             
               trying
               the
               Spirits
               themselves
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             all
             Believers
             on
             any
             such
             Pretences
             .
             They
             are
             to
             try
             these
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             examine
             whether
             they
             are
             of
             God
             or
             no.
             For
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             Rule
             ,
             and
             discharge
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Ephesus
            
             is
             commended
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             Rev.
             ●
             .
             2.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               tryed
               them
               ,
               which
               say
               they
               are
               Apostles
               and
               are
               not
               ,
               and
               hast
               found
               them
               Lyers
               .
            
             For
             those
             who
             said
             they
             were
             Apostles
             ,
             pretended
             th●
             rewithal
             to
             
               Apostolical
               Authority
            
             and
             Infallibility
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             immediate
             Inspirations
             which
             they
             received
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             In
             trying
             them
             ,
             they
             tryed
             the
             Spirits
             that
             came
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             by
             this
             Warrant
             may
             we
             try
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
            
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             pretends
             unto
             Apostolical
             Authority
             and
             Infallibility
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             Unto
             these
             two
             Directions
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             subjoyns
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             present
             watchfulness
             required
             unto
             the
             discharge
             of
             this
             Duty
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               many
               false
               Prophets
               are
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World.
            
             It
             is
             
               false
               Teachers
            
             ,
             as
             Peter
             calls
             them
             ,
             
               bringing
               in
               damnable
               Heresies
            
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             he
             speaks
             .
             And
             he
             calleth
             them
             
               false
               Prophets
            
             ,
             partly
             in
             an
             Allusion
             unto
             the
             
               false
               Prophets
            
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             are
             ranked
             and
             compared
             by
             Peter
             ;
             and
             partly
             because
             as
             they
             fathered
             their
             Predictions
             on
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             so
             these
             falsly
             ascribed
             their
             Doctrines
             unto
             immediate
             Divine
             Inspiration
             .
             And
             on
             this
             account
             also
             he
             calleth
             them
             
               Spirits
               ;
               Try
               the
               Spirits
            
             .
             For
             as
             they
             pretended
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             indeed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             were
             acted
             by
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Error
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             and
             Delusion
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Devil
             himself
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             no
             way
             doubt
             but
             that
             mostly
             those
             who
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Plea
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             their
             Doctrines
             which
             they
             taught
             by
             
               immediate
               Inspiration
            
             ,
             did
             also
             effect
             other
             extraordinary
             Operations
             or
             undiscoverable
             Appearances
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             
               lying
               Miracles
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             Spirit
             whereby
             they
             were
             acted
             ,
             as
             Matth.
             24.
             24.
             
             Hence
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             direct
             us
             to
             try
             their
             pretensions
             unto
             Inspiration
             ,
             by
             putting
             them
             
             on
             other
             
               extraordinary
               Works
            
             for
             their
             confirmation
             ;
             for
             these
             also
             they
             made
             a
             shew
             and
             appearance
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             that
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             detected
             by
             the
             generality
             of
             Christians
             ,
             but
             he
             gives
             unto
             all
             a
             
               blessed
               stable
               Rule
            
             which
             will
             never
             fail
             them
             in
             this
             case
             who
             diligently
             attend
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             
               to
               try
               them
            
             by
             the
             Doctrine
             that
             they
             teach
             ,
             vers
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Let
             their
             Doctrine
             be
             examined
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             if
             it
             be
             found
             consonant
             thereunto
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             received
             without
             danger
             unto
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             whatever
             corrupt
             Affections
             the
             Teachers
             may
             be
             influenced
             by
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             not
             consonant
             thereunto
             ,
             if
             it
             keep
             not
             up
             an
             harmony
             in
             the
             Analogie
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whatever
             Inspiration
             or
             Revelation
             be
             pleaded
             in
             its
             Justification
             it
             is
             to
             be
             rejected
             ,
             as
             they
             also
             are
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             declared
             .
             This
             Rule
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             confirms
             by
             the
             highest
             Instance
             imaginable
             ;
             Gal.
             1.
             8.
             
             
               If
               we
               ,
               or
               an
               Angel
               from
               Heaven
               preach
               any
               other
               Gospel
               unto
               you
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               we
               have
               preached
               unto
               you
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
               .
            
             And
             the
             Apostle
             shews
             that
             for
             our
             advantage
             in
             this
             tryal
             we
             are
             to
             
               make
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             have
             a
             clear
             conviction
             of
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             adherence
             unto
             some
             
               fundamental
               Principles
            
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             think
             will
             be
             the
             most
             cunningly
             attaqued
             by
             Seducers
             .
             Thus
             because
             in
             those
             dayes
             the
             principal
             
               design
               of
               Satan
            
             was
             to
             broach
             strange
             false
             Imaginations
             about
             the
             Person
             and
             
               Mediation
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             endeavouring
             thereby
             to
             overthrow
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             adviseth
             Believers
             to
             
               try
               the
               Spirits
            
             by
             this
             one
             Fundamental
             Principle
             of
             Truth
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             which
             contains
             a
             confession
             both
             of
             his
             Person
             and
             Mediation
             .
             This
             therefore
             Believers
             were
             to
             demand
             of
             all
             
               new
               Teachers
            
             and
             Pretenders
             unto
             
               Spiritual
               Revelations
            
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             do
             you
             confess
             that
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             immediately
             made
             not
             this
             confession
             ,
             they
             never
             stood
             to
             consider
             their
             other
             Pretences
             but
             turned
             from
             them
             not
             bidding
             them
             God-speed
             ,
             2
             Joh.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             I
             could
             easily
             manifest
             how
             many
             pernicious
             Heresies
             were
             obviated
             in
             those
             days
             by
             this
             short
             
               Confession
               of
               Faith.
            
             For
             some
             of
             late
             (
             as
             Grotius
             following
             Socinus
             and
             S●lictingius
             )
             interpreting
             this
             coming
             of
             Christ
             
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             of
             his
             outward
             mean
             Estate
             and
             Condition
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Pomp
             and
             Glory
             of
             an
             Earthly
             King
             ,
             do
             openly
             corrupt
             the
             Text.
             His
             coming
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               Words
               being
               made
               flesh
            
             ,
             John
             1.
             14.
             or
             ,
             
               God
               being
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             being
             made
             
               partaker
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             or
             
               taking
               on
               him
               the
               Seed
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             vers
             .
             14.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             his
             being
             
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
            
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             or
             his
             being
             
               made
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
            
             David
             
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             3.
             
             His
             
               being
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ●s
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             Rom
             ,
             9.
             5.
             
             And
             this
             was
             directly
             opposed
             unto
             those
             Heresies
             which
             were
             then
             risen
             ,
             whose
             Broachers
             contended
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             but
             a
             Phantasie
             an
             Appearance
             ,
             a
             manifestation
             of
             Divine
             Love
             and
             Power
             ,
             denying
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             really
             incarnate
             ,
             as
             the
             Antients
             generally
             testifie
             .
             And
             well
             had
             it
             been
             for
             many
             in
             our
             dayes
             had
             they
             attended
             unto
             such
             Rules
             as
             this
             .
             But
             through
             a
             neglect
             of
             it
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             an
             ungrounded
             boldness
             and
             curiosity
             ,
             they
             have
             hearkned
             in
             other
             things
             to
             
               deceiving
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             engaged
             beyond
             a
             recovery
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             considered
             that
             by
             their
             
               cogging
               deceits
            
             they
             have
             been
             cheated
             of
             all
             the
             principal
             Articles
             of
             their
             Faith
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             if
             at
             first
             they
             had
             steadily
             tryed
             and
             examined
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             been
             preserved
             from
             their
             Snares
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             
             The
             Jews
             say
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             double
             
               tryal
               of
               Prophets
            
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             the
             one
             by
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             their
             Predictions
             .
             That
             by
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             namely
             ,
             whether
             they
             seduced
             Men
             from
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             true
             God
             unto
             Idolatry
             ,
             belonged
             unto
             
               all
               individual
               Persons
            
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Direction
             for
             this
             is
             given
             
               Deut.
               13.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               If
               the
               Prophet
               giveth
               a
               Sign
               or
               a
               Wonder
               ,
               and
               it
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
            
             (
             effect
             any
             thing
             by
             a
             seeming
             presence
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Power
             )
             
               and
               say
               ,
               Let
               us
               go
               serve
               other
               Gods
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               hearken
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Let
             his
             Signs
             and
             Wonders
             be
             what
             they
             would
             the
             People
             were
             to
             
               try
               them
            
             by
             what
             they
             taught
             .
             The
             Judgment
             upon
             Predictions
             was
             left
             unto
             the
             Sanhedrim
             ;
             for
             which
             Directions
             are
             given
             Deut.
             18.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             And
             by
             vertue
             hereof
             they
             falsly
             and
             cruelly
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             Jeremiah
             ,
             because
             he
             foretold
             the
             Ruine
             of
             them
             and
             their
             City
             ,
             
               Chap.
               26.
               v.
            
             11.
             
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             though
             his
             Sign
             ,
             Wonder
             ,
             or
             Prediction
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             yet
             the
             Doctrine
             he
             sought
             to
             confirm
             by
             it
             being
             false
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             rejected
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Sign
             acquitted
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             taught
             with
             it
             nothing
             in
             point
             of
             Doctrine
             that
             was
             false
             .
             The
             first
             kind
             of
             tryal
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Prophets
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             
               all
               Believers
            
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             those
             who
             would
             deprive
             them
             of
             this
             Liberty
             would
             make
             Bruits
             of
             them
             instead
             of
             Christians
             ;
             unless
             to
             believe
             a
             Man
             knows
             not
             what
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             he
             knows
             not
             why
             ,
             be
             the
             Properties
             of
             Christians
             ,
             see
             
               Rom.
               12.
               2.
               
               Ephes.
               5.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Phil.
               1.
               10.
               1
               
               Thess.
            
             5.
             21.
             
             The
             other
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             was
             needful
             to
             preserve
             the
             Church
             in
             Truth
             and
             Peace
             ,
             was
             provided
             for
             in
             those
             
               Primitive
               Times
            
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             a
             real
             communication
             of
             extraordinary
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             more
             occasion
             given
             to
             the
             false
             Pretence
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             danger
             in
             being
             deceived
             by
             them
             )
             by
             a
             peculiar
             Gift
             of
             
               discerning
               them
            
             bestowed
             on
             some
             amongst
             them
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               12.
               10.
               
               Discerning
               of
               Spirits
            
             is
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             So
             had
             the
             Lord
             graciously
             provided
             for
             his
             Churches
             ,
             that
             some
             among
             them
             should
             be
             enabled
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             to
             discern
             and
             judg
             of
             them
             who
             pretended
             unto
             extraordinary
             actings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             ceasing
             of
             Extraordinary
             Gifts
             really
             given
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             Gift
             also
             of
             
               discerning
               Spirits
            
             ceased
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             left
             unto
             the
             
               Word
               alone
            
             for
             the
             tryal
             of
             any
             that
             shall
             pretend
             unto
             them
             .
             Now
             this
             kind
             of
             Pretence
             was
             so
             common
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             writing
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             to
             caution
             them
             that
             they
             suffered
             not
             themselves
             to
             be
             deceived
             in
             their
             Expectation
             and
             Computations
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             warns
             them
             not
             to
             be
             moved
             in
             it
             
               by
               Spirit
            
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             2.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             Persons
             pretending
             unto
             Spiritual
             Revelations
             .
             Something
             also
             of
             this
             nature
             hath
             continued
             and
             broken
             out
             in
             succeeding
             Ages
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Instances
             abominable
             and
             dreadful
             .
             And
             the
             more
             eminent
             in
             any
             Season
             are
             the
             real
             
               Effusions
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             more
             Diligence
             and
             Watchfulness
             against
             these
             Delusions
             are
             necessary
             .
             For
             on
             such
             opportunities
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Use
             and
             Reputation
             of
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             is
             eminent
             ,
             that
             Satan
             doth
             lay
             hold
             to
             intrude
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             them
             his
             own
             deceitful
             Suggestions
             .
             In
             the
             dark
             Times
             of
             the
             Papacy
             all
             Stories
             are
             full
             of
             
               Satanical
               Delusions
            
             in
             Phantastical
             Apparitions
             ,
             Horrors
             ,
             Spectrums
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Effects
             of
             Darkness
             .
             It
             was
             seldom
             or
             never
             that
             any
             falsly
             
             pretended
             to
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             For
             these
             things
             were
             then
             of
             little
             use
             or
             request
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             when
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             renew
             really
             a
             fresh
             communication
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Gifts
               and
               Graces
            
             unto
             Men
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             the
             old
             Dreads
             and
             Terrors
             ,
             
               nightly
               Appearances
            
             tending
             unto
             Deeds
             of
             Darkness
             vanished
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             by
             Satans
             Instigation
             arose
             
               false
               Pretenders
            
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             which
             way
             of
             delusion
             he
             will
             still
             be
             more
             active
             and
             industrious
             ,
             as
             God
             shall
             increase
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Churches
             ;
             though
             as
             yet
             in
             these
             latter
             Ages
             he
             hath
             not
             attained
             what
             he
             was
             arrived
             unto
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Times
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             A
             full
             and
             clear
             Declaration
             from
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             and
             his
             Operations
             ,
             may
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             be
             of
             use
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Minds
             of
             Professors
             against
             
               Satanical
               Delusions
            
             counterfeiting
             his
             Actings
             and
             Inspirations
             .
             For
             Directions
             unto
             this
             purpose
             are
             given
             us
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Apostle
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             to
             see
             great
             havock
             made
             in
             the
             Churches
             by
             deluding
             Spirits
             .
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             trying
             of
             Spirits
             that
             go
             abroad
             by
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Dependence
             on
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             for
             his
             Teachings
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             are
             the
             Things
             which
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             commends
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             There
             is
             in
             the
             Dayes
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             an
             Anti-Spirit
             set
             up
             and
             advanced
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Being
             and
             all
             his
             Operations
             ,
             in
             his
             whole
             Work
             and
             Use
             towards
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             
               new
               Spirit
            
             takes
             upon
             him
             whatever
             is
             promised
             to
             be
             effected
             by
             the
             
               good
               Spirit
            
             of
             God.
             This
             is
             that
             which
             some
             Men
             call
             the
             
               Light
               within
               them
            
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             
               dark
               Product
            
             of
             Satan
             upon
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ;
             or
             at
             best
             the
             Natural
             Light
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             the
             Heathens
             also
             called
             a
             Spirit
             .
             †
             But
             hereunto
             do
             they
             trust
             as
             that
             which
             doth
             all
             for
             them
             ,
             leaving
             no
             room
             for
             the
             
               Promise
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             do
             .
             This
             teacheth
             them
             ,
             instructs
             them
             ,
             enlightens
             them
             ;
             to
             this
             they
             attend
             as
             the
             Samaritans
             to
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             yield
             Obedience
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             with
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             do
             they
             expect
             Acceptation
             with
             God
             ,
             Justification
             and
             Blessedness
             hereafter
             .
             And
             one
             of
             these
             two
             things
             these
             deluded
             Souls
             must
             fix
             upon
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             this
             Light
             whereof
             they
             speak
             ,
             is
             either
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             or
             it
             is
             not
             .
             If
             they
             say
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             easie
             to
             demonstrate
             how
             by
             their
             so
             saying
             they
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             very
             Nature
             and
             
               Being
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             as
             will
             evidently
             appear
             in
             our
             Explication
             of
             them
             .
             And
             if
             they
             say
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             which
             they
             intend
             thereby
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             less
             manifest
             that
             they
             utterly
             exclude
             him
             on
             the
             other
             side
             from
             his
             whole
             Work
             and
             substitute
             another
             ,
             yea
             an
             Enemy
             in
             his
             room
             .
             For
             
               another
               God
            
             is
             a
             false
             God
             ,
             
               another
               Christ
            
             is
             a
             false
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
               another
               Spirit
            
             is
             a
             false
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             is
             a
             
               growing
               Evil
            
             amongst
             us
             many
             being
             led
             away
             and
             seduced
             ,
             our
             Duty
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             for
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             do
             require
             that
             our
             utmost
             indeavour
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Christ's
             Appointment
             ,
             should
             be
             used
             to
             
               obviate
               this
               Evil
            
             which
             eateth
             as
             doth
             a
             Canker
             ;
             which
             also
             is
             propagated
             by
             prophane
             and
             vain
             bablings
             encreasing
             still
             unto
             more
             ungodliness
             .
             Some
             I
             confess
             do
             unduly
             rage
             against
             the
             Persons
             of
             those
             who
             have
             imbibed
             these
             Imaginations
             ,
             falling
             upon
             them
             with
             violence
             and
             
             fury
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             also
             on
             others
             ;
             The
             Lord
             lay
             it
             not
             unto
             their
             charge
             .
             Yet
             this
             hinders
             not
             but
             that
             by
             those
             
               Weapons
               of
               our
               Warfare
               which
               are
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               mighty
               through
               God
               to
               the
               pulling
               down
               of
               strong
               holds
               ,
               casting
               down
               such
               like
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               every
               high
               thing
               that
               exalteth
               it self
               against
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bringing
               into
               Captivity
               every
               thought
               unto
               the
               Obedience
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             We
             ought
             to
             attempt
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             Errors
             ,
             and
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Snares
             of
             Satan
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             taken
             captive
             alive
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             The
             course
             indeed
             of
             opposing
             Errors
             and
             
               false
               Spirits
            
             by
             Praying
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             is
             despised
             by
             them
             in
             whose
             furious
             and
             haughty
             minds
             ,
             
               Ure
               ,
               Seca
               ,
               Occide
               ;
               Burn
               ,
               Gût
               ,
            
             and
             Kill
             ,
             are
             alone
             of
             any
             signification
             ;
             that
             think
             ,
             Arise
             Peter
             
               kill
               and
               eat
            
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Precept
             of
             more
             Use
             and
             Advantage
             unto
             them
             than
             all
             the
             Commands
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             besides
             .
             But
             the
             way
             proposed
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             walked
             in
             by
             his
             Holy
             Apostles
             and
             all
             the
             Ancient
             Holy
             Learned
             Writers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             in
             these
             Matters
             we
             must
             and
             shall
             attend
             unto
             .
             And
             that
             course
             which
             is
             particularly
             suited
             to
             obviate
             the
             Evil
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             a
             full
             plain
             evident
             Declaration
             from
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             Hence
             will
             it
             be
             undeniable
             manifest
             what
             a
             stranger
             this
             
               pretended
               Light
            
             is
             unto
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             how
             far
             it
             is
             from
             being
             of
             any
             real
             Use
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             yea
             how
             it
             is
             set
             up
             in
             opposition
             unto
             Him
             and
             his
             Work
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             alone
             we
             become
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             brought
             unto
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             There
             are
             moreover
             many
             hurtful
             and
             noxious
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             gone
             abroad
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             entertained
             by
             many
             to
             the
             Subversion
             of
             the
             Faith
             which
             they
             have
             professed
             ,
             *
             Such
             are
             those
             whereby
             his
             Deity
             and
             Personality
             are
             denyed
             .
             About
             these
             there
             have
             been
             many
             contests
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             some
             endeavouring
             with
             Diligence
             and
             subtilty
             to
             promote
             the
             perverse
             Opinions
             mentioned
             ;
             others
             contending
             according
             to
             their
             Duty
             
               for
               the
               Faith
               once
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             But
             these
             Disputations
             are
             for
             the
             most
             Part
             so
             managed
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             Truth
             be
             in
             some
             of
             them
             
               strenuously
               vindicated
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             minds
             of
             Believers
             generally
             are
             but
             little
             edified
             by
             them
             .
             For
             the
             most
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             ways
             and
             Terms
             of
             arguing
             ,
             which
             are
             suited
             to
             convince
             or
             
               stop
               the
               mouths
               of
               gain-sayers
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             direct
             the
             Faith
             of
             others
             .
             Besides
             ,
             our
             Knowledge
             of
             things
             is
             more
             by
             their
             operations
             and
             proper
             Effects
             ,
             than
             from
             their
             own
             Nature
             and
             formal
             Reason
             .
             Especially
             is
             it
             so
             in
             Divine
             Things
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             himself
             .
             In
             his
             own
             Glorious
             Being
             ,
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             Light
             whereunto
             no
             Creature
             can
             approach
             .
             In
             the
             Revelation
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             of
             himself
             by
             the
             
               Effects
               of
               his
               Will
            
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Works
             are
             we
             to
             seek
             after
             him
             .
             By
             them
             are
             the
             otherwise
             
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
            
             made
             known
             ,
             his
             Attributes
             declared
             ;
             and
             we
             come
             to
             a
             better
             Acquaintance
             with
             him
             ,
             than
             any
             we
             can
             attain
             by
             our
             most
             diligent
             speculations
             about
             his
             Nature
             it self
             immediately
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             and
             his
             Personality
             .
             He
             is
             in
             the
             
             *
             Scripture
             proposed
             unto
             us
             to
             be
             known
             by
             his
             Properties
             and
             Works
             ,
             Adjuncts
             and
             Operations
             ;
             by
             our
             Duty
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             our
             Offences
             against
             him
             .
             The
             due
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             will
             lead
             us
             into
             that
             assured
             knowledg
             of
             his
             Being
             and
             Subsistence
             ,
             which
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             guidance
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             these
             Enquiries
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             2.
             
             Wherefore
             although
             I
             shall
             by
             the
             way
             explain
             confirm
             and
             vindicate
             the
             Testimonies
             that
             are
             given
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             unto
             his
             Deity
             and
             Personality
             ;
             yet
             the
             principal
             means
             that
             I
             shall
             insist
             on
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             our
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             due
             and
             just
             Exposition
             and
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Administrations
             and
             Operations
             that
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             which
             also
             will
             give
             great
             Light
             into
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             and
             Oeconomy
             of
             God
             in
             the
             work
             of
             our
             salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             The
             Principal
             Cause
             and
             Occasion
             of
             our
             present
             Undertaking
             ,
             is
             the
             open
             and
             horrible
             opposition
             that
             is
             made
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Work
             in
             the
             World.
             There
             is
             no
             concernment
             of
             his
             that
             is
             not
             by
             many
             derided
             ,
             exploded
             ,
             and
             blasphemed
             .
             The
             very
             name
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             grown
             to
             be
             a
             reproach
             ;
             nor
             do
             some
             think
             they
             can
             more
             despightfully
             expose
             any
             to
             scorn
             ,
             than
             by
             ascribing
             to
             them
             a
             
               Concern
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             This
             indeed
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             have
             often
             wondred
             at
             ,
             and
             do
             continue
             still
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             For
             whereas
             in
             the
             Gospel
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             
               Good
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Praise
               worthy
            
             in
             any
             Man
             ,
             is
             expresly
             assigned
             to
             the
             Spirit
             as
             the
             immediate
             Efficient
             Cause
             and
             Operator
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             whereas
             the
             Condition
             of
             Men
             without
             him
             ,
             not
             made
             Partakers
             of
             Him
             ,
             is
             described
             to
             be
             reprobate
             or
             rejected
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             forreign
             unto
             any
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             many
             pretending
             unto
             the
             Belief
             and
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             from
             owning
             or
             desiring
             a
             Participation
             of
             this
             Spirit
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             deride
             and
             contemn
             them
             who
             dare
             plead
             or
             avow
             any
             concern
             in
             him
             or
             his
             Works
             .
             Only
             I
             must
             grant
             that
             herein
             they
             have
             had
             some
             that
             have
             gone
             before
             them
             ,
             namely
             the
             old
             scoffing
             Heathens
             .
             For
             so
             doth
             Lucian
             in
             his
             Philopatris
             ,
             speak
             in
             imitation
             of
             a
             Christian
             by
             way
             of
             scorn
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               Speak
               out
               now
               ,
               receiving
               Power
               or
               Ability
               of
               speaking
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Certainly
             an
             attendance
             to
             the
             old
             Caution
             ,
             
               Si
               non
               caste
               tamen
               Caute
            
             ,
             had
             been
             needful
             for
             some
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             Could
             they
             not
             bring
             their
             own
             hearts
             unto
             a
             due
             Reverence
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             an
             endeavour
             after
             a
             Participation
             of
             his
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             ,
             yet
             the
             things
             that
             are
             spoken
             concerning
             him
             and
             his
             Work
             in
             the
             
               whole
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             Places
             almost
             innumerable
             in
             
               the
               Old
            
             ,
             might
             have
             put
             a
             check
             to
             their
             publick
             Contemptuous
             Reproaches
             and
             scornful
             Mockings
             ,
             whilst
             they
             own
             those
             writings
             to
             be
             of
             God.
             But
             such
             was
             his
             Entertainment
             in
             the
             World
             upon
             his
             first
             Effusion
             ;
             Acts
             2.
             13.
             
             Many
             Pretences
             I
             know
             will
             be
             pleaded
             to
             give
             Countenance
             unto
             this
             Abomination
             .
             For
             First
             ,
             They
             will
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             himself
             and
             his
             works
             ,
             but
             the
             Pretence
             of
             others
             unto
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             reproach
             and
             scorn
             .
             I
             fear
             this
             Plea
             or
             Excuse
             ,
             will
             prove
             too
             short
             and
             narrow
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Covering
             unto
             their
             Profaneness
             .
             It
             is
             dangerous
             
             venturing
             with
             Rudeness
             and
             Petulancy
             upon
             holy
             things
             ,
             and
             then
             framing
             of
             Excuses
             .
             But
             in
             Reproaches
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             Men
             will
             not
             want
             their
             Pretences
             ,
             Joh.
             10.
             32.
             
             And
             the
             things
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             which
             they
             thus
             Reproach
             &
             scorn
             in
             any
             ,
             are
             either
             such
             as
             are
             truely
             and
             really
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             and
             wrought
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Disciples
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             or
             they
             are
             not
             :
             If
             they
             are
             such
             as
             indeed
             are
             
               no
               Effects
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             is
             not
             promised
             for
             ,
             nor
             attested
             to
             work
             in
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             ,
             as
             
               vain
               Enthusiasmes
               ,
               extatical
               Raptures
            
             ,
             and
             Revelations
             ,
             certainly
             it
             more
             became
             Christians
             ,
             Men
             professing
             or
             at
             least
             pretending
             a
             Reverence
             unto
             God
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             manifest
             and
             convince
             those
             of
             whom
             they
             treat
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             are
             not
             
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             but
             Imaginatiocs
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             then
             to
             deride
             them
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Spirit
             or
             his
             Gifts
             &
             Operations
             .
             Do
             Men
             consider
             with
             whom
             and
             what
             they
             make
             bold
             in
             these
             things
             ?
             But
             if
             they
             be
             things
             that
             are
             
               real
               Effects
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             undeniably
             assigned
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             they
             despise
             ;
             what
             remains
             to
             give
             countenance
             unto
             this
             daring
             Prophaneness
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             but
             they
             say
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             the
             real
             true
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             themselves
             ,
             but
             the
             false
             Pretensions
             of
             others
             unto
             them
             which
             they
             traduce
             and
             expose
             .
             But
             will
             this
             warrant
             the
             Course
             which
             it
             is
             manifest
             they
             steer
             in
             Matter
             and
             Manner
             ?
             The
             same
             Persons
             pretend
             to
             
               believe
               in
               Christ
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             and
             to
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             his
             Mediation
             .
             And
             yet
             if
             they
             have
             not
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             saving
             Interest
             in
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             if
             
               any
               Man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               none
               of
               his
               .
            
             If
             it
             be
             then
             onely
             their
             
               false
               pretending
            
             unto
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             Works
             which
             these
             Persons
             so
             revile
             and
             scorn
             ,
             why
             do
             they
             not
             deal
             with
             them
             in
             like
             manner
             with
             respect
             unto
             Christ
             and
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             Why
             do
             they
             not
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               you
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               you
               believe
               in
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             and
             thereon
             expose
             them
             to
             Derision
             ?
             So
             plainly
             dealt
             the
             Jews
             with
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
               Psal.
               22.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Math.
            
             21.
             39
             ,
             43.
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             
               Pretences
               pretended
            
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Objects
             of
             this
             contempt
             and
             Reproach
             .
             Besides
             ;
             suppose
             those
             whom
             at
             present
             on
             other
             Occasions
             they
             hate
             or
             despise
             ,
             are
             not
             Partakers
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             but
             are
             really
             strangers
             unto
             the
             things
             which
             hypocritically
             they
             profess
             ?
             Will
             they
             grant
             and
             allow
             that
             any
             other
             Christians
             in
             the
             World
             do
             so
             really
             partake
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             
               led
               ,
               guided
               ,
               directed
            
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             
               quickned
               ,
               sanctified
               ,
               purified
            
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             enabled
             unto
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             duties
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             those
             other
             Effects
             and
             Operations
             for
             which
             he
             is
             promised
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ?
             If
             they
             will
             grant
             these
             things
             to
             be
             really
             effected
             and
             accomplished
             in
             Any
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             be
             offended
             with
             them
             who
             desire
             that
             they
             should
             be
             so
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             declare
             themselves
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             Men
             would
             have
             more
             Charity
             for
             them
             under
             their
             
               petulant
               scoffing
            
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             they
             are
             able
             to
             exercise
             .
             It
             will
             Thirdly
             ,
             Yet
             be
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             they
             grant
             as
             fully
             as
             any
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Promise
             of
             him
             and
             his
             real
             Operations
             ,
             only
             they
             differ
             from
             others
             as
             to
             the
             sense
             and
             Exposition
             of
             those
             Phrases
             and
             Expressions
             that
             are
             used
             concerning
             these
             things
             in
             the
             Scripture
             which
             those
             others
             abuse
             in
             an
             unintelligible
             manner
             ,
             as
             making
             them
             proper
             which
             indeed
             are
             Metaphorical
             .
             But
             is
             this
             the
             way
             which
             they
             like
             and
             choose
             to
             express
             
             their
             Notions
             and
             Apprehensions
             ?
             Namely
             openly
             to
             revile
             and
             scorne
             the
             very
             Naming
             and
             asserting
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             which
             himself
             hath
             taught
             ?
             A
             Boldness
             this
             is
             which
             as
             whereof
             the
             former
             Ages
             have
             not
             given
             us
             a
             President
             ,
             so
             we
             hope
             the
             future
             will
             not
             afford
             an
             Instance
             of
             any
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             .
             For
             their
             sense
             and
             Apprehension
             of
             these
             things
             they
             shall
             afterward
             be
             examined
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             have
             dared
             to
             discover
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             know
             that
             the
             Socinians
             acknowledge
             a
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Exp●ation
             of
             sin
             made
             thereby
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             have
             some
             differences
             with
             them
             about
             these
             things
             .
             And
             so
             we
             have
             with
             these
             Men
             about
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             Dispensation
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             though
             like
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             grant
             the
             things
             spoken
             of
             them
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             Metaphorically
             to
             be
             interpreted
             .
             But
             of
             these
             things
             we
             must
             treat
             more
             fully
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             come
             to
             pass
             amongst
             many
             who
             profess
             they
             believe
             the
             
               Gospel
               to
               be
               true
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Name
             or
             Naming
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             is
             become
             a
             Reproach
             .
             So
             also
             is
             his
             whole
             work
             .
             And
             the
             Promise
             of
             him
             made
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             unto
             his
             Church
             ,
             is
             rendred
             useless
             and
             frustrated
             .
             It
             was
             the
             main
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             matter
             the
             only
             supportment
             which
             he
             left
             unto
             it
             in
             his
             
               Bodily
               Absence
            
             ,
             the
             only
             means
             of
             rendring
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Mediation
             effectual
             in
             them
             and
             among
             them
             .
             For
             without
             him
             ,
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             Word
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Worship
             ,
             are
             Lifeless
             and
             Useless
             .
             God
             is
             not
             Glorified
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             advantaged
             .
             But
             it
             is
             now
             uncertain
             with
             some
             of
             
               what
               Use
            
             he
             is
             unto
             the
             Church
             ,
             yea
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             discern
             whether
             he
             be
             of
             any
             or
             no.
             Some
             have
             not
             trembled
             to
             say
             and
             contend
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             as
             plainly
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             words
             can
             make
             an
             assignation
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             are
             the
             
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               Troubles
               and
               Confusions
            
             in
             the
             World.
             Let
             them
             have
             the
             Word
             or
             Tradition
             outwardly
             revealing
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             that
             he
             would
             have
             them
             do
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Jews
             have
             both
             to
             this
             day
             )
             these
             being
             made
             use
             of
             by
             their
             
               own
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             improved
             by
             their
             natural
             Abilites
             ,
             they
             make
             up
             the
             whole
             of
             Man
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             required
             to
             render
             the
             Persons
             or
             Duties
             of
             any
             accepted
             with
             God.
             Of
             what
             use
             then
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             these
             things
             ?
             Of
             none
             at
             all
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             nor
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             fill
             the
             World
             with
             
               a
               buzze
            
             and
             noise
             ,
             and
             to
             trouble
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             with
             
               unintelligible
               Notions
            
             .
             Had
             not
             these
             things
             been
             spoken
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             been
             repeated
             ,
             for
             Death
             lyeth
             at
             the
             Door
             in
             them
             .
             So
             then
             Men
             may
             pray
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             preach
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             God
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             perform
             all
             their
             Duties
             without
             him
             well
             enough
             .
             For
             if
             any
             one
             shall
             plead
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             Assistance
             for
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             ascribe
             unto
             him
             all
             that
             is
             good
             and
             well
             done
             in
             them
             ,
             he
             shall
             hardly
             escape
             from
             being
             notably
             derided
             .
             Yet
             all
             this
             while
             we
             would
             be
             esteemed
             Christians
             .
             *
             And
             what
             do
             such
             Persons
             think
             of
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Antient
             Church
             and
             Christians
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             working
             
             of
             all
             Good
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Ascriptions
             of
             every
             good
             thing
             unto
             him
             ?
             And
             wherein
             have
             we
             any
             advantage
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             or
             wherein
             consists
             the
             preeminence
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             They
             have
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             it
             which
             was
             committed
             unto
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             its
             kind
             is
             sufficient
             to
             direct
             their
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             For
             so
             is
             the
             
               sure
               Word
               of
               Prophesie
            
             if
             diligently
             attended
             unto
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
             And
             if
             Traditions
             be
             of
             any
             use
             ,
             they
             can
             outvie
             all
             the
             World.
             Neither
             doth
             this
             sort
             of
             Men
             want
             their
             Wits
             ,
             and
             the
             Exercise
             of
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             Converse
             with
             them
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             do
             not
             use
             to
             say
             they
             are
             all
             Fools
             .
             And
             for
             their
             Diligence
             in
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             inquiring
             into
             it
             according
             to
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Understanding
             ,
             none
             will
             Question
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             unto
             whom
             they
             and
             their
             Concernments
             are
             unknown
             .
             And
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             Jews
             still
             .
             If
             we
             have
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             then
             they
             have
             the
             Old
             ,
             have
             only
             the
             letter
             of
             it
             
               to
               Philosophize
               upon
            
             according
             to
             the
             best
             of
             our
             Reasons
             and
             Understandings
             without
             any
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             accompanying
             it
             to
             give
             us
             a
             Saving
             Light
             into
             the
             Mistery
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             effectual
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             fear
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             they
             call
             
               themselves
               Jews
               and
               are
               not
            
             ,
             but
             
               are
               the
               Syn●gogue
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             2.
             9.
             
             So
             we
             who
             pretend
             our selves
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             saving
             Ends
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             even
             here
             bounds
             might
             be
             fixed
             unto
             the
             
               fierceness
               of
               some
               Mens
               Spirits
            
             .
             But
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             confined
             .
             In
             many
             Places
             they
             are
             transported
             with
             Rage
             ,
             and
             Fury
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             stir
             up
             Persecution
             against
             such
             as
             are
             really
             anointed
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             no
             other
             Reason
             but
             because
             they
             are
             so
             .
             Gal.
             4.
             29.
             
             Other
             things
             indeed
             are
             pretended
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             but
             all
             the
             World
             may
             see
             that
             they
             are
             not
             of
             such
             importance
             as
             to
             give
             Countenance
             unto
             their
             wrath
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               Latent
               cause
            
             which
             stirs
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             is
             oftentimes
             openly
             expressed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             These
             things
             at
             present
             are
             charged
             only
             as
             the
             Miscarriages
             of
             
               Private
               Persons
            
             .
             When
             they
             are
             received
             in
             Churches
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Cause
             of
             ,
             and
             an
             Entrance
             into
             a
             
               Fatal
               Defection
            
             and
             Apostasy
             .
             From
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             the
             Principal
             Revelation
             that
             God
             made
             of
             himself
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Oneness
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             his
             Monarchy
             over
             all
             .
             And
             herein
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Father
            
             was
             immediately
             represented
             with
             his
             Power
             and
             Authority
             .
             For
             he
             is
             the
             Fountain
             and
             Original
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             the
             other
             Persons
             as
             to
             their
             Subsistence
             being
             of
             him
             .
             Only
             he
             did
             withal
             give
             out
             Promises
             concerning
             the
             peculiar
             
               Exhibition
               of
               the
               Son
               in
               the
               Flesh
            
             in
             an
             appointed
             season
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             to
             be
             given
             by
             him
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             .
             Hereby
             were
             their
             Persons
             to
             be
             signally
             glorifyed
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             that
             all
             
               Men
               should
               honour
               the
               Son
               ,
               as
               they
               honoured
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             In
             this
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             the
             only
             Apostacy
             of
             the
             Church
             could
             be
             Polutheisme
             and
             Idolatry
             .
             Accordingly
             so
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             .
             The
             
               Church
               of
               Israel
            
             was
             continually
             prone
             to
             these
             Abominations
             ;
             so
             that
             scarcely
             a
             Generation
             passed
             ,
             or
             very
             few
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Body
               of
               the
               People
            
             did
             not
             more
             or
             less
             defile
             themselves
             with
             them
             .
             To
             wean
             and
             recover
             them
             from
             this
             Sin
             was
             the
             Principal
             End
             of
             the
             Preaching
             of
             those
             Prophets
             which
             God
             from
             time
             to
             time
             sent
             unto
             them
             ,
             2
             Kings
             17.
             13.
             
             And
             this
             also
             
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             the
             Calamities
             which
             befel
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Judgments
             which
             God
             inflicted
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             testifyed
             in
             all
             the
             
               Historical
               Books
            
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Instances
             innumerable
             .
             To
             put
             an
             End
             hereunto
             God
             at
             length
             brought
             a
             
               total
               Desolation
            
             upon
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             People
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             Captivity
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Land.
             And
             hereby
             it
             was
             so
             far
             effected
             that
             upon
             their
             Return
             what-ever
             other
             sins
             they
             fell
             into
             ,
             yet
             they
             kept
             themselves
             from
             
               Idols
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             16.
             62
             ,
             63.
             
             Chap.
             23.
             vers
             .
             27
             ,
             48.
             
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             was
             now
             drawing
             nigh
             wherein
             they
             were
             to
             be
             tryed
             with
             
               another
               Dispensation
            
             of
             God.
             The
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Flesh.
             To
             receive
             and
             obey
             him
             was
             now
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Instance
             and
             Trial
             of
             their
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             .
             They
             were
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             tried
             merely
             by
             their
             Faith
             whether
             they
             would
             own
             
               only
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             in
             opposition
             unto
             all
             false
             Gods
             and
             Idols
             ;
             for
             that
             Ground
             God
             had
             now
             absolutely
             won
             upon
             them
             ;
             But
             now
             all
             is
             to
             turn
             on
             this
             Hinge
             ,
             whether
             they
             would
             receive
             
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             coming
             in
             the
             Flesh
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             ;
             Here
             the
             Generallity
             of
             that
             Church
             and
             People
             fell
             by
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             apostatised
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             became
             thereby
             neither
             Church
             nor
             People
             Joh.
             8.
             24.
             
             They
             being
             rejected
             ,
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             calls
             and
             gathers
             another
             Church
             ,
             founding
             it
             on
             his
             own
             Person
             with
             Faith
             and
             the
             Profession
             of
             it
             therein
             .
             
               Mat.
               16.
               v.
            
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             In
             this
             new
             Church
             therefore
             this
             Foundation
             is
             fixed
             and
             this
             Ground
             made
             Good
             ,
             That
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             is
             to
             be
             owned
             and
             honoured
             as
             we
             honour
             the
             Father
             .
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             11.
             
             And
             herein
             all
             that
             are
             duly
             called
             Christians
             do
             agree
             ;
             as
             the
             Church
             of
             Israel
             did
             in
             one
             God
             after
             their
             return
             from
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Babylon
             ;
             But
             now
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             being
             ascended
             unto
             his
             Father
             ,
             hath
             committed
             his
             whole
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Church
             and
             in
             the
             World
             unto
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               Joh.
            
             16.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             it
             is
             on
             this
             Design
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             may
             be
             singularly
             exalted
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             were
             so
             in
             the
             dark
             before
             that
             some
             none
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             them
             professed
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             whether
             there
             were
             
               any
               Holy
               Ghost
               or
               no
               ,
               Acts
            
             19.
             2.
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             unto
             the
             peculiar
             Dispensation
             of
             him
             then
             introduced
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duty
             of
             the
             Church
             now
             immediately
             respects
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             who
             acts
             towards
             it
             in
             the
             
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               of
               the
               Son.
            
             And
             with
             respect
             unto
             him
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             in
             its
             present
             state
             is
             
               capable
               of
               an
               Apostasy
            
             from
             God
             ;
             And
             whatever
             is
             found
             of
             this
             Nature
             amongst
             any
             here
             it
             hath
             its
             Beginning
             .
             For
             the
             sin
             of
             despising
             his
             Person
             and
             rejecting
             his
             work
             now
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             Idolatry
             of
             Old
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             Rejection
             of
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son.
            
             And
             whereas
             there
             was
             a
             Releif
             provided
             against
             these
             Sins
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             a
             new
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             to
             ensue
             in
             the
             Evangelical
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             if
             Men
             sin
             against
             him
             and
             his
             operations
             containing
             the
             Perfection
             and
             Complement
             of
             God's
             Revelation
             of
             himself
             unto
             them
             ,
             their
             Condition
             is
             deplorable
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             It
             may
             be
             some
             will
             say
             and
             plead
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             his
             
               Graces
               ,
               Gifts
            
             ,
             and
             Operations
             ,
             did
             entirely
             belong
             unto
             the
             first
             Times
             of
             the
             Gospel
             wherein
             they
             were
             manifested
             by
             
               visible
               and
               wonderful
               Effects
            
             .
             To
             those
             times
             they
             were
             confined
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             we
             have
             no
             other
             Interest
             or
             concern
             in
             them
             but
             as
             in
             a
             
               recorded
               Testimony
            
             given
             of
             old
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             is
             so
             indeed
             
             as
             unto
             his
             Extraordinary
             and
             miraculous
             operations
             .
             But
             to
             confine
             his
             whole
             Work
             thereunto
             ,
             is
             plainly
             to
             deny
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Promises
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             
               overthrow
               his
               Church
            
             .
             For
             we
             shall
             make
             it
             undenyably
             evident
             that
             none
             can
             
               believe
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             or
             yield
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             Worship
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             the
             whole
             Dispensation
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Communications
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             do
             cease
             ,
             so
             doth
             
               all
               Faith
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             Christianity
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             On
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Considerations
             it
             is
             that
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             necessary
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             should
             be
             diligently
             searched
             in
             and
             concerning
             this
             great
             matter
             .
             For
             none
             can
             deny
             but
             that
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             with
             the
             Everlasting
             Welfare
             of
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             are
             deeply
             concerned
             herein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             The
             Apostle
             Peter
             treating
             about
             the
             Great
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             taught
             by
             himself
             and
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             tells
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             wrote
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             was
             so
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               they
               had
               not
               followed
               cunningly
               devised
               Fables
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             16.
             
             For
             so
             were
             the
             
               Power
               and
               Coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             then
             reported
             to
             be
             in
             the
             World.
             What
             was
             preached
             concerning
             them
             ,
             was
             looked
             on
             as
             
               cunningly
               devised
            
             and
             artificially
             framed
             fables
             to
             inveagle
             and
             allure
             the
             People
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             his
             Testimony
             against
             ,
             and
             withal
             appeals
             unto
             the
             
               Divine
               Assurance
            
             which
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Holy
             Truths
             delivered
             unto
             them
             .
             v.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             having
             preached
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               Regeneration
            
             unto
             Nicodemus
             ,
             he
             calls
             it
             into
             Question
             as
             as
             thing
             incredible
             ,
             or
             
               unintelligible
               ,
               Joh.
            
             3.
             4.
             
             For
             whose
             Instruction
             and
             the
             Rebuke
             of
             his
             Ignorance
             he
             lets
             him
             know
             that
             he
             spake
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             
               from
               Heaven
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Eternal
             Fountain
             of
             Goodness
             and
             Truth
             .
             v.
             11
             ,
             12.
             13.
             
             It
             is
             fallen
             out
             not
             much
             otherwise
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             The
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Work
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             hath
             been
             preached
             in
             the
             World.
             What
             he
             doth
             in
             convincing
             Men
             of
             Sin
             ,
             what
             in
             Working
             
               Godly
               Sorrow
            
             and
             Humiliation
             in
             them
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Power
             which
             he
             puts
             forth
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             and
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             What
             are
             the
             supplys
             of
             Grace
             which
             he
             bestowes
             on
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             ,
             what
             Assistance
             he
             gives
             unto
             them
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             
               Grace
               and
               Supplications
            
             ,
             hath
             been
             preached
             ,
             taught
             ,
             and
             pressed
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             them
             that
             attend
             unto
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Answerable
             hereunto
             Men
             have
             been
             urged
             to
             try
             ,
             search
             ,
             examine
             them-selves
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             they
             have
             found
             ,
             observed
             ,
             or
             had
             experience
             to
             have
             been
             effectually
             accomplished
             in
             or
             upon
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             And
             hereon
             they
             have
             been
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             Great
             Concernments
             of
             their
             
               Peace
               ,
               Comfort
            
             ,
             and
             Assurance
             ,
             of
             their
             Communion
             among
             themselves
             as
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Ends
             of
             their
             Holy
             Conversation
             ,
             do
             depend
             .
             Nay
             it
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             constantly
             taught
             them
             that
             if
             there
             be
             not
             an
             
               effectual
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Now
             these
             things
             and
             whatever
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             Explication
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             by
             some
             called
             in
             Question
             if
             not
             utterly
             rejected
             .
             Yea
             some
             look
             on
             
               them
               as
               cunningly
               devised
               Fables
            
             ;
             Things
             that
             some
             not
             
               long
               since
            
             invented
             ,
             and
             others
             have
             propagated
             for
             
             their
             Advantage
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             delivered
             concerning
             them
             is
             hardly
             if
             at
             all
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             Rational
             Men
             ,
             being
             only
             empty
             Speculations
             about
             things
             wherein
             Christian
             Religion
             is
             little
             or
             not
             at
             all
             concerned
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             many
             ,
             very
             many
             ,
             have
             received
             these
             things
             as
             
               Sacred
               Truths
            
             ,
             and
             are
             perswaded
             that
             they
             have
             found
             them
             realized
             in
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             so
             that
             into
             their
             Experience
             of
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             according
             as
             it
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             all
             their
             Consolation
             and
             Peace
             with
             God
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             resolved
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             gives
             them
             the
             best
             Evidence
             of
             their
             Interest
             in
             him
             who
             is
             their
             Peace
             ;
             and
             whereas
             for
             the
             Present
             they
             do
             believe
             that
             unless
             these
             things
             are
             so
             in
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             Foundation
             to
             build
             an
             
               Hope
               of
               Eternal
               Life
            
             upon
             ;
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             of
             indispensible
             necessity
             unto
             them
             to
             examine
             and
             
               Search
               the
               Scripture
               diligently
            
             whether
             these
             things
             be
             so
             or
             no.
             For
             if
             there
             be
             no
             such
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             upon
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             and
             that
             indispensibly
             necessary
             to
             their
             Salvation
             ;
             if
             there
             are
             no
             such
             Assistances
             and
             supplys
             of
             Grace
             
               needful
               unto
               every
               Good
            
             Duty
             as
             wherein
             they
             have
             been
             instructed
             ;
             then
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             Profession
             they
             have
             only
             been
             seduced
             
               by
               cunningly
               devised
               Fables
            
             ,
             their
             deceived
             hearts
             have
             fed
             upon
             ashes
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             yet
             in
             their
             Sins
             .
             It
             is
             then
             of
             no
             less
             consideration
             and
             Importance
             than
             the
             
               eternal
               welfare
            
             of
             their
             Souls
             immediately
             concerned
             therein
             can
             render
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             diligently
             trye
             ,
             examine
             and
             search
             into
             these
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             safe
             and
             infallible
             Touchstone
             and
             Rule
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             whereon
             they
             may
             ,
             must
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             venture
             their
             Eternal
             Condition
             .
             I
             know
             indeed
             that
             most
             Believers
             are
             so
             far
             satisfyed
             in
             the
             Truth
             of
             these
             things
             and
             their
             own
             Experience
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             moved
             in
             the
             least
             by
             the
             Oppositions
             which
             are
             made
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             scorn
             that
             is
             cast
             upon
             them
             .
             
               For
               he
               that
               beleiveth
               on
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               hath
               the
               witness
               in
               himself
               .
               1
               Joh.
            
             5.
             10.
             
             But
             yet
             as
             Luke
             wrote
             his
             Gospel
             to
             Theophilus
             that
             he
             might
             
               know
               the
               certainty
               of
               those
               things
               wherein
               he
               had
               been
               instructed
               ,
               Luke
            
             1.
             4.
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             Truth
             by
             an
             Addition
             of
             new
             
               Degrees
               of
               Assurance
            
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             be
             so
             far
             excited
             by
             the
             
               Clamorous
               Oppositions
            
             that
             are
             made
             unto
             the
             Truths
             which
             we
             Profess
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             being
             such
             we
             are
             as
             much
             concerned
             as
             our
             Souls
             are
             worth
             ,
             to
             
               compare
               them
               diligently
               with
               the
               Scripture
            
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             fully
             confirmed
             and
             established
             in
             them
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             Examination
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             them
             to
             their
             option
             as
             Elijah
             did
             of
             Old
             ;
             if
             
               Jehovah
               be
               God
               ,
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               Baal
               be
               God
               let
               him
               be
               worshipped
               .
            
             If
             the
             things
             which
             the
             Generality
             of
             Professors
             do
             believe
             and
             acknowledg
             concerning
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             Work
             on
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             in
             the
             Church
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Communication
             ,
             be
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             wherein
             they
             all
             
               generally
               agree
            
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             taught
             and
             revealed
             therein
             on
             the
             same
             terms
             as
             by
             them
             received
             ;
             them
             may
             they
             abide
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Profession
               of
               them
            
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Consolations
             they
             have
             received
             by
             them
             .
             But
             if
             these
             things
             with
             those
             other
             which
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             are
             directly
             and
             necessarily
             deduced
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             deduced
             from
             them
             ,
             are
             all
             but
             
               vain
               and
               useless
            
             Imaginations
             ,
             it
             is
             high
             time
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             were
             disburthened
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             The
             Name
             and
             Titles
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             .
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Of
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Various
               Uses
               of
               the
               words
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               the
               Wind
               or
               any
               thing
               invisible
               with
               a
               sensible
               Agitation
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Amos
               4.
               14.
               
               Mistakes
               of
               the
               Antients
               rectified
               by
               Hierom.
               (
               5.
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               metaphorically
               for
               vanity
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               Metonymically
               for
               the
               part
               or
               quarter
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               For
               our
               Vital
               Breath
               .
               The
               Rational
               Soul.
               The
               Affections
               .
               Angels
               good
               and
               bad
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               Ambiguity
               from
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               Word
               how
               to
               be
               removed
               .
               Rules
               concerning
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               The
               Name
               Spirit
               how
               peculiar
               and
               appropriate
               unto
               him
               .
               Why
               he
               is
               called
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               Whence
               called
               the
               Good
               Spirit
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               Acts
               2.
               33.
               1
               
               Pet.
               1.
               10
               ,
               11.
               explained
               .
               1
               John
               4.
               3.
               vindicated
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             BEfore
             we
             ingage
             into
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             
               Things
               themselves
            
             concerning
             which
             we
             are
             to
             treat
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             speak
             something
             unto
             the
             Name
             whereby
             the
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             is
             commonly
             known
             ,
             and
             peculiarly
             called
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             as
             we
             usually
             speak
             .
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             do
             that
             we
             be
             not
             deceived
             with
             the
             Homonimy
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             nor
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             in
             the
             intention
             of
             those
             places
             of
             Scripture
             where
             it
             is
             used
             unto
             other
             Purposes
             .
             For
             it
             is
             so
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               Second
               Person
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Third
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             often
             applyed
             to
             signifie
             other
             things
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             those
             words
             are
             so
             .
             And
             some
             make
             their
             Advantages
             of
             the
             ambiguous
             use
             of
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             is
             able
             of
             it self
             to
             manifest
             its
             own
             Intention
             and
             Meaning
             unto
             humble
             and
             diligent
             enquirers
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             It
             is
             then
             acknowledged
             that
             the
             use
             of
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             New
             is
             very
             various
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             the
             words
             whereby
             alone
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             denoted
             .
             Their
             peculiar
             signification
             therefore
             in
             particular
             places
             is
             to
             be
             collected
             and
             determined
             from
             the
             Subject
             Matter
             treated
             of
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             other
             especial
             Circumstances
             of
             them
             .
             This
             was
             first
             attempted
             by
             the
             most
             Learned
             
               Didymus
               of
               Alexandria
            
             ,
             whose
             Words
             therefore
             I
             have
             set
             down
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             shall
             cast
             his
             Observations
             into
             a
             more
             perspicuous
             Method
             ,
             with
             such
             
             Additions
             as
             are
             needful
             for
             the
             further
             clearing
             of
             the
             whole
             Matter
             .
             *
             In
             general
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifie
             a
             Wind
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             any
             thing
             which
             moves
             and
             is
             not
             seen
             .
             So
             the
             Air
             in
             a
             violent
             agitation
             ,
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Gen.
             8.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             
               God
               made
               a
               Wind
               or
               Spirit
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             strong
             and
             mighty
             Wind
             to
             
               pass
               over
               the
               Earth
            
             for
             the
             driving
             and
             removal
             of
             the
             Waters
             .
             So
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             used
             John
             3.
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               The
               Wind
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               and
               thou
               hearest
               the
               sound
               thereof
               ,
               but
               canst
               not
               tell
               whence
               it
               cometh
               ,
               nor
               whether
               it
               goeth
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             proper
             description
             of
             this
             first
             signification
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             It
             is
             an
             agitation
             of
             the
             Air
             which
             is
             unseen
             .
             So
             Psal.
             1.
             4.
             
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             sometimes
             it
             signifies
             a
             
               violent
               and
               strong
               Wind
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             1
             Kings
             19.
             11.
             
             And
             sometimes
             a
             
               cool
               and
               soft
               Wind
            
             ,
             or
             a
             light
             easie
             agitation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             such
             as
             often
             ariseth
             in
             the
             Evenings
             of
             the
             Spring
             or
             Summer
             ;
             So
             
               Gen.
               3.
               8.
               
               God
               Walked
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               cool
               of
               the
               Day
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Evening-Air
             
             began
             to
             breath
             gently
             and
             moderate
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Day
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Solis
                 ad
                 occasum
                 cum
                 frigidus
                 aera
                 Vesper
                 temperat
                 .
              
               
                 Virgil.
                 Georg.
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               At
               the
               going
               down
               of
               the
               Sun
               when
               the
               cold
               Evening
               tempers
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Air.
            
             And
             some
             think
             this
             to
             be
             the
             sense
             of
             that
             place
             ;
             Psal.
             104.
             v.
             4.
             
             
               Who
               maketh
               his
               Angels
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Spirits
             ;
             Swift
             ,
             agile
             ,
             powerful
             as
             mighty
             Winds
             .
             But
             the
             Reader
             may
             consult
             our
             Exposition
             on
             Heb.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             This
             is
             one
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             this
             is
             
               one
               thing
            
             denoted
             by
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             So
             among
             many
             other
             places
             expresly
             ;
             Amos
             4.
             13.
             for
             lo
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               He
               that
               formeth
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               createth
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Wind.
            
             The
             LXX
             render
             this
             place
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               who
               establisheth
               the
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               createth
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             though
             some
             Copies
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               Mountains
            
             .
             And
             the
             next
             words
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               declareth
               unto
               Man
               what
               is
               his
               Thought
            
             ;
             they
             render
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               declareth
               unto
               men
               his
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Anointed
             ,
             or
             his
             Messiah
             .
             For
             they
             took
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             inadvertency
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             want
             of
             Points
             or
             Vowels
             as
             some
             imagine
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Mistake
             consists
             in
             the
             casting
             out
             of
             a
             Letter
             it self
             .
             And
             thence
             the
             old
             Latin
             Translation
             renders
             the
             words
             ,
             
               Firmans
               Tonitruum
               ,
               &
               creans
               Spiritum
               ,
               &
               annuncians
               in
               homines
               Christum
               suum
               .
            
             Which
             Hierom
             rectified
             into
             ,
             
               formans
               Montes
               ,
               &
               creans
               Ventum
               ,
               &
               annuntians
               Homini
               eloquium
               suum
            
             ;
             discovering
             in
             his
             Comment
             the
             Mistake
             of
             the
             LXX
             .
             But
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             from
             the
             Ambiguity
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             with
             the
             corrupt
             Translations
             making
             mention
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             some
             who
             of
             old
             denied
             the
             
               Deity
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             mightily
             insisted
             on
             it
             to
             prove
             him
             a
             Creature
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             
               Didymus
               ,
               Ambrose
               ,
               Hierom
               ,
               Hilarius
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Ancients
             generally
             .
             But
             the
             Context
             determines
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             Word
             beyond
             all
             just
             Exceptions
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             in
             making
             and
             disposing
             of
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             whether
             dreadful
             for
             their
             Greatness
             and
             Height
             ,
             as
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             or
             Mighty
             and
             Effectual
             in
             their
             operations
             ,
             as
             the
             Wind
             ;
             or
             Secret
             in
             their
             Conceptions
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Thoughts
               of
               men
            
             ;
             or
             stable
             in
             their
             Continuance
             ,
             as
             the
             Night
             and
             Day
             ,
             the
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             respect
             to
             Christ
             or
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             treateth
             of
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             
               And
               I
               cannot
               but
               observe
               from
               hence
               ,
               the
               great
               necessity
               there
               is
               of
               searching
               the
            
             Original
             Text
             
               in
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               as
               it
               might
               be
               evidenced
               by
               a
               Thousand
               other
               Instances
               .
               But
               one
               we
               may
               take
               from
               two
               Great
               and
               Learned
               Men
               who
               were
               Contemporaries
               in
               the
            
             Latin
             Church
             ,
             
               in
               their
               thoughts
               on
               this
               place
               ;
               The
               one
               is
            
             Ambrose
             ,
             
               who
               interpreting
               these
               words
               in
               his
               second
               Book
            
             de
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             ,
             cap.
             1.
             
               being
               deceived
               by
               the
               corrupt
               Translation
               mentioned
               ,
            
             annuncians
             in
             homines
             Christum
             suum
             ,
             
               is
               forced
               to
               give
               a
               very
               strained
               Exposition
               of
               that
               which
               in
               Truth
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               and
               to
               relieve
               himself
               also
               with
               another
               Corruption
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               where
            
             forming
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             
               is
               rendred
               by
            
             establishing
             the
             Thunder
             ;
             
               and
               yet
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               all
               ,
               can
               scarce
               free
               himself
               of
               the
               Objection
               about
               the
            
             creation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               which
               
               he
               designs
               to
               answer
               .
               His
               words
               are
               ,
            
             Siquis
             propheticum
             dictum
             ,
             ideo
             derivandum
             putet
             ad
             interpretationem
             Spiritus
             sancti
             ;
             quia
             habet
             ,
             annuncians
             in
             homines
             Christum
             suum
             is
             ad
             Incarnationis
             Dominicae
             Mysteria
             dictum
             facilius
             derivabit
             .
             Nam
             si
             te
             movet
             quia
             Spiritum
             dixit
             ,
             &
             hoc
             non
             putas
             derivandum
             ad
             Mysteria
             a
             assumptionis
             humanae
             ;
             persequere
             scripturas
             &
             invenies
             ptime
             congruere
             de
             Christo
             ,
             de
             quo
             bene
             convenit
             aestimari
             ,
             quia
             firmavit
             tonitrua
             adventu
             suo
             ;
             vim
             videlicet
             &
             sonum
             coelestium
             scripturarum
             ;
             quar●m
             velut
             quodam
             tonitru
             mentes
             nostrae
             redduntur
             attonitae
             ;
             &
             timere
             dis●●●us
             ,
             &
             reverentiam
             caelestibus
             deferamus
             oraculis
             .
             Denique
             ,
             in
             Evangelio
             fratres
             Domini
             Filii
             tonitru
             dicebantur
             .
             Et
             cum
             vox
             Patris
             facta
             esset
             dicentis
             ad
             Filium
             ,
             &
             honorificavi
             te
             ,
             &
             iterum
             honorificabo
             ,
             Judaei
             dicebant
             tonitruum
             factum
             esse
             illi
             .
             
               And
               hereon
               ,
               with
               some
               Observations
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               he
               adds
            
             ;
             Ergo
             tonitrua
             ad
             sermones
             Domini
             retulit
             quorum
             in
             omnem
             terram
             exivit
             sonus
             ;
             Spiritum
             autem
             hoc
             loco
             ,
             animam
             quam
             suscepit
             rationabilem
             &
             perfectam
             intelligimus
             .
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             his
             Discourse
             is
             ,
             that
             
               treating
               of
               Christ
            
             (
             who
             indeed
             is
             neither
             mentioned
             nor
             intended
             in
             the
             Text
             )
             he
             speaks
             of
             
               confirming
               the
               Thunder
            
             ,
             (
             which
             no
             where
             here
             appears
             )
             by
             which
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             is
             intended
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             that
             was
             created
             being
             the
             
               humane
               Soul
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Nor
             was
             he
             alone
             in
             this
             Interpretation
             .
             Didym
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
               de
               Spiritu
               sancto
            
             ;
             Athanas
             ,
             
               ad
               Serapion
            
             .
             Basil.
             
               Lib.
               4.
               contra
               Eunom
            
             .
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             are
             in
             like
             manner
             intangled
             with
             this
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             as
             was
             also
             
               Concil
               .
               Sardicen
               .
               in
            
             Socrat.
             
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             20.
             
             The
             other
             Person
             intended
             is
             Hierom
             ,
             who
             consulting
             the
             Original
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             well
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             first
             translated
             the
             words
             ,
             
               Quia
               ecce
               formans
               Montes
               &
               creans
               Ventum
               ,
               &
               annuntians
               Homini
               eloquium
               suum
               ,
            
             declares
             the
             Mistake
             of
             the
             LXX
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             :
             
               Pro
               Montibus
               qui
               Hebraice
               dicuntur
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               soli
               LXX
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               id
               est
               ,
               tonitruum
               verterunt
               .
               Cur
               autem
               illi
               Spiritum
               &
               nos
               dixerimus
               Ventum
               ,
               qui
               Hebraice
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vocatur
               ,
               causa
               manifesta
               est
               .
               Quodque
               sequitur
               annuncians
               homini
               eloquium
               suum
               ,
               LXX
               transtulerent
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Verbi
               similitudine
               ,
               &
               ambiguitate
               decepti
               .
            
             So
             he
             shews
             that
             it
             is
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               juxta
               Aquilam
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Symmachum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               juxta
               Theodotionem
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               juxta
               quintam
               Editionem
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             the
             word
             is
             ,
             signifying
             both
             to
             meditate
             and
             to
             speak
             ,
             so
             the
             word
             it self
             intends
             a
             
               conceived
               thought
            
             to
             be
             spoken
             afterwards
             .
             And
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             here
             is
             reciprocal
             not
             relative
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             in
             his
             ensuing
             Exposition
             ;
             
               Qui
               confirmat
               Montes
               ,
               ad
               cujus
               vocem
               coelorum
               cardines
               et
               terrae
               fundamenta
               quatiuntur
               .
               Ipse
               qui
               creat
               Spiritum
               ,
               quem
               in
               hoc
               loco
               non
               Spiritum
               sanctum
               ,
               ut
               Haeretici
               suspicantur
               ,
               sed
               Ventum
               intelligimus
               ,
               sive
               Spiritum
               hominis
               ,
               annuncians
               homini
               eloqium
               ejus
               ;
               qui
               cogitationum
               secreta
               cognoscit
               .
            
             Hieron
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Secondly
             ;
             Because
             the
             Wind
             on
             the
             account
             of
             its
             unaccountable
             variation
             ,
             inconstancy
             and
             changes
             ,
             is
             esteemed
             vain
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             observed
             or
             trusted
             unto
             ;
             whence
             the
             Wise-men
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               he
               which
               observeth
               the
               Wind
               shall
               not
               sow
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             11.
             4.
             the
             word
             is
             used
             metaphorically
             to
             signify
             vanity
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.
             16.
             
             What
             profit
             hath
             a
             man
             that
             he
             hath
             laboured
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             the
             Wind.
             So
             Mic.
             2.
             11.
             
             If
             a
             Man
             walk
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               with
               the
               Wind
               and
               falshood
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             vanity
             ;
             pretending
             to
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             
             and
             falshood
             ,
             vainly
             ,
             foolishly
             ,
             falsly
             boasting
             .
             So
             Job
             15.
             2.
             
             Should
             a
             Wise-man
             utter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               knowledg
               of
               Wind
            
             ?
             vain
             words
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             knowledg
             of
             Wisdom
             .
             As
             he
             calls
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               words
               of
               Wind.
            
             Chap.
             16.
             3.
             
             So
             also
             Jer.
             5.
             13.
             
             And
             the
             Prophets
             shall
             become
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Wind
             ;
             or
             ,
             be
             vain
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             false
             in
             their
             Predictions
             .
             But
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             not
             used
             thus
             metaphorically
             in
             the
             New-Testament
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             By
             a
             Metonymy
             also
             it
             signifies
             any
             Part
             or
             Quarter
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             World
             from
             whence
             the
             
               Wind
               blowes
            
             ;
             as
             also
             a
             part
             of
             any
             thing
             divided
             into
             
               four
               sides
            
             or
             quarters
             .
             So
             Jer.
             52.
             23.
             
             There
             were
             
               ninety
               and
               six
               Pomegranats
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             towards
             a
             Wind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             on
             the
             
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Chapiter
            
             that
             was
             above
             the
             Pillars
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
             Ezek.
             5.
             12.
             
             I
             will
             scatter
             a
             third
             part
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             all
             the
             Winds
             ,
             or
             all
             
               Parts
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             .
             Hence
             the
             four
             Quarters
             of
             a
             thing
             lying
             to
             the
             four
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             called
             its
             
               four
               Winds
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             1
             Chro.
             9.
             24.
             whence
             are
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               four
               Winds
            
             in
             the
             New-Testament
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             31.
             
             This
             is
             the
             use
             of
             the
             word
             in
             general
             with
             respect
             unto
             things
             natural
             and
             inanimate
             ;
             and
             every
             place
             where
             it
             is
             so
             used
             gives
             it
             determinate
             sense
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Again
             ;
             These
             words
             are
             used
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             cannot
             be
             seen
             or
             touched
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             it self
             Material
             and
             Corporeal
             ,
             or
             absolutely
             
               Spiritual
               and
               Immaterial
            
             ;
             So
             the
             
               Vital
               Breath
            
             which
             we
             and
             other
             Living
             Creatures
             Breath
             is
             called
             .
             Every
             thing
             wherein
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               Breath
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.
             22.
             that
             
               Vital
               Breath
            
             which
             our
             Lives
             are
             maintained
             by
             in
             Respiration
             .
             So
             
               Psal.
               135.
               17.
               
               Job
            
             19.
             17.
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             Material
             or
             Corporeal
             .
             But
             most
             frequently
             it
             denotes
             things
             purely
             Spiritual
             and
             Immaterial
             .
             As
             in
             
               finite
               Substances
            
             it
             signifies
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
             
               Into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             my
             Soul
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             words
             whereby
             our
             Saviour
             committed
             his
             departing
             Soul
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             Luk.
             23.
             46.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             So
             Psal.
             146.
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             his
             Breath
             ,
             say
             we
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             ;
             he
             returneth
             to
             his
             Earth
             .
             It
             is
             his
             Soul
             and
             its
             departure
             from
             the
             Body
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             This
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             that
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
            
             that
             goeth
             upwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Beast
             goeth
             downwards
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             turneth
             to
             Corruption
             ,
             Eccles.
             3.
             21.
             see
             Chap.
             8.
             8.
             and
             Chap.
             12.
             7.
             
             Hence
             ,
             fourthly
             ,
             by
             a
             Metonymy
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             or
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ;
             and
             that
             whether
             they
             be
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             Gen
             45.
             27.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               Jacob
            
             revived
             .
             He
             began
             to
             take
             heart
             and
             be
             of
             good
             Courage
             ,
             Ezek.
             13.
             3.
             
             The
             Prophets
             that
             walk
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             after
             
               their
               Spirit
            
             ;
             that
             is
             their
             own
             Desires
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             had
             no
             Vision
             but
             spake
             what
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             unto
             .
             
               Numb
               .
               14.
               24.
               
               Caleb
            
             is
             said
             to
             have
             another
             Spirit
             than
             the
             murmuring
             People
             ;
             another
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             ,
             Purpose
             ,
             or
             Resolution
             .
             It
             is
             taken
             for
             Prudence
             ,
             Josh.
             5.
             1.
             
             Anger
             ,
             or
             the
             Irascible
             Faculty
             ,
             
               Eccles.
               7.
               10.
               
               Fury
            
             ,
             Zech.
             6.
             8.
             
             He
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Princes
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             Pride
             ,
             Insolency
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             of
             others
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             frequently
             intends
             the
             
               Intellectual
               Part
            
             of
             the
             Mind
             or
             Soul
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             it
             is
             Active
             ,
             or
             in
             Action
             ,
             
               Luke
               1
               47.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               9.
               1
               
               Thess.
            
             5.
             23.
             
             And
             oft-times
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             Mind
             in
             all
             its
             Inclinations
             ,
             in
             its
             whole
             habitual
             Bent
             and
             Design
             .
             Angels
             also
             are
             called
             Spirits
             .
             Good
             Angels
             ,
             
             Psal.
             104.
             4.
             
             And
             it
             may
             be
             an
             Angel
             is
             intended
             ,
             1
             Kings
             18.
             12.
             
             And
             evil
             
               Angels
               ,
               or
               Devils
            
             ,
             1
             Kings
             22.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             For
             that
             Spirit
             who
             appeared
             before
             the
             Lord
             and
             offered
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             
               lying
               spirit
            
             in
             the
             Mouths
             of
             
             Ahab's
             Prophets
             ,
             was
             no
             other
             but
             he
             who
             appeared
             before
             God
             ,
             Job
             1.
             who
             is
             called
             Satan
             .
             These
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             are
             called
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             1.
             
             And
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             that
             Satan
             is
             not
             called
             a
             Spirit
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             Addition
             or
             Mark
             of
             Distinction
             holds
             only
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             *
             And
             because
             
               Evil
               Spirits
            
             are
             wont
             to
             torment
             the
             Minds
             and
             Bodies
             of
             Men
             ,
             therefore
             
               evil
               Thoughts
            
             ,
             disorders
             of
             Mind
             ,
             wicked
             Purposes
             disquieting
             and
             vexing
             the
             Soul
             ,
             arising
             from
             or
             much
             furthered
             by
             Melancholy
             Distempers
             ,
             are
             called
             ,
             
               it
               may
               be
            
             ,
             sometimes
             an
             Evil
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Case
             of
             Saul
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             considered
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             In
             such
             variety
             are
             these
             words
             used
             and
             applyed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             very
             
               general
               Notions
            
             wherein
             the
             things
             intended
             do
             agree
             .
             For
             the
             most
             part
             there
             is
             no
             great
             difficulty
             in
             discovering
             the
             especial
             meaning
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             is
             they
             signifie
             in
             the
             several
             places
             where
             they
             occur
             .
             Their
             Design
             and
             Circumstances
             as
             to
             the
             Subject
             Matter
             treated
             of
             ,
             determine
             the
             signification
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               ambiguous
               Use
            
             of
             these
             words
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             things
             clear
             and
             evident
             unto
             our
             purpose
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             a
             full
             distinct
             Revelation
             or
             Declaration
             of
             
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             †
             as
             one
             singular
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             distinct
             from
             every
             thing
             else
             that
             is
             occasionally
             or
             constantly
             signified
             or
             denoted
             by
             that
             Word
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             not
             only
             a
             multitude
             of
             particular
             places
             gives
             testimony
             unto
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             whole
             
               course
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             supposeth
             ,
             as
             that
             without
             an
             acknowledgment
             whereof
             nothing
             else
             contained
             in
             it
             can
             be
             understood
             or
             is
             of
             any
             use
             at
             all
             .
             For
             we
             shall
             find
             this
             Doctrine
             to
             be
             the
             very
             Life
             and
             Soul
             which
             quickens
             the
             whole
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
             Take
             away
             the
             Work
             and
             powerful
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             from
             the
             administration
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             prove
             but
             a
             
               dead
               Letter
            
             ,
             of
             no
             saving
             advantage
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             and
             take
             away
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             him
             from
             the
             writing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             will
             be
             unintelligible
             and
             useless
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             what-ever
             is
             affirmed
             of
             this
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             all
             relates
             either
             to
             his
             Person
             or
             his
             Operations
             .
             And
             these
             Operations
             of
             his
             being
             various
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             by
             a
             Metonymy
             called
             Spirit
             ,
             whereof
             afterwards
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             therefore
             need
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             is
             an
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             distinct
             from
             all
             other
             Spirits
             whatever
             ,
             and
             from
             every
             thing
             else
             that
             on
             several
             Occasions
             is
             signified
             by
             that
             Name
             .
             For
             this
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             that
             acknowledg
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             by
             Jews
             and
             Mahometans
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             sorts
             of
             Christians
             .
             And
             indeed
             all
             those
             false
             apprehensions
             concerning
             him
             which
             have
             at
             this
             day
             any
             countenance
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             of
             the
             
               Modern
               Jews
            
             ,
             who
             affirm
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             the
             
               influential
               
               fluential
               Power
               of
               God
            
             ;
             which
             conceit
             is
             entertained
             and
             diligently
             promoted
             by
             the
             Socinians
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             of
             the
             Mahumetans
             ,
             who
             make
             him
             an
             
               eminent
               Angel
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             say
             it
             is
             Gabriel
             ,
             which
             being
             traduced
             from
             the
             Ma●edonians
             of
             old
             ,
             hath
             found
             some
             Defenders
             and
             Promoters
             in
             our
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             This
             then
             being
             the
             Name
             of
             him
             concerning
             whom
             we
             treat
             ,
             some
             things
             concerning
             it
             and
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             peculiarly
             applyed
             unto
             him
             are
             to
             be
             premised
             .
             *
             For
             sometimes
             he
             is
             called
             ●he
             Spirit
             absolutely
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             as
             we
             speak
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             
               Good
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Son.
             The
             first
             absolutely
             used
             ,
             denotes
             his
             Person
             ;
             the
             Additions
             ,
             express
             his
             Properties
             and
             Relation
             unto
             the
             other
             Persons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Name
             Spirit
             two
             things
             are
             included
             .
             First
             ,
             his
             Nature
             or
             Essence
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             
               pure
               spiritual
               or
               immaterial
               Substance
            
             .
             For
             neither
             the
             Hebrews
             nor
             the
             Greeks
             can
             express
             such
             a
             Being
             in
             its
             Subsistence
             ,
             but
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             a
             Spirit
             .
             Nor
             is
             this
             Name
             firstly
             given
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             allusion
             unto
             the
             Wind
             in
             its
             Subtilty
             ,
             Agility
             and
             Efficacy
             .
             
             For
             these
             things
             have
             respect
             only
             unto
             his
             Operations
             ,
             wherein
             from
             some
             general
             Appearances
             his
             Works
             and
             Effects
             are
             likened
             unto
             the
             Wind
             and
             its
             Effects
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
             But
             it
             is
             his
             Substance
             or
             Being
             which
             is
             first
             intended
             in
             this
             Name
             .
             So
             it
             is
             said
             of
             God
             ,
             †
             Joh.
             4.
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             a
             pure
             spiritual
             immaterial
             Nature
             ,
             not
             confined
             unto
             any
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             regarding
             one
             more
             than
             another
             in
             his
             Worship
             ;
             as
             is
             the
             design
             of
             the
             place
             to
             evince
             .
             It
             will
             therefore
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             on
             this
             account
             the
             Name
             of
             Spirit
             is
             not
             peculiar
             unto
             the
             
               third
               Person
            
             ,
             seeing
             it
             contains
             the
             Description
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             in
             them
             all
             .
             For
             whereas
             it
             is
             said
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
            
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             spoken
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Person
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             
               Nature
               of
               God
            
             abstractedly
             .
             I
             grant
             that
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             *
             and
             therefore
             the
             
               name
               Spirit
            
             is
             not
             in
             the
             first
             place
             characteristical
             of
             the
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             denotes
             that
             Nature
             whereof
             each
             Person
             is
             partaker
             .
             But
             moreover
             as
             it
             is
             peculiarly
             and
             constantly
             ascribed
             unto
             Him
             ;
             it
             declares
             his
             
               especial
               Manner
            
             and
             Order
             of
             Existence
             .
             So
             that
             where-ever
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             his
             Relation
             unto
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             is
             included
             therein
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             :
             And
             herein
             there
             is
             an
             allusion
             to
             somewhat
             created
             .
             Not
             as
             I
             said
             to
             the
             Wind
             in
             general
             ,
             unto
             whose
             Agility
             and
             Invisibility
             he
             is
             compared
             in
             his
             Operations
             ,
             but
             unto
             the
             
             
               Breath
               of
               man.
            
             For
             as
             the
             
               vital
               breath
            
             of
             a
             man
             hath
             a
             continual
             Emanation
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             never
             separated
             utterly
             from
             his
             Person
             or
             forsaketh
             him
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
            
             and
             the
             Son
             proceed
             from
             them
             by
             a
             
               continual
               Divine
               Emanation
            
             ,
             still
             abiding
             one
             with
             them
             .
             For
             all
             these
             Allusions
             are
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             wherein
             substantial
             things
             are
             compared
             with
             
               Accidental
               ,
               Infinite
            
             things
             with
             Finite
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             Eternal
             with
             those
             that
             are
             Temporary
             .
             Hence
             their
             disagreement
             is
             infinitely
             more
             than
             their
             Agreement
             ;
             yet
             such
             Allusions
             doth
             our
             weakness
             need
             instruction
             from
             and
             by
             .
             Thus
             he
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Psal.
             33.
             6.
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               or
               Breath
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             or
             of
             his
             Nostrils
             ;
             as
             Psal.
             18.
             15.
             wherein
             there
             is
             an
             eminent
             Allusion
             unto
             the
             Breath
             of
             a
             Man.
             Of
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             proceeding
             and
             emanation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             revealed
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             an
             useful
             Apprehension
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             treated
             elsewhere
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             ,
             or
             the
             Subsistence
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             in
             an
             eternal
             Emanation
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             as
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             ,
             did
             our
             Saviour
             signifie
             his
             Communication
             of
             his
             Gifts
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             by
             breathing
             on
             them
             ,
             John
             20.
             22.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             because
             in
             our
             first
             Creation
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Adam
             ,
             that
             God
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               breathed
               into
               his
               Nostrils
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
             He
             hath
             the
             same
             Appellation
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             ,
             Psal.
             18.
             15.
             
             Thus
             is
             he
             called
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             because
             as
             we
             observed
             before
             the
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             variously
             used
             ,
             
               Didymus
               de
               Spiritu
               Sancto
            
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             supposeth
             that
             the
             prefixing
             of
             the
             Article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             doth
             distinguish
             the
             signification
             ,
             and
             confine
             it
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             Oft-times
             no
             doubt
             it
             doth
             so
             ,
             but
             not
             alwayes
             as
             is
             manifest
             from
             Joh.
             8.
             3.
             where
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             joyned
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             only
             signifies
             the
             Wind.
             But
             the
             Subject
             treated
             of
             and
             what
             is
             affirmed
             of
             him
             ,
             will
             sufficiently
             determine
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             called
             absolutely
             THE
             SPIRIT
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Again
             ;
             He
             is
             called
             by
             way
             of
             Eminency
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             *
             This
             is
             the
             most
             usual
             Appellation
             of
             him
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             And
             it
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Old
             ,
             Psal.
             51.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               thy
               Holiness
            
             ,
             or
             thy
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Isa.
             63.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Holiness
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Hence
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Holiness
             in
             common
             use
             among
             the
             Jews
             .
             In
             the
             New
             Testament
             He
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               That
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             .
             And
             we
             must
             enquire
             the
             special
             Reasons
             of
             this
             Adjunct
             .
             Some
             suppose
             it
             is
             only
             from
             his
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             sanctifying
             us
             ,
             or
             making
             us
             Holy.
             For
             this
             Effect
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             his
             peculiar
             Work
             and
             that
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             it
             be
             ;
             whether
             it
             consist
             in
             a
             separation
             from
             things
             Profane
             and
             Common
             unto
             Holy
             Uses
             and
             Services
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             real
             Infusion
             and
             Operation
             of
             Holiness
             in
             Men
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             him
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             .
             And
             this
             also
             manifesteth
             him
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             God
             alone
             who
             sanctifyeth
             his
             People
             .
             Levit.
             20.
             8.
             
             
               I
               am
               Jehovah
               who
               sanctifieth
               you
               .
            
             And
             God
             in
             that
             Work
             ascribes
             unto
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             Holy
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             would
             have
             us
             to
             consider
             him
             .
             Levit.
             21.
             8.
             
             
               I
               the
               Lord
               which
               sanctifieth
               you
               am
               Holy.
            
             And
             this
             may
             be
             one
             Reason
             of
             the
             
               frequent
               use
            
             of
             this
             Property
             with
             reference
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             
               whole
               Reason
            
             of
             this
             Name
             and
             Apellation
             .
             For
             where
             he
             is
             first
             so
             mentioned
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Gods
               Holiness
               ,
               Psal.
            
             51.
             11.
             
             Isa
             63.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             absolutely
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               Rom.
            
             1.
             4.
             
             And
             this
             respects
             his
             Nature
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             ,
             and
             not
             merely
             his
             Operations
             .
             *
             As
             God
             then
             absolutely
             is
             called
             Holy
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               One
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               One
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             being
             therein
             described
             by
             that
             Glorious
             Property
             of
             his
             Nature
             whereby
             he
             is
             
               Glorious
               in
               Holiness
               ;
               Exod.
            
             15.
             11
             ,
             And
             whereby
             he
             is
             distinguished
             from
             all
             false
             Gods
             ;
             
               who
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
               O
               Jehovah
               ,
               among
               the
               Gods
               ,
               who
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
               ,
               Glorious
               in
               Holiness
            
             ;
             So
             is
             the
             Spirit
             called
             Holy
             to
             denote
             the
             Holiness
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
             And
             on
             this
             Account
             is
             the
             Opposition
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Unholy
             ,
             or
             unclean
             Spirit
             .
             
               Mark.
               3.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               He
               that
               shall
               blaspheme
               against
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               hath
               never
               forgivness
               .
               Because
               they
               said
               he
               hath
               an
               unclean
               Spirit
               .
            
             And
             herein
             first
             his
             Personality
             is
             asserted
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Unclean
               Spirit
            
             is
             a
             Person
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             were
             only
             a
             Quality
             or
             Accident
             as
             some
             fancy
             and
             dream
             ,
             there
             could
             no
             comparative
             opposition
             be
             made
             between
             him
             and
             this
             
               unclean
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Devil
             .
             So
             also
             are
             they
             opposed
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             Natures
             .
             His
             Nature
             is
             Holy
             ,
             whereas
             that
             of
             the
             
               unclean
               Spirit
            
             is
             Evil
             and
             perverse
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             his
             being
             called
             Holy
             ;
             even
             the
             eternal
             
               Glorious
               Holiness
               of
               his
               Nature
            
             .
             And
             on
             this
             account
             he
             is
             so
             stiled
             also
             with
             respect
             unto
             all
             his
             Operations
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             only
             with
             regard
             unto
             the
             particular
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             or
             making
             of
             us
             Holy
             ,
             but
             unto
             all
             his
             Works
             and
             Operations
             that
             he
             is
             so
             termed
             .
             For
             he
             being
             the
             immediate
             Operator
             of
             all
             Divine
             Works
             that
             outwardly
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             in
             themselves
             all
             Holy
             be
             they
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             He
             is
             called
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Yea
             he
             is
             so
             called
             to
             attest
             and
             witness
             that
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             Holy
             ,
             although
             they
             may
             be
             great
             and
             terrible
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             to
             Corrupt
             Reason
             may
             have
             an
             other
             Appearance
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             we
             are
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Holy
               One
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               us
               will
               do
               no
               iniquity
               ,
               Zeph.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             then
             is
             thus
             frequently
             and
             almost
             constantly
             called
             Holy
             ;
             to
             attest
             that
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             immediate
             Operator
             are
             Holy.
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             harden
             and
             blind
             obstinate
             sinners
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             Sanctifie
             the
             Elect.
             And
             his
             acting
             in
             the
             One
             is
             no
             less
             Holy
             than
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             although
             Holiness
             be
             not
             the
             Effect
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Objects
             .
             So
             when
             he
             came
             to
             declare
             his
             dreadful
             Work
             of
             the
             final
             hardning
             and
             Rejection
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             tremendous
             Effects
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             a
             Work
             which
             for
             the
             strangeness
             of
             it
             Men
             
               would
               in
               no
               wise
               believe
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               declared
               unto
               them
               ,
               Acts
            
             13.
             41.
             he
             was
             signally
             proclamed
             Holy
             by
             the
             Seraphims
             that
             attended
             his
             Throne
             ,
             
               Isa.
               6.
               3
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Joh.
               12.
               40.
               
               Acts
            
             28.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             There
             are
             indeed
             some
             Actions
             on
             Men
             and
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             are
             wrought
             by
             God's
             permission
             and
             in
             his
             righteous
             Judgment
             ,
             by
             
               Evil
               Spirits
            
             ;
             whose
             Persons
             and
             actings
             are
             placed
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             So
             
               Sam.
               16.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               departed
               from
               Saul
               ,
               and
               an
               Evil
               Spirit
               from
               the
               Lord
               troubled
               him
               .
               And
               Saul's
               servants
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               behold
               now
               an
               Evil
               Spirit
               from
               God
               troubleth
               thee
               .
            
             So
             also
             v.
             23.
             
             The
             
               Evil
               Spirit
               from
               God
               was
               upon
               Saul
               .
            
             So
             
               chap.
               18.
               10.
               
               Chap.
            
             19.
             9.
             
             
             This
             Spirit
             is
             called
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               an
               evil
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Chap.
             16.
             15.
             and
             absolutely
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             v.
             33.
             where
             we
             have
             supplied
             Evil
             in
             the
             Translation
             .
             But
             these
             Expressions
             are
             to
             be
             regulated
             and
             explained
             by
             v.
             14.
             where
             he
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               an
               Evil
               Spirit
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             that
             is
             appointed
             and
             commissioned
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             punishing
             and
             terrifying
             of
             Saul
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             departed
             from
             him
             by
             with-drawing
             his
             Assistance
             and
             Influential
             operations
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             wrought
             in
             him
             those
             Gifts
             and
             Abilities
             of
             mind
             which
             fitted
             him
             unto
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             
               Kingly
               Office
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             impressions
             whereof
             he
             was
             turned
             into
             
               another
               man
            
             from
             what
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Private
             Condition
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             So
             the
             Evil
             Spirit
             came
             upon
             him
             to
             excite
             out
             of
             his
             own
             adust
             Melancholy
             ,
             discontents
             ,
             fears
             ,
             a
             sense
             of
             Guilt
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             impress
             
               terrifying
               thoughts
            
             and
             Apprehensions
             on
             his
             Imagination
             .
             For
             so
             it
             is
             said
             an
             Evil
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Lord
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             14.
             terrified
             him
             ,
             frightened
             him
             with
             dreadful
             Agitations
             of
             Mind
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             touch
             a
             little
             on
             this
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             The
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Trouble
             and
             distress
             of
             Saul
             lay
             in
             himself
             .
             For
             as
             I
             do
             grant
             that
             he
             was
             sometimes
             under
             an
             immediate
             
               Agitation
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
            
             from
             the
             powerful
             Impressions
             of
             the
             Devil
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             under
             them
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             
               prophesied
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               House
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             10.
             which
             argues
             an
             extraordinary
             and
             involuntary
             Effect
             upon
             him
             ;
             yet
             principally
             he
             wrought
             by
             the
             Excitation
             and
             Provocation
             of
             his
             
               Personal
               Distempers
            
             Moral
             and
             Natural
             .
             For
             these
             have
             in
             themselves
             a
             great
             Efficacy
             in
             cruciating
             the
             Minds
             of
             Guilty
             Persons
             .
             So
             Tacitus
             observes
             out
             of
             
               Plato
               ;
               Annal.
            
             lib.
             6.
             
             
               Neque
               frustra
               praestantissimus
               humanae
               sapientiae
               firmare
               solitus
               est
               ,
               si
               recludantur
               Tyrannorum
               mentes
               posse
               aspici
               laniatus
               &
               ictus
               ;
               quando
               ut
               corpora
               verberibus
               ita
               saevitia
               ,
               libidine
               ,
               malis
               consultis
               animus
               dilaceretur
               .
               The
               most
               Eminent
               Wiseman
               was
               not
               wont
               in
               vain
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               minds
               of
               Tyrants
               were
               laid
               open
               and
               discovered
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               seen
               how
               they
               were
               cruciated
               and
               punished
               ;
               seeing
               that
               as
               the
               Body
               is
               rent
               and
               torn
               by
               stripes
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Mind
               ,
               by
               cruelty
               ,
               Lusts
               ,
               evil
               Counsels
               and
               Undertakings
            
             ;
             so
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             from
             
               Plato
               de
               Repub.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
             Where
             Socrates
             disputes
             sundry
             things
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             another
             
               Roman
               Historian
            
             gives
             us
             a
             signal
             Instance
             hereof
             in
             Jugurtha
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             contracted
             the
             Guilt
             of
             many
             horrible
             wickednesses
             .
             *
          
           
             And
             yet
             this
             Work
             in
             it self
             is
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             with
             what
             God
             sometimes
             employs
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             about
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Righteous
             Judgments
             .
             So
             it
             was
             a
             watcher
             and
             an
             
               Holy
               One
            
             that
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             smote
             Nebuchadnezzar
             with
             a
             sudden
             madness
             and
             frenzy
             ,
             Dan.
             4.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             To
             return
             ;
             as
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Holy
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             the
             
               Good
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             Psal.
             143.
             v
             ,
             10.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Thy
             
               Spirit
               is
               Good
               ,
               lead
               me
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Uprightness
               .
            
             So
             Ours
             .
             Rather
             ,
             
               Thy
               Good
               Spirit
               shall
               lead
               Me.
            
             Or
             as
             
               Junius
               ;
               Spiritu
               tuo
               bono
               deduc
               me
               ;
               lead
               me
               by
               thy
               Good
               Spirit
               .
            
             The
             Chaldee
             here
             adds
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             Good
             Spirit
             of
             thy
             Holiness
             ;
             or
             
               thy
               Holy
               Good
               Spirit
               .
               Didymus
               Lib.
               2.
               de
               Spirit
               .
               Sanc.
            
             says
             that
             some
             Copies
             here
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Remembrance
             whereof
             is
             in
             the
             
               M.
               S.
            
             of
             T●cla
             and
             not
             elsewhere
             .
             So
             Nehem.
             9.
             10.
             
             Thou
             gavest
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             
               Good
               Spirit
            
             of
             thine
             to
             instruct
             them
             .
             And
             he
             is
             called
             so
             principally
             from
             his
             Nature
             which
             is
             essentially
             Good
             ;
             as
             there
             is
             
               none
               Good
               
               but
               One
               that
               is
               God
               ,
               Matth.
            
             19.
             17.
             as
             also
             from
             his
             Operations
             which
             are
             all
             Good
             as
             they
             are
             Holy
             ;
             and
             unto
             them
             that
             believe
             are
             full
             of
             goodness
             in
             their
             Effects
             .
             Crel
             .
             Prolegom
             .
             p.
             7.
             distinguisheth
             between
             this
             
               Good
               Spirit
            
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             this
             
               Good
               Spirit
            
             he
             would
             confine
             unto
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             making
             it
             the
             Author
             or
             Cause
             of
             those
             
               Gifts
               of
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             Government
             that
             were
             granted
             unto
             many
             of
             the
             People
             of
             old
             .
             So
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Bezaliel
             ,
             That
             he
             
               was
               filled
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               in
               Knowledg
               ,
            
             Exod.
             31.
             3.
             
             So
             Chap.
             35.
             31.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             with
             this
             
               Good
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             So
             also
             it
             is
             pretended
             in
             all
             those
             Places
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               come
               on
               Men
            
             to
             enable
             them
             unto
             some
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             Work
             ;
             as
             Judg.
             3.
             10.
             
             But
             this
             is
             plainly
             to
             contradict
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               that
               there
               are
            
             indeed
             
               various
               Operations
            
             ,
             but
             
               one
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               one
               and
               self
               same
               Spirit
            
             worketh
             all
             these
             things
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             *
             And
             if
             from
             every
             different
             or
             distinct
             Effect
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             must
             multiply
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             assign
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             a
             
               distinct
               Spirit
            
             ,
             no
             Man
             will
             know
             what
             to
             make
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             at
             last
             .
             Probably
             we
             shall
             have
             so
             many
             feigned
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             the
             only
             
               true
               One.
            
             As
             to
             this
             particular
             Instance
             ,
             David
             prays
             that
             God
             would
             
               lead
               him
               by
               his
               Good
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Psal.
             143.
             10.
             
             Now
             certainly
             this
             was
             no
             other
             but
             that
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             which
             he
             prays
             in
             another
             place
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             take
             from
             him
             .
             Psal.
             51.
             11.
             
             
               Take
               not
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               from
               me
               ,
            
             which
             is
             confessed
             to
             be
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             This
             he
             also
             mentions
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             2.
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               spake
               by
               me
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
               Word
               was
               in
               my
               Tongue
            
             .
             And
             what
             Spirit
             this
             was
             Peter
             declares
             ,
             1
             Epist.
             Chap.
             1.
             
               v.
               21.
               
               The
               Holy
               Men
               of
               God
               spake
               in
               old
               time
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             So
             vain
             is
             this
             pretence
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             Again
             ;
             He
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             So
             in
             the
             first
             mention
             of
             Him
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             moved
             on
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Waters
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             the
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Elohim
             ,
             which
             includes
             a
             plurality
             in
             the
             same
             Nature
             is
             used
             in
             the
             Creation
             and
             the
             whole
             Description
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             intimate
             the
             Dictinction
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Persons
            
             ;
             For
             presently
             upon
             it
             the
             Name
             Jehovah
             is
             mentioned
             also
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             4.
             but
             so
             as
             Elohim
             is
             joyned
             with
             it
             .
             But
             that
             Name
             is
             not
             used
             in
             the
             account
             given
             us
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             respect
             onely
             unto
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             God.
             Now
             the
             Spirit
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             originally
             and
             principally
             as
             the
             Son
             is
             called
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God.
            
             For
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             those
             Enunciations
             is
             taken
             personally
             for
             the
             Father
             ;
             that
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Christ
             and
             our
             Father
             ,
             John
             20.
             17.
             
             And
             he
             is
             thus
             termed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Order
             and
             Nature
             of
             Personal
             Subsistence
             and
             Distinction
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             The
             Person
             of
             the
             Father
             being
             
               Fons
               &
               Origo
               Trinitatis
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             is
             from
             him
             by
             
               eternal
               Generation
            
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             denomination
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             originally
             from
             hence
             ,
             even
             the
             Eternal
             
             Generation
             of
             the
             Son.
             So
             is
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             from
             him
             by
             eternal
             Procession
             or
             Emanation
             .
             Hence
             is
             that
             Relation
             of
             his
             to
             God
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             whence
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             And
             he
             is
             not
             only
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             him
             as
             a
             Distinct
             Person
             .
             *
             This
             therefore
             arising
             from
             and
             consisting
             in
             his
             proceeding
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             Metaphorically
             the
             
               Breath
               of
               his
               Mouth
            
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             him
             by
             an
             eternal
             Spiration
             .
             On
             this
             Foundation
             and
             Supposition
             ,
             he
             is
             also
             called
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             difference
             him
             from
             all
             other
             Spirits
             whatever
             ;
             as
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             also
             because
             he
             is
             
               promised
               ,
               given
            
             ,
             and
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             whole
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             towards
             us
             .
             The
             Instances
             hereof
             will
             be
             afterwards
             considered
             .
             But
             these
             Appellations
             of
             him
             have
             their
             Foundation
             in
             his
             
               eternal
               Relation
            
             unto
             the
             Father
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             On
             the
             same
             account
             Originally
             he
             is
             also
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son.
            
             God
             hath
             sent
             forth
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             into
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
             And
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             What
             time
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             that
             was
             in
             them
             did
             signifie
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             11.
             
             So
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
             But
             
               ye
               are
               not
               in
               the
               Flesh
               but
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwell
               in
               you
               .
            
             *
             
               Now
               if
               any
               Man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               he
               is
               none
               of
               his
               .
            
             The
             Spirit
             therefore
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             For
             that
             Hypothetical
             Proposition
             ,
             
               If
               any
               Man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               he
               is
               none
               of
               his
               ,
            
             is
             an
             Inference
             taken
             from
             the
             words
             foregoing
             ;
             
               if
               so
               be
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwell
               in
               you
               .
            
             And
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             v.
             11.
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               him
               that
               raised
               up
               Jesus
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Look
             then
             in
             what
             sense
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son.
            
             And
             this
             is
             because
             he
             
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Son
               also
            
             .
             And
             for
             no
             other
             Reason
             can
             he
             be
             so
             called
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             without
             the
             original
             and
             formal
             Reason
             of
             that
             Appellation
             .
             Secondarily
             ,
             I
             confess
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             because
             promised
             by
             him
             ,
             sent
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             make
             effectual
             and
             accomplish
             his
             Work
             towards
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             this
             he
             could
             not
             be
             unless
             he
             had
             antecedently
             been
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             by
             his
             proceeding
             from
             him
             also
             .
             For
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Persons
             towards
             us
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Order
             of
             their
             own
             Subsistence
             in
             the
             same
             Divine
             Essence
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Spirit
             did
             proceed
             only
             from
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             promised
             ,
             sent
             ,
             or
             given
             by
             the
             
               S
               n.
            
             Consider
             therefore
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             in
             it self
             and
             abstractedly
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             For
             it
             was
             anointed
             and
             endowed
             with
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             by
             him
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             .
             And
             if
             from
             hence
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             without
             respect
             unto
             his
             proceeding
             from
             him
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             may
             be
             also
             said
             to
             be
             
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               every
               Believer
            
             who
             hath
             received
             the
             Unction
             ,
             or
             are
             anointed
             with
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             .
             For
             although
             Believers
             are
             so
             as
             to
             Measure
             and
             Degree
             unspeakably
             beneath
             what
             Christ
             was
             ,
             who
             received
             
               not
               the
               Spirit
               by
               Measure
            
             ;
             yet
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             same
             Mystical
             Body
             ,
             their
             
               Unction
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             is
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             may
             not
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Man
             who
             hath
             received
             of
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             .
             David
             prayes
             ,
             
               Take
               not
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               from
               me
            
             ;
             not
             
               my
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             .
             And
             he
             is
             distinguished
             from
             our
             Spirits
             even
             as
             they
             are
             sanctified
             by
             him
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
               
               The
               Spirit
               himself
               beareth
               witness
               with
               our
               Spirit
               .
            
             No
             more
             than
             can
             he
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             meerly
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Communications
             unto
             him
             ,
             although
             in
             a
             degree
             above
             all
             others
             inconceivably
             excellent
             .
             For
             with
             respect
             hereunto
             he
             is
             still
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             or
             the
             Father
             who
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             anointed
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             It
             will
             be
             said
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             promised
             given
             and
             poured
             out
             by
             him
             .
             So
             Peter
             speaks
             Acts
             2.
             33.
             
             
               Having
               received
               of
               the
               Father
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               he
               hath
               shed
               forth
               this
               which
               ye
               now
               see
               and
               hear
               .
            
             But
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             namely
             as
             given
             by
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             he
             is
             expresly
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             he
             was
             given
             as
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             for
             so
             he
             is
             introduced
             speaking
             ,
             
               v.
               17.
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               in
               the
               last
               Days
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               of
               my
               Spirit
               on
               all
               flesh
               .
            
             And
             so
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
               pray
               the
               Father
               and
               he
               should
               give
               them
               another
               Comforter
               ,
               even
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               Joh.
            
             14.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Nor
             is
             he
             otherwise
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             originally
             and
             formally
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             Christ
             is
             God
             also
             .
             On
             this
             supposition
             ,
             I
             grant
             as
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             consequentially
             be
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             promised
             and
             sent
             by
             him
             ,
             because
             
               doing
               his
               Work
            
             ,
             and
             Communicating
             his
             Grace
             Image
             and
             likeness
             to
             the
             Elect.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             And
             this
             is
             yet
             more
             plain
             ;
             1
             
               Pet.
               1.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Of
               which
               Salvation
               the
               Prophets
               have
               enquired
               and
               searched
               diligently
               ,
               who
               prophesyed
               of
               the
               Grace
               that
               should
               come
               unto
               you
               ;
               searching
               what
               ,
               or
               what
               manner
               of
               Time
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               which
               was
               in
               them
               did
               signify
               .
            
             And
             this
             Spirit
             is
             said
             absolutely
             to
             be
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             2
             Epist.
             Chap.
             1.
             21.
             
             So
             then
             the
             Spirit
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Prophets
             of
             old
             in
             all
             Ages
             since
             the
             World
             began
             ,
             before
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             him
             who
             is
             so
             .
             Now
             this
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             
               anointed
               by
               that
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             gave
             it
             afterwards
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             for
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             did
             not
             exist
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Prophesying
             .
             Those
             indeed
             who
             receive
             him
             after
             the
             
               Unction
               of
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             may
             be
             said
             in
             some
             sense
             to
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             because
             they
             are
             made
             Partakers
             of
             the
             
               same
               Spirit
            
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             according
             to
             their
             measure
             .
             But
             this
             cannot
             be
             so
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             who
             lived
             and
             Prophesyed
             by
             him
             and
             died
             long
             before
             his
             Incarnation
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             pleaded
             by
             those
             who
             oppose
             both
             the
             Deity
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             undeniably
             here
             attested
             unto
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             here
             ,
             whereby
             they
             cannot
             deny
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             to
             be
             intended
             is
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Prophets
               of
               old
            
             who
             spake
             by
             him
             
             did
             principally
             prophesy
             
               concerning
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             delivered
             great
             Mysteries
             concerning
             them
             .
             So
             Christ
             is
             made
             in
             this
             Place
             the
             Object
             of
             the
             Spirits
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             sending
             .
             So
             
               Crell
               .
               Prolegom
            
             .
             p.
             13.
             14.
             
             But
             why
             then
             is
             he
             not
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             also
             on
             this
             Reason
             ;
             because
             the
             Prophets
             that
             speak
             by
             him
             ,
             treated
             wholly
             
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             things
             and
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ?
             This
             they
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             for
             they
             acknowledg
             him
             to
             be
             the
             
               Vertue
               and
               Power
               of
               God
            
             inherent
             in
             him
             and
             proceeding
             from
             him
             .
             But
             then
             whereas
             God
             even
             the
             Father
             is
             a
             Person
             ,
             and
             
               Christ
               is
               a
               Person
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             whence
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             same
             Expression
             must
             have
             different
             Interpretations
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             because
             he
             
               is
               so
            
             and
             
               proceedeth
               from
            
             him
             ?
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             because
             he
             is
             
               not
               so
            
             ,
             but
             only
             treateth
             of
             him
             ?
             The
             answer
             is
             ready
             ;
             namely
             because
             the
             Father
             is
             God
             ,
             but
             Christ
             
               is
               not
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             give
             the
             Spirit
             when
             he
             was
             not
             .
             This
             is
             an
             easie
             Answer
             ;
             namely
             to
             deny
             a
             
               Fundamental
               Truth
            
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             that
             denyal
             in
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             a
             clear
             Testimony
             given
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             this
             pretended
             sense
             leaves
             no
             sense
             at
             all
             in
             the
             Words
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Spirit
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Prophets
             be
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             did
             before-hand
             declare
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             
               suffering
               and
               the
               Glory
               that
               did
               ensue
               ,
            
             and
             that
             be
             the
             sole
             Reason
             of
             that
             Denomination
             ,
             then
             the
             sense
             or
             importance
             of
             the
             Words
             is
             this
             ,
             
               searching
               what
               or
               what
               manner
               of
               Time
               the
               Spirit
               which
               did
               signifie
               when
               it
               testified
               before
               hand
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               which
               was
               in
               them
               did
               signifie
               when
               he
               testified
               before
               hand
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ.
            
             For
             according
             to
             this
             Interpretation
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Spirit
             as
             testifying
             before-hand
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             thence
             alone
             is
             he
             so
             called
             ;
             the
             Absurdity
             whereof
             is
             apparent
             unto
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             But
             countenance
             is
             indeavoured
             unto
             this
             wresting
             of
             the
             Scripture
             from
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             3.
             
             
               Every
               Spirit
               that
               confesseth
               not
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               of
               Antichrist
               whereof
               you
               have
               heard
               that
               it
               should
               come
               ,
               and
               even
               now
               already
               is
               it
               in
               the
               World.
            
             For
             say
             some
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             is
             said
             
               to
               be
               in
               the
               World
            
             ,
             when
             Antichrist
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             come
             .
             But
             the
             Spirit
             here
             intended
             ,
             is
             not
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Antichrist
            
             ,
             because
             it
             
               declared
               and
               foretold
               the
               things
               of
               Antichrist
            
             before
             his
             coming
             ;
             On
             which
             account
             alone
             they
             allow
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Old
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             They
             have
             therefore
             no
             countenance
             from
             this
             Place
             which
             failes
             them
             in
             the
             Principal
             thing
             they
             would
             prove
             by
             it
             .
             Again
             supposing
             those
             Words
             ,
             
               whereof
               you
               have
               heard
               that
               it
               should
               come
               and
               is
               now
               in
               the
               World
               ,
            
             are
             to
             be
             interpreted
             of
             the
             Spirit
             mentioned
             and
             not
             of
             Antichrist
             himself
             ,
             yet
             no
             more
             can
             be
             intended
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             false
             Teachers
             and
             Seducers
             which
             were
             then
             in
             the
             World
             acted
             with
             the
             
               same
               Spirit
            
             ,
             as
             Antichrist
             should
             do
             at
             his
             coming
             .
             And
             so
             there
             is
             no
             Conformity
             between
             these
             Expressions
             .
             Besides
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Antichrist
            
             was
             then
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             was
             Antichrist
             himself
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             his
             Spirit
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             far
             was
             he
             so
             also
             ;
             For
             Antichrist
             and
             his
             Spirit
             cannot
             be
             separated
             .
             Both
             he
             and
             it
             were
             then
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             their
             forerunners
             who
             opposed
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             about
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             and
             his
             sufferings
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Antichrist
            
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             but
             his
             
               Doctrines
               ;
               Antichristian
               
               Doctrine
            
             which
             is
             to
             be
             tryed
             and
             rejected
             .
             Neither
             is
             any
             singular
             Person
             intended
             by
             Antichrist
             ,
             but
             a
             
               Mysterious
               Opposition
            
             unto
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             signally
             Headed
             by
             a
             series
             of
             men
             in
             the
             latter
             days
             .
             He
             therefore
             and
             his
             Spirit
             began
             to
             be
             together
             in
             the
             World
             in
             the
             
               Apostles
               Days
            
             ,
             when
             the
             
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               began
               to
               work
               ,
               2
               Thessal
               .
            
             2.
             7.
             
             There
             is
             therefore
             no
             countenance
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             these
             words
             ,
             unto
             the
             perverting
             and
             wresting
             of
             that
             other
             expression
             concerning
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Prophets
             of
             old
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             
               formal
               Reason
            
             of
             this
             Apellation
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Procession
             or
             Emanation
             from
             his
             Person
             also
             .
             Without
             respect
             hereunto
             he
             could
             not
             be
             called
             properly
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             on
             that
             supposition
             he
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             denominated
             ,
             from
             that
             various
             Relation
             &
             Respect
             that
             he
             hath
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             Work
             and
             Operations
             .
             Thus
             is
             the
             Spirit
             called
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Names
             whereby
             the
             Essence
             and
             Subsistence
             of
             the
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             are
             declared
             .
             How
             he
             is
             called
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Offices
             and
             Operations
             will
             be
             manifested
             in
             our
             Progress
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Divine
             Nature
             and
             Personality
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             Proved
             and
             Vindicated
             .
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Ends
               of
               our
               consideration
               of
               the
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Principles
               premised
               thereunto
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               God
               the
               Foundation
               of
               all
               Religion
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               Divine
               Revelation
               gives
               the
               Rule
               and
               Measure
               of
               Religious
               Worship
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               God
               hath
               revealed
               himself
               as
               Three
               in
               One.
               (
               6.
               )
               Distinct
               Actings
               and
               Operations
               ascribed
               unto
               these
               Distinct
               Persons
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               Therefore
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               a
               Divine
               Distinct
               Person
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               Double
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               By
               some
               his
               Personality
               granted
               ,
               and
               his
               Deity
               denyed
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               His
               Personality
               denyed
               by
               the
               Socinians
               .
               (
               11.
               )
               Proved
               against
               them
               .
               (
               12.
               )
               The
               open
               vanity
               of
               their
               Pretences
               .
               Matth.
               28.
               19.
               pleaded
               .
               (
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               )
               Appearances
               of
               the
               Spirit
               under
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Dove
               .
               (
               16.
               )
               Explained
               and
               Improved
               .
               (
               17.
               )
               His
               appearance
               as
               Fire
               opened
               .
               (
               18.
               )
               His
               Personal
               Subsistence
               proved
               .
               (
               19.
               )
               Personal
               Properties
               assigned
               unto
               him
               .
               Understanding
               .
               Argument
               from
               hence
               pleaded
               and
               vindicated
               .
               (
               20.
               )
               A
               Will
               ;
               Joh.
               33.
               
               Jam.
               3.
               4.
               cleared
               .
               (
               21.
               )
               Exceptions
               removed
               .
               (
               22.
               )
               Power
               .
               (
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               &c.
               )
               Other
               Personal
               Ascriptions
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               Testimonies
               of
               them
               ,
               vindicated
               and
               explained
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             WE
             shall
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             Matter
             it self
             designed
             unto
             Consideration
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             unto
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             six
             what
             I
             have
             to
             offer
             upon
             its
             proper
             Principles
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             educe
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             concerning
             it
             .
             And
             this
             must
             be
             so
             done
             ,
             as
             to
             manifest
             the
             Interest
             of
             our
             
               Faith
               ,
               Obedience
            
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Worship
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             and
             each
             Part
             of
             it
             .
             For
             these
             are
             the
             immediate
             Ends
             of
             all
             Divine
             Revelations
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             Holy
             Maxime
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ;
             
               if
               you
               know
               these
               things
               ,
               happy
               are
               ye
               if
               you
               doe
               them
               .
            
             To
             this
             End
             the
             Ensuing
             Principles
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             1.
             
             
               The
               Nature
               and
               Being
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Foundation
               of
               all
               true
               Religion
               and
               holy
               Religious
               Worship
               in
               the
               World.
            
             The
             great
             End
             for
             which
             we
             were
             made
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             were
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             into
             this
             World
             ,
             is
             to
             
               Worship
               him
            
             and
             to
             give
             glory
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             he
             
               made
               all
               things
               for
               himself
            
             or
             his
             own
             Glory
             (
             Prov.
             16.
             4.
             
             )
             to
             be
             rendred
             unto
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Abilities
             and
             Capacities
             that
             he
             hath
             furnished
             
             them
             withal
             ,
             Revel
             .
             4.
             11.
             
             And
             that
             which
             makes
             this
             Worship
             indispensibly
             necessary
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             
               Holy
               or
               Religious
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Nature
             and
             Being
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             There
             are
             indeed
             many
             
               Parts
               or
               Acts
            
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             which
             immediately
             respect
             ,
             (
             as
             their
             Reason
             and
             Motive
             )
             what
             God
             
               is
               unto
               us
            
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             doth
             for
             us
             .
             But
             the
             Principal
             and
             Adaequate
             Reason
             of
             all
             
               Divine
               Worship
            
             and
             that
             which
             makes
             it
             such
             ,
             is
             what
             God
             is
             in
             himself
             .
             Because
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             
               Infinitely
               Glorious
               ,
               Good
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Powerful
               ,
               Righteous
               ,
               self-subsisting
               ,
               self-sufficient
               ,
               All-sufficient
               Being
               ,
            
             the
             
               Fountain
               ,
               Cause
            
             and
             Author
             of
             Life
             and
             Being
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             is
             Good
             in
             every
             kind
             ,
             the
             
               First
               Cause
               ,
               last
               End
            
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             
               Sovereign
               Lord
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               Rest
            
             and
             
               All-satisfactory
               Reward
            
             of
             all
             other
             Beings
             ,
             therefore
             is
             he
             by
             us
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             and
             Worshipped
             with
             Divine
             and
             Religious
             Worship
             .
             Hence
             are
             we
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             ,
             to
             
               Admire
               ,
               Adore
            
             ,
             and
             Love
             Him
             ,
             his
             Praises
             are
             we
             to
             celebrate
             ;
             
               Him
               to
               Trust
            
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             resign
             our selves
             and
             all
             our
             concernments
             unto
             his
             Will
             and
             Disposal
             ;
             to
             regard
             him
             with
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             Minds
             and
             Persons
             ,
             answerably
             to
             the
             Holy
             Properties
             and
             Excellencies
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
             This
             it
             is
             to
             glorify
             him
             as
             God.
             For
             seeing
             
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               are
               all
               things
               ,
            
             to
             him
             must
             be
             Glory
             for
             ever
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
             Believing
             that
             God
             thus
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             
               Rewarder
               of
               them
               that
               seek
               him
               ,
            
             is
             the
             Ground
             of
             all
             
               Coming
               unto
               God
            
             in
             his
             Worship
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             herein
             lies
             the
             sin
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             the
             
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               being
               Manifest
               unto
               them
               ,
               even
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               and
               Godhead
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             Glorify
             him
             as
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
             This
             is
             to
             Honour
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             Fear
             God
             
               for
               himself
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             what
             he
             is
             himself
             .
             Where
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             true
             ,
             proper
             ,
             formal
             Object
             of
             Religious
             worship
             ,
             and
             where
             that
             is
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             Idolatry
             to
             ascribe
             it
             to
             or
             exercise
             it
             towards
             any
             .
             And
             this
             God
             instructs
             us
             in
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             Places
             where
             the
             Proclaimes
             his
             Name
             and
             describes
             his
             
               Eternal
               Excellencies
            
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             absolutely
             or
             in
             Comparison
             with
             other
             things
             .
             All
             is
             that
             we
             may
             know
             him
             to
             be
             
               such
               a
               one
            
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             Worshipped
             and
             Glorified
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             sake
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             Secondly
             ;
             
               The
               Revelation
               that
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               make
               of
               himself
               unto
               us
               ,
               gives
               the
               Rule
               and
               measure
               of
               all
               Religious
               Worship
               and
               Obedience
               .
            
             His
             Being
             absolutely
             considered
             as
             comprehending
             in
             it
             all
             infinitely
             Divine
             Perfections
             ,
             is
             the
             
               formal
               Reason
            
             of
             our
             Worship
             ;
             but
             this
             Worship
             is
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             guided
             ,
             regulated
             ,
             by
             the
             Revelation
             he
             makes
             of
             that
             Being
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             Excellencies
             unto
             us
             .
             This
             is
             the
             End
             of
             
               Divine
               Revelation
            
             ;
             namely
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             paying
             that
             Homage
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             now
             only
             of
             
               Positive
               Institutions
            
             which
             are
             the
             free
             Effects
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             depending
             originally
             and
             solely
             on
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             which
             therefore
             have
             been
             various
             and
             actually
             changed
             .
             But
             this
             is
             that
             which
             I
             intend
             .
             Look
             what
             way
             soever
             God
             manifesteth
             his
             Being
             and
             Properties
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             Works
             or
             his
             Word
             ,
             our
             Worship
             consisteth
             in
             a
             
               due
               Application
            
             of
             our
             Souls
             unto
             him
             according
             to
             that
             Manifestation
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             
               God
               hath
               revealed
               or
               manifested
               himself
               as
               Three
               in
               One.
            
             And
             therefore
             as
             such
             is
             to
             be
             worshipped
             and
             glorified
             by
             us
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             three
             
             
               distinct
               Persons
            
             ,
             subsisting
             in
             the
             same
             Infinitely
             Holy
             One
             individed
             Essence
             .
             This
             Principle
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             that
             labour
             been
             obviated
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             here
             at
             large
             confirmed
             ,
             it
             being
             that
             which
             the
             whole
             ensuing
             Discourse
             doth
             presuppose
             and
             lean
             upon
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             I
             fear
             that
             the
             failing
             of
             some
             Mens
             Profession
             begins
             with
             their
             Relinquishment
             of
             this
             Foundation
             .
             It
             is
             now
             evident
             unto
             all
             ,
             that
             here
             hath
             been
             the
             fatal
             miscarriage
             of
             those
             poor
             deluded
             Souls
             amongst
             us
             whom
             they
             call
             Quakers
             .
             And
             it
             is
             altogether
             in
             vain
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             about
             other
             Particulars
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             carried
             away
             with
             Infidelity
             from
             this
             Foundation
             .
             Convince
             any
             of
             them
             of
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Trinity
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Imaginations
             vanish
             into
             Smoak
             :
             And
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             so
             with
             them
             only
             .
             There
             are
             others
             and
             those
             
               not
               a
               few
            
             ,
             who
             either
             reject
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             as
             false
             ,
             or
             despise
             it
             as
             unintelligible
             ,
             or
             neglect
             it
             as
             useless
             or
             of
             no
             great
             Importance
             .
             I
             know
             this
             Ulcer
             lies
             hid
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             expect
             when
             it
             will
             break
             out
             and
             cover
             the
             whole
             Body
             with
             its
             Defilements
             whereof
             they
             are
             Members
             .
             But
             these
             things
             are
             left
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             The
             Reason
             why
             I
             shall
             not
             in
             this
             place
             insist
             professedly
             on
             the
             Confirmation
             and
             Vindication
             of
             this
             Fundamental
             Truth
             ,
             is
             because
             I
             have
             done
             it
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             having
             more
             than
             once
             publickly
             
               cast
               my
               Mite
            
             into
             this
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             which
             and
             the
             like
             services
             wherein
             I
             stand
             indebted
             unto
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             that
             Reward
             which
             I
             did
             alwayes
             except
             .
             For
             the
             present
             I
             shall
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             on
             this
             Supposition
             that
             God
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             as
             
               Three
               in
               One
            
             ;
             He
             is
             in
             all
             our
             Worship
             of
             him
             so
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             our
             Initiation
             into
             the
             Profession
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             our
             Baptism
             ingaged
             to
             it
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             
               our
               doing
               all
               the
               things
               that
               Christ
               commands
               us
               ,
            
             v.
             20.
             
             Unto
             this
             Service
             we
             are
             solemnly
             dedicated
             ,
             namely
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             
               Father
               ,
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             each
             of
             them
             equally
             participant
             of
             the
             same
             Divine
             Nature
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             
               These
               Persons
               are
               so
               distinct
               in
               their
               peculiar
               Subsistence
               ,
               that
               distinct
               Actings
               and
               Operations
               are
               ascribed
               unto
               them
               .
            
             And
             these
             Actings
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Ad
               intra
            
             ,
             which
             are
             those
             internal
             Acts
             in
             one
             Person
             whereof
             another
             Person
             is
             the
             Object
             .
             And
             these
             Acts
             
               ad
               invicem
            
             ,
             or
             intra
             ,
             are
             natural
             and
             necessary
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Being
             and
             Existence
             of
             God.
             So
             the
             Father
             knows
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             loveth
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             
               seeth
               ,
               knoweth
            
             ,
             and
             loveth
             the
             Father
             .
             In
             these
             mutual
             Actings
             ,
             one
             Person
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             the
             Knowledg
             and
             Love
             of
             the
             other
             .
             
               John
               3.
               35.
               
               The
               Father
               loveth
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               all
               things
               into
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             Chap.
             5.
             20.
             
             
               The
               Father
               loveth
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             27.
             
             
               No
               Man
               knoweth
               the
               Son
               but
               the
               Father
               ,
               neither
               knoweth
               any
               Man
               the
               Father
               save
               the
               Son.
            
             John
             6.
             46.
             
             None
             hath
             
               seen
               the
               Father
               save
               he
               which
               is
               of
               God
               he
               hath
               seen
               the
               Father
               .
            
             This
             mutual
             Knowledg
             and
             Love
             of
             Father
             and
             Son
             is
             expressed
             at
             large
             ,
             Prov.
             8.
             22.
             which
             place
             I
             have
             opened
             and
             vindicated
             elsewhere
             .
             And
             they
             are
             Absolute
             ,
             Infinite
             ,
             Natural
             and
             Necessary
             unto
             the
             Being
             and
             Blessedness
             of
             God.
             So
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             
               mutual
               Love
            
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             knowing
             them
             as
             he
             is
             known
             ,
             and
             
               searching
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God.
            
             And
             in
             these
             mutual
             internal
             eternal
             Actings
             of
             themselves
             ,
             consists
             much
             of
             
             the
             infinite
             Blessedness
             of
             the
             Holy
             God.
             Again
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             there
             are
             distinct
             Actings
             of
             the
             several
             Persons
             
               ad
               extra
            
             ,
             which
             are
             voluntary
             or
             effects
             of
             Will
             and
             Choice
             ,
             and
             not
             natural
             or
             necessary
             .
             And
             these
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             as
             respect
             
               one
               another
            
             .
             For
             there
             are
             
               external
               Acts
            
             of
             one
             Person
             towards
             another
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Person
             that
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             these
             actings
             is
             not
             considered
             
               absolutely
               as
               a
               Divine
               Person
            
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             some
             peculiar
             Dispensation
             and
             Condescention
             .
             So
             the
             Father
             
               gives
               ,
               sends
               ,
               commands
            
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             condescended
             to
             take
             our
             Nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             Man.
             So
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             do
             
               send
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             as
             he
             condescends
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             being
             the
             Sunctifier
             and
             Comforter
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Now
             these
             are
             free
             and
             voluntary
             Acts
             ,
             depending
             upon
             the
             Sovereign
             Will
             Counsel
             &
             Pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             might
             
               not
               have
               been
            
             without
             the
             least
             diminution
             of
             his
             Eternal
             Blessedness
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             are
             especial
             Acts
             
               ad
               extra
            
             towards
             the
             Creatures
             .
             *
             This
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             testifieth
             unto
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             altogether
             needless
             to
             confirm
             it
             with
             particular
             Instances
             .
             None
             who
             have
             learned
             the
             
               first
               Principles
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             but
             can
             tell
             you
             what
             works
             are
             ascribed
             
               peculiarly
               to
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             what
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Besides
             this
             will
             be
             manifested
             afterwards
             in
             all
             the
             
               distinct
               Actings
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             sufficient
             for
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             Hence
             it
             follows
             unavoidably
             ,
             
               that
               this
               Spirit
            
             of
             whom
             we
             treat
             ,
             
               is
               in
               himself
               a
               distinct
               ,
               living
               ,
               powerful
               ,
               intelligent
               divine
               Person
            
             ;
             for
             none
             other
             can
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             internal
             and
             external
             Divine
             Acts
             and
             Operations
             which
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             here
             I
             must
             stay
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             firm
             that
             Foundation
             which
             we
             build
             upon
             .
             For
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Investigation
             of
             those
             things
             which
             that
             
               one
               and
               self-same
            
             Spirit
             distributeth
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Will.
             And
             it
             is
             indispensibly
             necessary
             unto
             our
             present
             Design
             ,
             that
             we
             enquire
             who
             ,
             and
             what
             that
             
               one
               and
               self-same
               Spirit
            
             is
             ;
             seeing
             on
             him
             and
             his
             Will
             all
             these
             things
             do
             depend
             .
             And
             we
             do
             know
             likewise
             ,
             that
             if
             men
             prevail
             in
             the
             Opposition
             they
             make
             unto
             his
             Person
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             to
             concern
             our selves
             in
             his
             Operations
             .
             For
             the
             Foundation
             of
             any
             Fabrick
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             Superstructure
             will
             be
             of
             no
             use
             nor
             abide
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             The
             Opposition
             that
             is
             made
             in
             the
             World
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             Doctrinally
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             For
             some
             there
             are
             who
             grant
             his
             Personality
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             is
             a
             
               distinct
               self-subsisting
               Person
            
             ;
             but
             they
             deny
             his
             Deity
             ,
             deny
             him
             to
             be
             a
             participant
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             God.
             A
             Created
             Finite
             Spirit
             they
             say
             he
             is
             ,
             but
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             Spirits
             that
             were
             created
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             the
             Good
             Angels
             .
             Such
             a
             Spirit
             they
             say
             there
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Work
             wherein
             he
             is
             employed
             .
             This
             way
             went
             the
             Macedonian
             Hereticks
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             now
             followed
             by
             the
             Mahumetans
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             late
             among
             our selves
             have
             attempted
             to
             revive
             the
             same
             Frenzy
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             trouble
             our selves
             about
             this
             Notion
             .
             The
             folly
             of
             it
             
             is
             so
             evident
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             by
             all
             utterly
             deserted
             .
             For
             such
             things
             are
             affirmed
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             assert
             his
             Personality
             and
             deny
             his
             Deity
             ,
             is
             the
             utmost
             madness
             that
             any
             one
             can
             fall
             into
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Socinians
             ,
             the
             present
             great
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Trinity
            
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             go
             soberly
             about
             the
             work
             of
             destroying
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             utterly
             reject
             this
             Plea
             and
             Pretence
             .
             But
             that
             which
             they
             advance
             in
             the
             room
             of
             it
             is
             of
             no
             less
             pernitious
             Nature
             and
             Consequence
             .
             For
             granting
             the
             things
             assigned
             to
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Effects
             of
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             ,
             they
             deny
             his
             Personality
             ;
             and
             assert
             that
             what
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Quality
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             Power
             that
             God
             puts
             forth
             for
             such
             and
             such
             purpose
             ;
             which
             yet
             is
             no
             new
             invention
             of
             theirs
             .
             *
             I
             do
             not
             design
             here
             professedly
             to
             contend
             with
             them
             about
             all
             the
             Concernments
             of
             this
             Difference
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             importance
             in
             all
             their
             Pretences
             or
             Exceptions
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             in
             one
             place
             or
             other
             occur
             unto
             consideration
             in
             our
             Progress
             ;
             I
             shall
             onely
             at
             present
             confirm
             the
             
               Divine
               Personality
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             with
             one
             Argument
             ;
             which
             I
             will
             not
             say
             is
             such
             as
             no
             Man
             can
             return
             the
             shew
             of
             an
             Answer
             unto
             ;
             For
             what
             is
             it
             that
             the
             Serpentine
             Wits
             of
             Men
             will
             not
             pretend
             an
             Answer
             unto
             ,
             or
             an
             Exception
             against
             ,
             if
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Prejudices
             require
             them
             so
             to
             do
             ?
             But
             I
             will
             boldly
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             as
             that
             the
             
               Gates
               of
               Hell
            
             shall
             never
             prevail
             against
             it
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             true
             Believers
             ,
             the
             strengthning
             of
             whose
             Faith
             is
             all
             that
             in
             it
             I
             do
             aim
             at
             .
             And
             if
             it
             doth
             not
             unto
             all
             unprejudiced
             Persons
             evince
             the
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Personality
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             it
             must
             certainly
             convince
             all
             Men
             ,
             that
             nothing
             which
             is
             taught
             or
             delivered
             in
             the
             Scripture
             can
             possibly
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             One
             Consideration
             which
             hath
             in
             part
             been
             before
             proposed
             I
             shall
             premise
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             Argument
             from
             Ambiguity
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             this
             Word
             or
             Name
             Spirit
             is
             used
             sometimes
             to
             denote
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             *
             himself
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             the
             Effects
             of
             his
             Operations
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             And
             this
             our
             Adversaries
             in
             this
             Cause
             are
             forced
             to
             confess
             ,
             and
             thereon
             in
             all
             their
             Writings
             distinguish
             between
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             and
             his
             Effects
             .
             This
             alone
             being
             supposed
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             prove
             the
             Father
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             ,
             or
             the
             Son
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             acknowledged
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             than
             we
             may
             and
             do
             prove
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             so
             .
             For
             he
             
               to
               whom
               all
               personal
               Properties
               ,
               Attributes
               ,
               Adjuncts
               ,
               Acts
               and
               Operations
               are
               ascribed
               ,
               and
               unto
               whom
               they
               do
               belong
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               nothing
               is
               or
               can
               be
               truly
               and
               properly
               ascribed
               ,
               but
               what
               may
               and
               doth
               belong
               unto
               a
               Person
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Person
               ,
               and
               him
               are
               we
               taught
               to
               believe
               so
               to
               be
               .
            
             So
             know
             we
             the
             Father
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             
             Son.
             For
             our
             Knowledg
             of
             things
             is
             more
             by
             their
             Properties
             and
             Operations
             ,
             than
             by
             their
             Essential
             Forms
             .
             Especially
             is
             this
             so
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Nature
             Being
             and
             Existence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             themselves
             absolutely
             Incomprehensible
             ,
             Now
             I
             shall
             not
             confirm
             the
             Assumption
             of
             this
             Argument
             with
             reference
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             this
             or
             that
             
               particular
               Testimony
            
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             Assignation
             of
             any
             single
             Personal
             Property
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             constant
             Uniform
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             ascribing
             all
             these
             Properties
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             we
             may
             add
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             things
             are
             so
             ordered
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             
               no
               Personal
               Property
            
             that
             may
             be
             found
             in
             an
             Infinite
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             in
             One
             place
             or
             other
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             There
             is
             no
             Exception
             can
             be
             laid
             against
             the
             force
             of
             this
             Argument
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             
               some
               things
            
             on
             the
             One
             hand
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             which
             belong
             not
             unto
             a
             Person
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             spoken
             of
             him
             who
             is
             so
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             sundry
             things
             that
             properly
             belong
             to
             Persons
             are
             in
             the
             Scripture
             figuratively
             ascribed
             unto
             such
             things
             as
             are
             not
             so
             .
             Thus
             as
             to
             the
             first
             head
             of
             this
             Exception
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             be
             poured
             out
             ,
             to
             be
             shed
             abroad
             ,
             to
             
               be
               an
               Unction
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             Expressions
             we
             shal
             treat
             afterwards
             .
             What
             then
             shall
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             
               not
               a
               Person
            
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             
               Power
               of
               God
            
             ?
             Will
             this
             render
             those
             Expressions
             concerning
             him
             proper
             ?
             How
             can
             the
             Vertue
             of
             God
             or
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               poured
               out
            
             ,
             to
             be
             
               shed
               abroad
            
             &
             the
             like
             ?
             Wherefore
             both
             they
             and
             we
             acknowledg
             that
             these
             Expressions
             are
             figurative
             ,
             as
             many
             things
             are
             so
             expressed
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scripture
             and
             that
             frequently
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             under
             their
             figurative
             Colours
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             declare
             .
             This
             therefore
             doth
             not
             in
             the
             least
             impeach
             our
             Argument
             ,
             unless
             this
             Assertion
             were
             true
             generally
             ;
             that
             whatever
             is
             spoken
             of
             figuratively
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             no
             Person
             ;
             which
             would
             leave
             no
             One
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             it
             is
             confessed
             that
             there
             are
             things
             peculiar
             unto
             rational
             Subsistents
             or
             Persons
             ,
             which
             are
             ascribed
             sometimes
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             not
             so
             .
             Many
             things
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             as
             to
             hope
             ,
             to
             believe
             ,
             to
             bear
             ,
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             
               Charity
               ;
               1
               Cor.
            
             13.
             
             But
             every
             one
             presently
             apprehends
             that
             this
             Expression
             is
             figurative
             ;
             the
             Abstract
             being
             put
             for
             the
             Cencrete
             ,
             by
             a
             Metalepsis
             ;
             and
             Charity
             is
             said
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             a
             Man
             endued
             with
             that
             Grace
             will
             doe
             .
             So
             the
             Scripture
             is
             said
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             foresee
             ,
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             to
             judg
             ,
             which
             are
             Personal
             Actings
             ;
             but
             who
             doth
             not
             see
             and
             grant
             that
             a
             Metonymy
             ,
             is
             and
             must
             be
             allowed
             in
             such
             assignations
             ;
             that
             being
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Effect
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             speaking
             in
             it
             .
             So
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             are
             said
             the
             hear
             ,
             and
             the
             Fields
             with
             the
             Trees
             of
             the
             Forrest
             to
             
               sing
               and
               clap
               their
               hands
            
             ,
             by
             a
             Prosopopeia
             .
             Now
             concerning
             these
             things
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             of
             Mistake
             .
             The
             Light
             of
             Reason
             and
             their
             own
             Nature
             therein
             ,
             do
             give
             us
             a
             sufficient
             understanding
             of
             them
             .
             And
             such
             
               figurative
               Expressions
            
             as
             are
             used
             concerning
             them
             ,
             are
             common
             in
             all
             Good
             Authors
             .
             Besides
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             in
             other
             Places
             innumerable
             doth
             so
             teach
             and
             declare
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             as
             that
             its
             plain
             and
             direct
             proper
             Assertions
             do
             sufficiently
             expound
             its
             own
             
               figurative
               Enunciations
            
             .
             For
             these
             and
             such
             like
             Ascriptions
             are
             only
             occasional
             ,
             the
             direct
             description
             of
             the
             Things
             themselves
             is
             given
             us
             in
             other
             Places
             .
             But
             now
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             all
             things
             are
             otherwise
             .
             The
             constant
             
             uniform
             Expressions
             concerning
             him
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             endowed
             with
             all
             Personal
             Propertys
             ,
             no
             Description
             being
             any-where
             given
             of
             him
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             proper
             Application
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             If
             a
             Sober
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Honest
             Man
             ,
             should
             come
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             Countrey
             where
             he
             hath
             been
             ,
             there
             is
             One
             who
             is
             the
             Governour
             of
             it
             that
             doth
             well
             discharge
             his
             Office
             ;
             that
             he
             heareth
             Causes
             ,
             discerneth
             Right
             ,
             distributes
             Justice
             ,
             relieves
             the
             Poor
             ,
             comforts
             them
             that
             are
             in
             distress
             ;
             supposing
             you
             gave
             him
             that
             Credit
             which
             Honesty
             Wisedom
             and
             Sobriety
             do
             deserve
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             believe
             that
             he
             intended
             a
             Righteous
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             Diligent
             ,
             Intelligent
             Person
             ,
             discharging
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Governour
             ?
             What
             else
             could
             any
             Man
             living
             imagine
             ?
             But
             now
             suppose
             that
             another
             
               unknown
               Person
            
             ,
             or
             so
             far
             as
             he
             is
             known
             justly
             suspected
             of
             deceit
             and
             forgery
             ,
             should
             come
             unto
             you
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             the
             other
             informed
             you
             and
             acquainted
             you
             withal
             was
             indeed
             true
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             words
             which
             he
             spake
             have
             quite
             another
             Intention
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             or
             
               any
               Person
            
             that
             he
             intended
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             Sun
             or
             the
             Wind
             that
             he
             meant
             by
             all
             which
             he
             spake
             of
             him
             .
             For
             whereas
             the
             Sun
             by
             his
             benign
             Influences
             doth
             make
             a
             Countrey
             fruitful
             and
             temperate
             ,
             suited
             to
             the
             Relief
             and
             Comfort
             of
             all
             that
             dwell
             therein
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             unto
             mutual
             Kindness
             and
             Benignity
             ;
             he
             described
             these
             things
             figuratively
             unto
             you
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             Righteous
             Governour
             and
             his
             Actions
             ,
             although
             he
             never
             gave
             you
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             any
             such
             Intention
             .
             Must
             you
             not
             now
             believe
             that
             either
             the
             
               First
               Person
            
             whom
             you
             know
             to
             be
             a
             Wise
             Sober
             and
             Honest
             Man
             ,
             was
             a
             Notorious
             trister
             ,
             and
             designed
             your
             Ruine
             if
             you
             were
             to
             Order
             any
             of
             your
             occasions
             according
             to
             his
             Reports
             ;
             or
             that
             your
             
               latter
               Informer
            
             whom
             you
             have
             just
             reason
             to
             suspect
             of
             falsehood
             and
             deceit
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             hath
             endeavoured
             to
             abuse
             both
             him
             and
             you
             ;
             to
             render
             his
             Veracity
             suspected
             ,
             and
             to
             spoyl
             all
             your
             Designs
             grounded
             thereon
             .
             One
             of
             these
             you
             must
             certainly
             conclude
             upon
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             in
             this
             Case
             .
             The
             Scripture
             informes
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             Rules
             in
             and
             over
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             appointing
             Overseers
             of
             it
             under
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             discerns
             and
             judgeth
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             comforteth
             them
             that
             are
             faint
             ,
             strengthens
             them
             that
             are
             weak
             ,
             is
             grieved
             with
             them
             and
             provoked
             by
             them
             who
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             these
             and
             in
             other
             things
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             innumerable
             ,
             he
             worketh
             ,
             ordereth
             and
             disposeth
             all
             according
             to
             the
             
               Counsel
               of
               his
               Own
               Willl
            
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             directeth
             us
             so
             to
             order
             our
             Conversation
             towards
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             
               grieve
               him
            
             nor
             displease
             him
             ,
             telling
             us
             thereon
             ,
             what
             great
             things
             he
             will
             doe
             for
             us
             ,
             on
             which
             we
             lay
             the
             stress
             of
             our
             Obedience
             and
             Salvation
             .
             Can
             any
             Man
             possibly
             that
             gives
             Credit
             to
             the
             Testimony
             thus
             proposed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             conceive
             any
             otherwise
             of
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             an
             Holy
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             Intelligent
             ,
             Person
             .
             Now
             whilst
             we
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             these
             Apprehensions
             ,
             there
             come
             unto
             us
             some
             Men
             ,
             Socinians
             or
             Quakers
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             just
             cause
             on
             many
             other
             Accounts
             to
             suspect
             at
             least
             of
             deceit
             and
             falsehood
             ;
             and
             they
             confidently
             tell
             us
             that
             what
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             concerning
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             is
             indeed
             true
             ;
             but
             that
             in
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Expressions
             which
             it
             useth
             concerning
             him
             ,
             it
             intendeth
             
               no
               such
               Person
            
             as
             it
             seems
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             an
             Accident
             ,
             a
             Quality
             ,
             an
             Effect
             ,
             or
             Influence
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             
             God
             ,
             which
             figuratively
             doth
             all
             the
             things
             mentioned
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             Will
             figuratively
             ,
             and
             Understanding
             figuratively
             ,
             discerneth
             and
             judgeth
             figuratively
             ,
             is
             sinned
             against
             figuratively
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             all
             that
             is
             said
             of
             Him.
             Can
             any
             Man
             that
             is
             not
             forsaken
             of
             all
             Natural
             Reason
             as
             well
             as
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             chuse
             now
             but
             determine
             that
             either
             the
             Scripture
             designed
             to
             draw
             him
             into
             Errors
             and
             Mistakes
             about
             the
             Principal
             Concernments
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             ruine
             him
             Eternally
             ;
             or
             that
             these
             Persons
             who
             would
             impose
             such
             a
             sense
             upon
             it
             ,
             are
             indeed
             
               Corrupt
               Seducers
            
             that
             seek
             to
             overthrow
             his
             Faith
             and
             Comforts
             ?
             Such
             will
             they
             at
             last
             appear
             to
             be
             :
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             to
             confirm
             the
             Argument
             proposed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             1.
             
             All
             things
             necessary
             to
             this
             purpose
             are
             comprized
             in
             the
             solemn
             Form
             of
             our
             Initiation
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God.
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             commands
             his
             Apostles
             to
             
               Disciple
               all
               Nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Foundation
             we
             lay
             of
             all
             our
             Obedience
             and
             Profession
             which
             are
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             this
             initial
             Ingagement
             .
             Now
             no
             Man
             will
             or
             doth
             deny
             but
             that
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             are
             distinct
             Persons
             .
             Some
             indeed
             there
             are
             who
             deny
             the
             Son
             to
             be
             God
             ;
             but
             none
             are
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             deny
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             have
             him
             only
             to
             be
             a
             Man.
             All
             grant
             him
             ,
             whether
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             or
             only
             Man
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             
               distinct
               Person
            
             from
             the
             Father
             .
             Now
             what
             confusion
             must
             this
             needs
             introduce
             ,
             to
             add
             to
             them
             and
             to
             joyn
             equally
             with
             them
             as
             to
             all
             the
             concerns
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             a
             Divine
             Person
             even
             as
             they
             ?
             If
             as
             some
             fancy
             he
             be
             as
             Person
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             that
             is
             Divine
             but
             a
             Creature
             ,
             then
             here
             is
             openly
             the
             same
             Honour
             assigned
             unto
             him
             who
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             as
             unto
             God
             himself
             .
             This
             elsewhere
             the
             Scripture
             declares
             to
             be
             Idolatry
             to
             be
             detested
             ,
             
               Gal.
               1.
               8.
               
               Rom.
            
             1.
             25.
             
             And
             if
             he
             be
             not
             a
             Person
             but
             a
             Vertue
             and
             Quality
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             Emanation
             of
             Power
             from
             him
             ,
             concerning
             which
             our
             Adversaries
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             speak
             things
             portentous
             and
             unintelligible
             ,
             what
             sense
             can
             any
             Man
             apprehend
             in
             the
             Words
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             Besides
             ;
             whatever
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             other
             Persons
             either
             with
             respect
             unto
             themselves
             or
             our
             Duty
             towards
             them
             ,
             is
             
               equally
               ascribed
            
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             is
             intended
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             he
             is
             equally
             with
             them
             concerned
             therein
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Name
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             Son
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Name
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Name
             common
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             applyed
             unto
             them
             all
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             not
             in
             this
             sense
             distinct
             or
             divers
             Names
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             his
             Being
             or
             his
             Authority
             is
             signified
             ;
             for
             other
             intention
             of
             it
             none
             have
             been
             able
             to
             invent
             .
             Take
             the
             Name
             here
             in
             either
             sense
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             sufficient
             as
             to
             what
             we
             intend
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             used
             in
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             then
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             Spirit
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             If
             in
             the
             latter
             he
             hath
             the
             same
             
               Divine
               Authority
            
             with
             him
             .
             He
             who
             hath
             the
             Nature
             and
             Authority
             of
             God
             is
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             Divine
             Person
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             Our
             Argument
             then
             from
             hence
             ,
             is
             not
             meerly
             from
             his
             being
             joyned
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ;
             for
             so
             as
             to
             some
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             any
             
             Creatures
             may
             be
             joyned
             with
             them
             .
             This
             our
             Adversaries
             prove
             from
             
               Acts
               20.
               32.
               
               Ephes.
               6.
               10.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               10.
               2
               
               Thess.
            
             1.
             9.
             and
             might
             do
             it
             from
             other
             places
             innumerable
             ,
             although
             the
             first
             of
             these
             will
             not
             confirm
             what
             it
             is
             produced
             to
             give
             countenance
             unto
             ;
             
               Schlicting
               .
               de
               Trinitat
               .
               ad
               .
               Meisner
               .
            
             p.
             605.
             
             But
             it
             is
             from
             the
             manner
             and
             end
             of
             his
             being
             conjoyned
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             wherein
             
               their
               Name
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             Divine
             Nature
             and
             Authority
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             argue
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Again
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               into
               his
               Name
            
             .
             And
             no
             sense
             can
             be
             affixed
             unto
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             what
             doth
             unavoidably
             include
             his
             Personality
             .
             For
             two
             things
             they
             may
             and
             do
             intend
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             what
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             them
             .
             First
             ,
             Our
             
               Religious
               owning
            
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             all
             our
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             .
             Now
             as
             we
             own
             and
             avow
             the
             One
             ,
             so
             we
             do
             the
             Other
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             alike
             baptized
             into
             their
             Name
             ,
             *
             equally
             submitting
             to
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             equally
             taking
             the
             Profession
             of
             their
             Name
             upon
             us
             .
             If
             then
             we
             avow
             and
             own
             the
             Father
             as
             a
             Distinct
             Person
             ,
             so
             we
             do
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Again
             by
             being
             baptized
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             we
             are
             
               sacredly
               initiated
            
             and
             consecrated
             or
             dedicated
             unto
             the
             Service
             and
             Worship
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             This
             we
             take
             upon
             us
             in
             our
             Baptism
             .
             Herein
             lies
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             our
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             ,
             with
             that
             engagement
             of
             our selves
             unto
             God
             which
             constitutes
             our
             Christianity
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Pledg
             of
             our
             entrance
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             giving
             up
             our selves
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             solemn
             Bond
             of
             Religion
             .
             Herein
             to
             conceive
             that
             any
             one
             who
             is
             not
             God
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             a
             Person
             as
             he
             is
             also
             and
             the
             Son
             likewise
             ,
             is
             joyned
             with
             them
             
               for
               the
               ends
            
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             mentioned
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             note
             of
             Difference
             as
             to
             Deity
             or
             Personality
             ,
             is
             a
             strange
             fondness
             ,
             destructive
             of
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             leading
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             towards
             Polytheism
             .
             And
             as
             we
             ingage
             into
             all
             
               Religious
               Obedience
            
             unto
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             herein
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             them
             ,
             trust
             ,
             fear
             ,
             honour
             and
             serve
             them
             ,
             so
             we
             do
             the
             same
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             which
             how
             we
             can
             do
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             understand
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             then
             in
             this
             Case
             from
             hence
             merely
             plead
             our
             being
             baptized
             into
             
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             as
             some
             pretend
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             are
             we
             said
             so
             to
             be
             .
             Men
             may
             figuratively
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               baptized
               into
               a
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             when
             their
             Baptism
             is
             a
             Pledg
             and
             Token
             of
             their
             Profession
             of
             it
             .
             So
             the
             Disciples
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             met
             withal
             at
             
               Ephesus
               ,
               Acts
            
             19.
             3.
             are
             said
             to
             be
             baptized
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             into
             
               the
               baptism
               of
               John
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Repentance
             for
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             whereof
             his
             Baptism
             was
             a
             Pledg
             .
             So
             also
             the
             Israelites
             are
             said
             to
             be
             baptized
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             into
             
               Moses
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             10.
             2.
             because
             he
             led
             and
             conducted
             them
             through
             the
             Sea
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             Sprinkled
             with
             the
             Waves
             of
             it
             is
             a
             token
             of
             their
             Initiation
             into
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             which
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             baptized
             
               into
               his
               Name
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Son.
             And
             certainly
             this
             Proposal
             of
             God
             as
             
               Father
               ,
               
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             to
             be
             the
             Object
             of
             all
             our
             Faith
             and
             Worship
             ,
             and
             our
             ingagement
             hereunto
             required
             as
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             our
             present
             Religion
             and
             future
             Hopes
             ,
             being
             made
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Name
             ;
             if
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             a
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
             subsisting
             in
             the
             same
             
               individed
               Essence
            
             be
             not
             taught
             and
             declared
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             we
             may
             justly
             despair
             of
             ever
             having
             any
             Divine
             Mystery
             manifested
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             2.
             
             His
             Appearance
             in
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             
               visible
               sign
            
             argues
             his
             
               Personal
               Existence
            
             .
             This
             is
             related
             
               Matth.
               3.
               16.
               
               Luke
               3.
               22.
               
               John
               1.
               32.
               
               Luke
            
             speaks
             first
             in
             general
             that
             he
             descended
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               a
               Bodily
               shape
            
             ;
             or
             Appearance
             .
             And
             they
             all
             agree
             that
             it
             was
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Dove
             under
             which
             he
             appeared
             .
             The
             words
             in
             Matthew
             are
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             
               saw
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               descending
               like
               a
               Dove
               ,
               and
               lighting
               ,
            
             (
             or
             rather
             coming
             ,
             )
             
               upon
               him
            
             .
             He
             ,
             that
             is
             John
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             not
             Christ
             himself
             .
             The
             Relative
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             refers
             in
             this
             Place
             to
             the
             
               more
               remote
               Antecedent
            
             .
             For
             although
             he
             that
             is
             Christ
             himself
             also
             saw
             the
             descending
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             I
             suppose
             this
             relates
             unto
             that
             Token
             which
             was
             to
             be
             given
             of
             him
             unto
             John
             ,
             whereby
             he
             should
             know
             him
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             The
             following
             words
             are
             ambiguous
             .
             For
             that
             Expression
             ,
             
               like
               a
               Dove
            
             ,
             may
             refer
             to
             the
             
               manner
               of
               his
               descending
            
             ,
             descending
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             bodily
             shape
             )
             as
             a
             Dove
             descends
             .
             Or
             they
             may
             respect
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Appearance
             ;
             he
             
               appeared
               like
               a
               Dove
            
             descending
             .
             And
             this
             sense
             is
             determined
             in
             the
             other
             Evangelists
             ,
             to
             the
             
               bodily
               shape
            
             wherein
             he
             descended
             .
             He
             took
             the
             form
             or
             
               shape
               of
               a
               Dove
            
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             visible
             Representation
             of
             himself
             by
             .
             For
             a
             visible
             Pledg
             was
             to
             be
             given
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             on
             the
             Messiah
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             ;
             and
             thereby
             did
             God
             direct
             his
             great
             forerunner
             to
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             him
             .
             Now
             this
             was
             no
             real
             Dove
             .
             That
             would
             not
             have
             been
             a
             thing
             so
             Miraculous
             as
             this
             Appearance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             represented
             to
             be
             .
             And
             the
             Text
             will
             not
             bear
             any
             such
             Apprehension
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             entertained
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Antients
             .
             For
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             this
             
               shape
               of
               a
               Dove
            
             came
             out
             of
             Heaven
             .
             He
             saw
             the
             
               Heavens
               opened
               and
               the
               Dove
               descending
               ,
            
             that
             is
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             was
             opened
             to
             make
             way
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
             him
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Expression
             of
             the
             
               Opening
               of
               the
               Heavens
            
             is
             not
             used
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             some
             Appearance
             or
             Manifestation
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             )
             the
             bowing
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             is
             often
             used
             ;
             Psal.
             144.
             5.
             
             Isa.
             64.
             1.
             
             
               Bow
               thy
               Heavens
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               come
               down
               .
            
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             1.
             1.
             
             The
             
               Heavens
               were
               opened
               and
               I
               saw
               the
               Visions
               of
               God.
            
             So
             Acts
             7.
             56.
             
             God
             used
             not
             this
             Sign
             but
             in
             some
             manifestation
             of
             himself
             .
             And
             had
             not
             this
             been
             an
             Appearance
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             need
             of
             
               bowing
               or
               opening
               the
               Heavens
            
             for
             it
             .
             And
             it
             is
             plainly
             said
             that
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Dove
             ,
             but
             the
             shape
             or
             representation
             of
             a
             Dove
             .
             It
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             
               bodily
               shape
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Dove
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             As
             then
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               old
               Creation
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             incubabat
             ,
             came
             and
             fell
             on
             the
             Waters
             ,
             cherishing
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             communicating
             a
             prolifick
             and
             
               vivifick
               Quality
            
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Fowl
             or
             Dove
             in
             particular
             gently
             moves
             it self
             upon
             its
             Eggs
             ,
             until
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             generative
             warmth
             it
             hath
             communicated
             
               vital
               heat
            
             unto
             them
             ;
             
             so
             now
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             
               new
               Creation
            
             ,
             he
             comes
             as
             a
             Dove
             upon
             Him
             who
             was
             the
             immediate
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             virtually
             comprized
             it
             in
             himself
             ,
             carrying
             it
             on
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Presence
             with
             him
             .
             And
             so
             this
             is
             applyed
             in
             the
             
               Syriack
               Ritual
            
             of
             Baptism
             composed
             by
             Severinus
             ,
             in
             the
             account
             given
             of
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               And
               the
               pirit
               of
               Holiness
               descended
               ,
               flying
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               and
               rested
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               moved
               on
               the
               Waters
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             assumption
             of
             this
             form
             there
             may
             be
             some
             respect
             unto
             the
             Dove
             that
             brought
             tydings
             to
             Noah
             of
             the
             ceasing
             of
             the
             Flood
             of
             Waters
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             thereon
             said
             that
             he
             would
             
               curse
               the
               Earth
               no
               more
            
             ,
             Gen.
             8.
             11.
             
             For
             herein
             also
             was
             there
             a
             significant
             Representation
             of
             him
             who
             visited
             poor
             lost
             mankind
             in
             their
             cursed
             Condition
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             Peace
             unto
             them
             that
             would
             return
             to
             God
             by
             him
             the
             Great
             Peace-maker
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             this
             Work
             he
             immediately
             ingaged
             into
             on
             the
             resting
             of
             this
             Dove
             upon
             him
             .
             Besides
             there
             is
             a
             
               natural
               aptness
            
             in
             that
             Creature
             to
             represent
             the
             Spirit
             that
             rested
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             For
             the
             known
             Nature
             and
             Course
             of
             a
             Dove
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             is
             meet
             to
             mind
             us
             of
             Purity
             and
             harmless
             Innocencie
             ,
             Mat.
             10.
             16.
             
             Hence
             is
             that
             Direction
             ,
             
               Be
               harmless
               as
               Doves
            
             .
             So
             also
             the
             sharpness
             of
             its
             sight
             or
             eyes
             ,
             as
             
               Cant.
               1.
               16.
               
               Chap.
            
             4.
             1.
             is
             fixed
             on
             ,
             to
             represent
             a
             quick
             and
             discerning
             Understanding
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             in
             Christ
             from
             the
             resting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             upon
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             The
             shape
             thereof
             that
             appeared
             was
             that
             of
             a
             Dove
             ;
             but
             the
             Substance
             it self
             I
             judge
             was
             of
             a
             
               fiery
               Nature
            
             ,
             an
             
               aethereal
               Substance
            
             shaped
             into
             the
             form
             or
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Dove
             .
             It
             had
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Dove
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             appearance
             of
             Feathers
             ,
             Colours
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             This
             also
             rendred
             the
             appearance
             the
             more
             Visible
             ,
             Conspicuous
             ,
             Heavenly
             and
             Glorious
             .
             And
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             often
             compared
             to
             Fire
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             of
             old
             typified
             or
             represented
             thereby
             .
             For
             on
             the
             first
             solemn
             offering
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             there
             came
             
               fire
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             for
             the
             kindling
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             Theodotion
             of
             old
             rendred
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             4.
             the
             
               Lord
               had
               respect
            
             to
             the
             Offering
             of
             Abel
             ;
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               God
               fired
               the
               Offering
               of
               Abel
               ,
            
             sent
             down
             Fire
             that
             kindled
             his
             Sacrifice
             as
             a
             Token
             of
             his
             Acceptance
             .
             However
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             at
             the
             first
             Erection
             of
             the
             Altar
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Sacrifices
             ,
             
               fire
               came
               out
               from
               before
               the
               Lord
            
             and
             consumed
             on
             the
             Altar
             the
             Burnt-Offering
             and
             the
             Fat
             ;
             which
             when
             all
             the
             People
             saw
             ,
             they
             shouted
             and
             fell
             on
             their
             Faces
             ,
             Levit.
             9.
             24.
             
             And
             the
             Fire
             kindled
             hereby
             was
             to
             be
             perpetuated
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             was
             ever
             to
             be
             used
             in
             Sacrifice
             but
             what
             was
             traduced
             from
             it
             .
             For
             a
             neglect
             of
             this
             Intimation
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             consumed
             ,
             Chap.
             10.
             1.
             
             So
             was
             it
             also
             upon
             the
             Dedication
             of
             the
             Altar
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Solomon
               .
               Fire
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               and
               consumed
               the
               Burnt-Offering
               ,
            
             2
             Chron.
             7.
             1.
             and
             a
             fire
             thence
             kindled
             ,
             was
             alwayes
             kept
             burning
             on
             the
             Altar
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             God
             bare
             Testimony
             to
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Elijah
             ,
             1
             King.
             18.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             God
             by
             all
             these
             signified
             ,
             that
             no
             Sacrifices
             were
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             where
             Faith
             was
             not
             
               kindled
               in
               the
               Heart
            
             of
             the
             Offerer
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             represented
             by
             the
             Fire
             that
             kindled
             the
             Sacrifices
             on
             the
             Altar
             .
             And
             in
             Answer
             hereunto
             is
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             said
             to
             offer
             
               himself
               
               through
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             It
             was
             therefore
             most
             probably
             a
             
               fiery
               Appearance
            
             that
             was
             made
             .
             And
             in
             the
             next
             
               bodily
               shape
            
             which
             he
             assumed
             ,
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             that
             it
             was
             fiery
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             3.
             
             
               There
               appeared
               unto
               them
               cloven
               Tongues
               like
               as
               of
               Fire
            
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             Visible
             Token
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             he
             chose
             then
             that
             
               figure
               of
               Tongues
            
             ,
             to
             denote
             the
             Assistance
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             miraculous
             Gift
             of
             
               speaking
               with
               divers
               Tongues
            
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             Wisdom
             and
             Utterance
             ,
             which
             he
             furnished
             them
             withal
             for
             the
             Publication
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             thus
             also
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             
               baptize
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               with
               Fire
               ,
            
             Matth.
             3.
             11.
             
             Not
             two
             things
             are
             intended
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             words
             and
             
               with
               Fire
            
             are
             added
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             expression
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             
               Spiritual
               ,
               Divine
               ,
               Eternal
               Fire
               .
            
             So
             God
             absolutely
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             
               consuming
               Fire
            
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             24.
             
             And
             as
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               He
               shall
               Baptize
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               with
               Fire
               ,
            
             there
             is
             a
             Prospect
             unto
             what
             came
             to
             pass
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostles
             received
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             with
             a
             visible
             Pledg
             of
             
               fiery
               Tongues
            
             ;
             So
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             Retrospect
             by
             way
             of
             Allusion
             unto
             what
             is
             recorded
             ,
             Isa.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             For
             a
             living
             or
             
               fiery
               Coal
               from
               the
               Altar
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Fire
             represented
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             or
             his
             Work
             and
             Grace
             ,
             having
             
               touched
               the
               Lips
            
             of
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             his
             sin
             was
             taken
             away
             both
             as
             to
             the
             guilt
             and
             filth
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             who
             not
             onely
             sanctifieth
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             ingenerating
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             application
             of
             the
             Promise
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             the
             Cause
             and
             Means
             of
             our
             Justification
             also
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               
               Tit.
            
             3.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             whereby
             our
             sins
             on
             both
             accounts
             are
             taken
             away
             .
             So
             also
             his
             Efficacy
             in
             other
             places
             is
             compared
             unto
             Fire
             and
             Burning
             ;
             Isa.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               When
               the
               Lord
               shall
               have
               washed
               away
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               purged
               the
               Blood
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             
               from
               the
               midst
               thereof
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Burning
            
             ;
             He
             is
             compared
             both
             to
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             same
             cleansing
             vertue
             in
             both
             .
             So
             also
             Mal.
             3.
             2.
             
             Hence
             as
             this
             is
             expressed
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
            
             in
             two
             Evangelists
             ,
             
               Matth.
               3.
               11.
               
               Luke
            
             3.
             16.
             
             So
             in
             the
             other
             two
             there
             is
             mention
             onely
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             Mark
             8.
             
             John
             1.
             33.
             the
             same
             thing
             being
             intended
             .
             I
             have
             added
             these
             things
             ,
             a
             little
             to
             clear
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             
               Divine
               Appearance
            
             ,
             which
             also
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             Now
             I
             say
             that
             this
             Appearance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             a
             
               bodily
               shape
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             represented
             by
             that
             which
             is
             a
             Substance
             and
             hath
             a
             Subsistence
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             doth
             manifest
             that
             he
             himself
             is
             a
             Substance
             and
             hath
             a
             Subsistence
             of
             his
             own
             .
             For
             if
             he
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             meer
             influential
             Effect
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             taught
             right
             Apprehensions
             of
             him
             but
             mere
             mistakes
             by
             this
             Appearance
             .
             For
             of
             such
             an
             accident
             there
             can
             be
             no
             
               substantial
               Figure
            
             or
             Resemblance
             made
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             monstrous
             .
             It
             is
             excepted
             by
             our
             Adversaries
             ,
             (
             
               Crell
               .
               de
               Natur.
               Spirit
               .
               Sanct.
            
             )
             that
             a
             Dove
             is
             no
             Person
             ,
             
               because
               not
               endued
               with
               an
               Understanding
               which
               is
               essentially
               required
               unto
               the
               constitution
               of
               a
               Person
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             they
             say
             no
             Argument
             can
             thence
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             Personality
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             But
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             he
             was
             represented
             by
             a
             
               subsisting
               Substance
            
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             will
             grant
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             we
             shall
             quickly
             evince
             that
             he
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             
               Divine
               Understanding
            
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             compleatly
             a
             Person
             .
             And
             whereas
             they
             farther
             Object
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Holy
             
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Appearance
             intended
             to
             manifest
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             
               Divine
               Person
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               appeared
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Person
               ,
               for
               so
               God
               or
               an
               Angel
               in
               his
               Name
               appeared
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
            
             ;
             it
             is
             of
             no
             more
             importance
             than
             the
             preceeding
             Exception
             .
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             did
             manifest
             himself
             as
             it
             
               seemed
               good
            
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             some
             Reasons
             for
             the
             
               instructive
               Use
            
             of
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             
               fiery
               Dove
            
             ,
             we
             have
             before
             declared
             .
             Neither
             did
             God
             of
             old
             appear
             only
             in
             an
             
               humane
               shape
            
             .
             He
             did
             so
             sometimes
             in
             a
             
               burning
               fiery
               Bush
            
             ,
             Exod.
             3.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
             Sometimes
             in
             a
             
               Pill●r
               of
               Fire
               ,
               or
               a
               Cloud
               ,
            
             Exod.
             14.
             24.
             
             Moreover
             the
             Appearances
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             demonstrated
             ,
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             them
             of
             the
             
               second
               Person
            
             ;
             and
             he
             assumed
             an
             Humane
             Shape
             as
             a
             preludium
             unto
             ,
             and
             a
             signification
             of
             his
             future
             
               personal
               Assumption
            
             of
             our
             Nature
             .
             No
             such
             thing
             being
             intended
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             might
             represent
             himself
             under
             what
             shape
             he
             pleased
             .
             Yea
             the
             Representation
             of
             himself
             under
             an
             
               humane
               shape
            
             had
             been
             dangerous
             and
             unsafe
             for
             us
             .
             For
             it
             would
             have
             taken
             off
             the
             Use
             of
             those
             
               instructive
               Appearances
            
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             teaching
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             sole
             Reason
             of
             such
             Appearances
             being
             removed
             ,
             namely
             that
             they
             had
             all
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Incarnation
               of
               the
               Second
               Person
            
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             been
             by
             the
             like
             appearance
             of
             the
             Third
             ,
             there
             would
             have
             been
             danger
             of
             giving
             a
             
               false
               Idea
            
             of
             the
             Deity
             unto
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             For
             some
             might
             from
             thence
             have
             conceived
             that
             God
             had
             a
             
               bodily
               shape
            
             like
             unto
             us
             ,
             when
             none
             could
             ever
             be
             so
             fond
             as
             to
             imagine
             him
             to
             be
             
               like
               a
               Dove
            
             .
             And
             these
             with
             the
             like
             Testimonies
             in
             general
             are
             given
             unto
             the
             
               Divine
               Personality
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             I
             shall
             next
             consider
             those
             
               Personal
               Properties
            
             which
             are
             particularly
             and
             distinctly
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             First
             ;
             Understanding
             or
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             inseparable
             Property
             of
             an
             Intelligent
             Subsistence
             ,
             is
             so
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             Acts
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               2.
               10.
               
               The
               Spirit
               searcheth
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God.
            
             What
             Spirit
             it
             is
             that
             is
             intended
             is
             declared
             expresly
             ,
             
               v.
               12.
               
               For
               we
               have
               not
               received
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
            
             are
             not
             acted
             by
             the
             Evil
             Spirit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               but
               that
               Spirit
               which
               is
               of
               God
               ,
            
             a
             signal
             Description
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             So
             he
             is
             called
             
               his
               Spirit
            
             vers
             .
             10.
             
             God
             hath
             revealed
             these
             things
             unto
             us
             by
             
               his
               Spirit
            
             .
             Now
             to
             search
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Understanding
             .
             And
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             search
             ,
             because
             he
             knoweth
             ,
             
               v.
               11.
               
               No
               man
               knoweth
               the
               things
               of
               a
               Man
               save
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Man
            
             ;
             which
             is
             intimate
             unto
             all
             its
             own
             Thoughts
             and
             Counsels
             .
             So
             the
             
               Things
               of
               God
               knoweth
               no
               Man
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             are
             they
             revealed
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             by
             him
             we
             know
             the
             things
             
               that
               are
               freely
               given
               us
               of
               God
               ,
            
             v.
             12.
             
             These
             things
             cannot
             be
             spoken
             of
             any
             but
             a
             Person
             endued
             with
             Understanding
             .
             And
             he
             thus
             searcheth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             
               deep
               things
               of
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ;
             and
             is
             therefore
             a
             Divine
             Person
             that
             hath
             an
             Infinite
             Understanding
             .
             As
             it
             is
             said
             of
             God
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Isa.
             40.
             28.
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               End
            
             ,
             Measure
             ,
             or
             Investigation
             of
             
               his
               Understanding
            
             ,
             Psal.
             147.
             5.
             
             There
             is
             no
             
               number
               of
               his
               Understanding
            
             ;
             it
             is
             endless
             ,
             boundless
             ,
             infinite
             .
             It
             is
             excepted
             (
             
               Schilicting
               .
               de
               Trinitat
            
             .
             p.
             605.
             )
             that
             the
             
               Spirit
               is
               not
               here
               taken
               for
               the
               Spirit
               himself
               ,
               nor
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               express
               what
               the
               Spirit
               himself
               doth
               ,
               but
               
               what
               by
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               men
               are
               enabled
               to
               do
               .
            
             By
             that
             Believers
             are
             helped
             to
             search
             into
             the
             deep
             Counsels
             of
             God.
             But
             as
             this
             Exception
             is
             directly
             against
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             so
             the
             context
             will
             by
             no
             means
             admit
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             giveth
             an
             account
             how
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             deep
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             could
             not
             understand
             ,
             were
             now
             preached
             and
             declared
             unto
             the
             Church
             .
             God
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             hath
             
               revealed
               them
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             But
             how
             cometh
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             the
             Author
             of
             these
             Revelations
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             these
             things
             ?
             This
             he
             hath
             from
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             whereby
             he
             knoweth
             or
             searcheth
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             Revelation
             made
             by
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             who
             were
             
               acted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             were
             the
             Holy
             Men
             of
             old
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             which
             the
             Apostle
             intendeth
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Illumination
             and
             Teaching
             of
             Believers
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Mysteries
             by
             them
             revealed
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Apostle
             treateth
             in
             these
             words
             .
             But
             who
             is
             this
             Spirit
             ?
             The
             same
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Judgments
               of
               God
               are
               unsearchable
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               past
               finding
               out
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
             And
             asketh
             
               who
               hath
               known
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               who
               hath
               been
               his
               Counsellor
               ?
            
             v.
             34.
             
             And
             yet
             this
             Spirit
             is
             said
             
               to
               search
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
            
             ;
             such
             as
             to
             all
             Creatures
             are
             absolutely
             unsearchable
             and
             past
             finding
             out
             .
             This
             then
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             also
             .
             For
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Prophet
             from
             whence
             these
             words
             are
             taken
             .
             Who
             hath
             
               directed
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               being
               his
               Counsellor
               hath
               taught
               him
               ?
            
             Isa.
             40.
             13.
             
          
           
             It
             will
             not
             relieve
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             pleaded
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             compared
             with
             and
             opposed
             unto
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               a
               Man
            
             ,
             v.
             11.
             which
             they
             say
             is
             
               no
               Person
            
             .
             For
             no
             Comparisons
             hold
             in
             all
             Circumstances
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man
             is
             his
             
               Rational
               Soul
            
             endued
             with
             Understanding
             and
             Knowledg
             .
             This
             is
             an
             
               individual
               intelligent
               Substance
            
             ,
             capable
             of
             a
             subsistence
             in
             a
             separate
             Condition
             .
             Grant
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             be
             so
             far
             a
             Person
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Pretences
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             affirmed
             by
             one
             among
             our selves
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             asserting
             
               the
               Deity
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             (
             Good.
             p.
             175.
             )
             that
             this
             
               Expression
               of
               searching
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               cannot
               be
               applyed
               directly
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               must
               intend
               his
               enabling
               us
               to
               search
               into
               them
               ,
               because
               to
               search
               includes
               imperfection
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               of
               means
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               any
               thing
            
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             of
             weight
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             For
             such
             Acts
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             Effects
             .
             And
             searching
             being
             with
             us
             the
             means
             of
             attaining
             the
             perfect
             knowledg
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             God
             is
             expressed
             thereby
             .
             So
             David
             prays
             that
             God
             would
             
               search
               him
               and
               know
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             Psal.
             139.
             23.
             
             And
             he
             is
             often
             said
             to
             
               search
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
            
             ,
             whereby
             his
             infinite
             Wisdom
             is
             intimated
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             things
             are
             open
             and
             naked
             .
             So
             is
             the
             Spirit
             said
             to
             
               search
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             because
             of
             his
             infinite
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             Knowledg
             ,
             before
             which
             they
             lie
             open
             .
             And
             as
             things
             are
             here
             spoken
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             reference
             unto
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             so
             are
             they
             spoken
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             reference
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             27.
             
             He
             
               that
               searcheth
               the
               Hearts
               ,
               knoweth
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             And
             hereunto
             that
             this
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
            
             in
             and
             unto
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             have
             them
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             virtually
             or
             causally
             onely
             ,
             but
             formally
             also
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             8.
             
             
               Wisdom
               
               and
               Knowledg
            
             are
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Gifts
             bestowed
             by
             him
             .
             For
             those
             of
             Faith
             and
             Tongues
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             they
             are
             in
             him
             virtually
             .
             But
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             given
             by
             any
             but
             he
             that
             is
             wise
             and
             understandeth
             what
             he
             doth
             .
             And
             hence
             is
             he
             called
             expresly
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
               ,
               of
               Counsel
               and
               Knowledg
               ,
            
             Isa.
             11.
             3.
             
             I
             might
             confirm
             this
             by
             other
             Testimonies
             where
             other
             Effects
             of
             Understanding
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ;
             as
             1
             
               Tim.
               4.
               1.
               1
               
               Pet.
               1.
               11.
               2
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             21.
             but
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             is
             sufficient
             unto
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             Secondly
             ;
             A
             Will
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             most
             eminently
             distinguishing
             Character
             and
             Property
             of
             a
             Person
             .
             Whatever
             is
             endued
             with
             an
             
               intelligent
               Will
            
             is
             a
             Person
             .
             And
             it
             cannot
             by
             any
             Fiction
             with
             any
             tolerable
             congruity
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             unless
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Metaphor
             be
             plain
             and
             obvious
             .
             So
             when
             our
             Saviour
             sayes
             of
             the
             VVind
             that
             it
             bloweth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             it
             willeth
             or
             listeth
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             the
             abuse
             of
             the
             Word
             is
             evident
             .
             All
             intended
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Wind
             as
             unto
             us
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             at
             our
             disposal
             ;
             acts
             not
             by
             our
             Guidance
             or
             Direction
             .
             And
             no
             Man
             is
             so
             foolish
             as
             not
             to
             apprehend
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             once
             to
             enquire
             whether
             our
             Saviour
             doth
             properly
             ascribe
             a
             Will
             to
             the
             Wind
             or
             no.
             So
             James
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             v.
             4.
             
             The
             words
             rendred
             by
             us
             ,
             
               turned
               about
               with
               a
               very
               small
               Helm
               ,
               whithersoever
               the
               Governour
               listeth
               ,
            
             are
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               act
               of
               Willing
            
             is
             ascribed
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             imp●tus
             or
             inclination
             of
             the
             Governour
             ;
             which
             yet
             hath
             not
             a
             Will.
             But
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             that
             place
             is
             not
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ;
             the
             
               motus
               primo-primus
            
             or
             the
             first
             Agitation
             or
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Will
             it self
             under
             an
             
               earnest
               Inclination
            
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             usual
             with
             them
             who
             govern
             Ships
             by
             the
             Helms
             in
             Storms
             .
             Hereunto
             the
             Act
             of
             Willing
             is
             properly
             ascribed
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             .
             Thus
             a
             Will
             acting
             with
             Understanding
             and
             Choice
             ,
             as
             the
             Principle
             and
             Cause
             of
             his
             outward
             Actions
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             11.
             
             
               All
               these
               things
               worketh
               that
               one
               and
               self-same
               Spirit
               dividing
               unto
               every
               Man
               as
               he
               will.
            
             He
             had
             before
             asserted
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Author
             and
             Donor
             of
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             which
             he
             had
             been
             discoursing
             about
             ,
             v.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             These
             Gifts
             he
             declares
             to
             be
             various
             ,
             as
             he
             manifests
             in
             
               nine
               Instances
            
             ,
             and
             all
             variously
             disposed
             of
             by
             him
             ,
             v.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             If
             now
             it
             be
             enquired
             what
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             this
             his
             distribution
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             it
             is
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             ,
             his
             Choice
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             What
             can
             be
             spoken
             more
             fully
             and
             plainly
             to
             describe
             an
             
               intelligent
               Person
            
             ,
             acting
             voluntarily
             with
             freedom
             and
             by
             choice
             I
             know
             not
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             We
             may
             consider
             what
             is
             excepted
             hereunto
             .
             They
             say
             (
             Schli●ting
             .
             p.
             610.
             )
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             here
             introduced
             
               as
               a
               Person
            
             by
             a
             Prosopopeia
             ;
             that
             the
             distribution
             of
             the
             Gifts
             mentioned
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             by
             a
             Metaphor
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             or
             another
             Metaphor
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             a
             Will
             or
             to
             act
             as
             he
             will.
             But
             is
             it
             not
             evident
             that
             if
             this
             course
             of
             interpreting
             or
             rather
             of
             perverting
             Scripture
             may
             be
             allowed
             ,
             nothing
             of
             any
             certainty
             will
             be
             left
             unto
             us
             therein
             .
             It
             is
             but
             saying
             this
             or
             that
             is
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             and
             if
             one
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             two
             or
             three
             one
             on
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             and
             the
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             Sense
             intended
             is
             quite
             changed
             and
             lost
             .
             Allow
             this
             Liberty
             or
             bold
             Licentiousness
             ,
             
             and
             you
             may
             overthrow
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             himself
             and
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             you
             Testimony
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             But
             the
             words
             are
             plain
             ,
             
               He
               d●videth
               to
               every
               one
               as
               he
               will.
            
             And
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             Deity
             ,
             though
             that
             be
             out
             of
             question
             on
             the
             supposition
             of
             his
             Personality
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             the
             
               sovereign
               disposal
            
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             ,
             having
             only
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             which
             is
             infinitely
             Wise
             and
             Holy
             ,
             for
             his
             Rule
             ,
             He
             is
             over
             all
             
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             Another
             Property
             of
             a
             living
             Person
             is
             Power
             .
             A
             Power
             whereby
             any
             one
             is
             able
             to
             act
             according
             to
             the
             guidance
             of
             his
             Understanding
             and
             the
             determinations
             of
             his
             Will
             ;
             declares
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             meer
             ascription
             of
             
               Power
               absolutely
            
             ,
             or
             ability
             unto
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             intend
             .
             For
             they
             may
             signifie
             no
             more
             but
             the
             Efficacy
             wherewith
             such
             things
             are
             attended
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             ,
             as
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Effects
             whereunto
             they
             are
             applyed
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             Power
             is
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               to
               be
               able
               to
               save
               our
               Souls
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             21.
             
             And
             
               Acts
               20.
               32.
               
               The
               Word
               of
               God's
               Grace
            
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               able
               to
               build
               us
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               us
               an
               Inheritance
               among
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
            
             ;
             if
             that
             place
             intend
             the
             Word
             written
             or
             preached
             ,
             whereinto
             I
             have
             made
             enquiry
             elsewhere
             .
             For
             these
             things
             are
             clearly
             interpreted
             in
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             said
             to
             be
             able
             ,
             yea
             to
             be
             the
             
               Power
               of
               God
               unto
               Salvation
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             because
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             use
             it
             and
             make
             it
             effectual
             by
             his
             Grace
             unto
             that
             End.
             But
             where
             Power
             ,
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             is
             absolutely
             ascribed
             unto
             any
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             declared
             to
             be
             put
             forth
             and
             exercised
             by
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             him
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             so
             ascribed
             ,
             it
             doth
             undeniably
             prove
             him
             to
             be
             a
             
               Divine
               Person
            
             .
             For
             when
             we
             say
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             so
             ,
             we
             intend
             no
             more
             but
             that
             he
             is
             one
             who
             by
             his
             
               own
               Divine
               Understanding
            
             ,
             puts
             forth
             his
             
               own
               Divine
               Power
            
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             Job
             32.
             4.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               hath
               made
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Breath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               hath
               given
               me
               Life
               .
            
             Creation
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Divine
             Power
             ;
             the
             highest
             we
             are
             capable
             to
             receive
             any
             Notion
             of
             .
             And
             it
             is
             also
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Will
             of
             him
             that
             createth
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             voluntary
             act
             and
             designed
             unto
             a
             certain
             end
             .
             All
             these
             therefore
             are
             here
             ascribed
             to
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             It
             is
             excepted
             (
             Schlicting
             .
             p.
             613
             ,
             615.
             )
             that
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               no
               more
               is
               intended
               but
               our
               own
               vital
               Spirits
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               quickned
               ,
               called
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               because
               he
               gave
               it
               .
            
             But
             this
             is
             too
             much
             confidence
             ;
             The
             words
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             There
             were
             two
             distinct
             
               Divine
               Operations
            
             in
             and
             about
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man.
             The
             first
             was
             the
             forming
             of
             his
             Body
             out
             of
             the
             Dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             This
             is
             expressed
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             He
             made
             he
             formed
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             the
             infusion
             of
             a
             living
             or
             quickning
             Soul
             into
             him
             ,
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             the
             
               Breath
               of
               Life
            
             .
             Both
             these
             are
             here
             distinctly
             mentioned
             ;
             the
             first
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             his
             Breath
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             same
             Spirit
             considered
             in
             a
             peculiar
             way
             of
             operation
             in
             the
             Infusion
             of
             the
             rational
             Soul.
             Such
             is
             the
             sense
             of
             those
             figurative
             and
             oenigmatical
             words
             ;
             
               God
               breathed
               into
               Man
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             that
             is
             by
             his
             Spirit
             he
             effected
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             afterwards
             .
          
           
           
             Isa.
             11.
             2.
             
             As
             he
             is
             called
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             so
             is
             he
             also
             of
             
               Might
               or
               Power
            
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             may
             be
             granted
             that
             the
             things
             there
             mentioned
             are
             rather
             Effects
             of
             his
             Operations
             than
             Adjuncts
             of
             his
             Nature
             ;
             yet
             he
             who
             effecteth
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             in
             others
             ,
             must
             first
             have
             them
             himself
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             also
             is
             that
             demand
             ,
             Mich.
             2.
             7.
             
             
               Is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               straitned
            
             or
             shortned
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             Power
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             Work
             and
             Operate
             in
             the
             Prophets
             and
             his
             Church
             as
             in
             former
             dayes
             ;
             And
             the
             same
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Chap.
               3.
               vers
            
             .
             8.
             affirms
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             
               full
               of
               Power
               ,
               and
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               of
               Might
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             These
             things
             were
             wrought
             in
             him
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Ephes.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Those
             by
             whom
             this
             Truth
             is
             opposed
             ,
             do
             lay
             out
             all
             their
             strength
             and
             skill
             in
             Exceptions
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             Cavils
             ,
             against
             some
             of
             these
             particular
             Testimonies
             and
             some
             Expression
             in
             them
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             
               whole
               Argument
            
             taken
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Design
             and
             Scope
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             them
             all
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             except
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             To
             compleat
             this
             Argument
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             the
             Consideration
             of
             those
             Works
             and
             Operations
             of
             all
             sorts
             which
             are
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             find
             to
             be
             such
             as
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             an
             assignation
             unto
             him
             with
             the
             least
             congruity
             of
             Speech
             ,
             or
             design
             of
             speaking
             intelligibly
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             a
             distinct
             singular
             Subsistent
             ,
             or
             Person
             endued
             with
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Understanding
             .
             And
             here
             what
             we
             desired
             formerly
             might
             be
             observed
             must
             be
             again
             repeated
             .
             It
             is
             not
             from
             a
             
               single
               Instance
            
             of
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Works
             which
             we
             shall
             mention
             that
             we
             draw
             and
             confirm
             our
             Argument
             .
             for
             some
             of
             them
             singly
             considered
             may
             perhaps
             sometimes
             be
             metaphorically
             ascribed
             unto
             other
             Causes
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             prove
             that
             therefore
             they
             are
             Persons
             also
             ,
             which
             contains
             the
             force
             of
             
               all
               the
               Exceptions
            
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             against
             these
             Testimonies
             .
             But
             as
             some
             of
             them
             at
             least
             never
             are
             nor
             can
             be
             assigned
             unto
             any
             but
             a
             Divine
             Person
             ;
             So
             we
             take
             our
             Argument
             from
             their
             joint
             consideration
             ,
             or
             the
             uniform
             constant
             Assignation
             of
             them
             all
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             irrefragable
             .
             For
             the
             things
             themselves
             I
             shall
             not
             insist
             upon
             them
             because
             their
             particular
             Nature
             must
             be
             afterwards
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             First
             ;
             He
             is
             said
             to
             
               teach
               us
            
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             12.
             
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               shall
               teach
               you
               what
               you
               ought
               to
               say
               ,
            
             John
             14.
             26.
             
             The
             
               Comforter
               which
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               whom
               the
               Father
               will
               send
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               he
               shall
               teach
               you
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               bring
               all
               things
               to
               remembrance
               ,
            
             1
             John
             2.
             27.
             
             He
             is
             the
             
               Unction
               which
               teacheth
               us
               all
               things
            
             ;
             how
             and
             whence
             he
             is
             so
             called
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             He
             is
             the
             great
             Teacher
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             great
             Promise
             is
             committed
             ;
             
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               all
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
            
             John
             6.
             45.
             
             It
             is
             said
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             when
             Her
             
               Teachers
               are
               removed
               into
               a
               Corner
               ,
            
             and
             Her
             Eyes
             see
             them
             not
             .
             But
             better
             lose
             all
             other
             Teachers
             and
             that
             utterly
             ,
             than
             to
             lose
             this
             
               great
               Teacher
            
             only
             .
             For
             although
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             He
             can
             teach
             effectually
             and
             savingly
             without
             them
             where
             they
             are
             removed
             and
             taken
             away
             ;
             but
             they
             cannot
             teach
             without
             him
             unto
             the
             least
             Spiritual
             Advantage
             .
             And
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             Teachers
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             yet
             
             despise
             his
             
               teaching
               Assistance
            
             ,
             will
             one
             day
             find
             that
             they
             undertook
             a
             Work
             which
             was
             none
             of
             theirs
             .
             But
             as
             unto
             our
             use
             of
             this
             Assertion
             it
             is
             excepted
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             affirms
             ,
             that
             
               Nature
               also
               teacheth
               us
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
             
               Doth
               not
               even
               Nature
               it self
               teach
               you
               ?
            
             Now
             Nature
             is
             not
             a
             Person
             .
             This
             is
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             of
             them
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
             If
             any
             word
             in
             a
             Testimony
             produced
             by
             us
             have
             been
             any
             where
             used
             metaphorically
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             evident
             that
             it
             is
             so
             used
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             instantly
             it
             must
             have
             the
             same
             
               figurative
               Application
            
             in
             the
             Testimony
             excepted
             against
             ,
             although
             they
             can
             give
             no
             Reason
             why
             it
             should
             so
             signifie
             .
             And
             if
             this
             course
             of
             excepting
             be
             allowed
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             nothing
             left
             intelligible
             in
             the
             Scripture
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             Author
             ,
             nor
             in
             common
             Conversation
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             Word
             or
             Name
             of
             thing
             but
             one
             where
             or
             other
             is
             or
             hath
             been
             abused
             or
             used
             Metaphorically
             .
             In
             particular
             ,
             Nature
             in
             this
             place
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             said
             to
             teach
             us
             objectively
             ,
             as
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             teach
             us
             in
             what
             we
             learn
             from
             them
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             to
             teach
             us
             what
             we
             may
             learn
             from
             the
             customs
             and
             actings
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             live
             proceed
             and
             act
             according
             to
             the
             Principles
             Dictates
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             it
             .
             Every
             one
             sees
             that
             here
             is
             no
             intimation
             of
             an
             
               active
               teaching
            
             by
             Instruction
             or
             a
             reall
             Communication
             of
             Knowledg
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             said
             figuratively
             to
             do
             what
             we
             do
             with
             respect
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             not
             only
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             Sentence
             a
             word
             may
             be
             used
             properly
             with
             respect
             unto
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             abusively
             with
             respect
             unto
             another
             .
             As
             in
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               Disce
               puer
               virtutem
               ex
               me
               ,
               verumque
               laborem
               ;
               Fortunam
               ex
               aliis
               .
            
             For
             Vertue
             and
             Industry
             are
             to
             be
             learned
             properly
             ;
             but
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             it
             ,
             or
             prosperous
             Events
             are
             not
             so
             .
             These
             things
             therefore
             are
             very
             different
             ,
             and
             their
             difference
             is
             obvious
             unto
             all
             .
             But
             we
             insist
             not
             meerly
             on
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             Instance
             .
             Let
             any
             Man
             not
             absolutely
             prepossessed
             with
             prejudice
             ,
             read
             over
             that
             Discourse
             of
             our
             Saviour
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             wherein
             he
             purposely
             instructs
             them
             in
             the
             Nature
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             on
             whom
             as
             it
             were
             he
             then
             devolved
             the
             care
             of
             them
             and
             the
             Gospel
             according
             unto
             the
             Promise
             John
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             Chap.
             and
             he
             will
             need
             no
             farther
             Instruction
             or
             Confirmation
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             He
             is
             there
             frequently
             called
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             and
             that
             vested
             with
             an
             Office
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Work
             that
             he
             would
             do
             ;
             and
             
               another
               Comforter
            
             in
             answer
             and
             conformity
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             who
             was
             one
             Comforter
             and
             a
             Person
             as
             all
             grant
             ,
             Chap.
             14.
             16.
             
             If
             he
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             the
             intention
             of
             this
             Expression
             with
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             must
             be
             to
             deceive
             us
             and
             not
             instruct
             us
             .
             He
             tells
             them
             moreover
             that
             he
             is
             one
             whom
             the
             
               World
               neither
               sees
               nor
               knows
            
             ,
             but
             who
             abideth
             with
             and
             
               dwelleth
               in
               Believers
            
             ,
             v.
             17.
             
             One
             whom
             the
             Father
             
               would
               send
            
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             come
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             to
             lead
             and
             guide
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             their
             remembrance
             ,
             v.
             26.
             
             A
             Comforter
             that
             should
             come
             and
             testifie
             or
             bear
             witness
             unto
             him
             ,
             Chap.
             15.
             26.
             
             One
             that
             should
             be
             
               sent
               of
               Him
            
             to
             
               reprove
               the
               world
               of
               Sin
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               ,
            
             Chap.
             16.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             abide
             with
             his
             Disciples
             to
             supply
             his
             own
             bodily
             absence
             .
             So
             is
             he
             said
             to
             
               Speak
               ,
               Guide
               ,
               Teach
               ,
               Hear
               ,
            
             to
             receive
             of
             Christ
             and
             to
             shew
             it
             unto
             others
             ,
             
             v.
             13
             ,
             14.
             with
             sundry
             other
             things
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             and
             Importance
             .
             And
             these
             things
             are
             not
             spoken
             of
             him
             occasionally
             or
             in
             transitu
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             direct
             continued
             Discourse
             ,
             designed
             on
             purpose
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Disciples
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             do
             for
             them
             .
             And
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             spoken
             of
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             but
             what
             is
             here
             declared
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             all
             
               unprejudiced
               Men
            
             must
             and
             would
             acknowledg
             him
             to
             be
             a
             
               Divine
               Person
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             confidence
             swelling
             above
             all
             bounds
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             to
             suppose
             that
             because
             one
             or
             other
             of
             these
             things
             are
             or
             may
             be
             Metaphorically
             or
             Metaleptically
             ascribed
             unto
             this
             or
             that
             thing
             which
             are
             not
             Persons
             ,
             when
             the
             figurativeness
             of
             such
             an
             Ascription
             is
             plain
             and
             open
             ;
             that
             therefore
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             in
             like
             manner
             so
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             that
             Discourse
             of
             our
             Saviour
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             wherein
             he
             designed
             the
             Instruction
             of
             them
             as
             above
             declared
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             Nature
             is
             that
             which
             we
             discoursed
             before
             concerning
             his
             
               searching
               of
               all
               things
            
             ,
             from
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             which
             as
             it
             proves
             him
             to
             be
             an
             
               understanding
               Agent
            
             ,
             so
             it
             undeniably
             denotes
             a
             
               Personal
               Action
            
             .
             Such
             also
             are
             the
             things
             mentioned
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             26.
             
             He
             
               helpeth
               our
               Infirmities
            
             ,
             he
             
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               us
            
             ,
             He
             himself
             
               beareth
               ;
               witness
            
             with
             our
             Spirits
             ;
             the
             particular
             meaning
             of
             all
             which
             Expressions
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             enquired
             into
             .
             Here
             the
             only
             refuge
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             is
             to
             cry
             up
             a
             
               Prosopopaeia
               ,
               (
               Schlicting
            
             .
             p.
             627.
             )
             But
             how
             do
             they
             prove
             it
             ?
             Only
             by
             saying
             that
             these
             things
             
               belong
               properly
               to
               a
               Person
               which
               the
               Spirit
               is
               not
               :
            
             Now
             this
             is
             nothing
             but
             to
             set
             up
             their
             own
             false
             Hypothesis
             against
             our
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             contend
             with
             the
             Premises
             to
             deny
             the
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             There
             are
             two
             other
             places
             of
             this
             Nature
             both
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             sufficient
             of
             themselves
             to
             confirm
             our
             Faith
             in
             the
             Truth
             pleaded
             for
             .
             And
             these
             are
             
               Acts
               13.
               2
               ,
               4.
               
               As
               they
               ministred
               unto
               the
               Lord
               and
               fasted
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               said
               ,
               separate
               me
            
             Barnabas
             and
             Saul
             
               for
               the
               Work
               whereunto
               I
               have
               called
               them
               .
               So
               they
               being
               sent
               forth
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               departed
               .
            
             The
             other
             is
             
               Acts
               20.
               28.
               
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               unto
               your selves
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Flock
               ,
               over
               the
               which
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               hath
               made
               you
               Overseers
               .
            
             These
             places
             hold
             a
             good
             correspondence
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             reported
             in
             an
             
               extraordinary
               case
            
             as
             
               matter
               of
               Fact
            
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             doctrinally
             applyed
             unto
             
               ordinary
               Cases
            
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             And
             two
             things
             are
             remarkable
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Holy
             Ghost's
             designation
             of
             Himself
             as
             the
             Person
             
               unto
               whom
            
             and
             whose
             Work
             Barnabas
             and
             Saul
             were
             to
             be
             separated
             and
             dedicated
             .
             Saith
             he
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             ,
             
               separate
               me
            
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             Translation
             ,
             making
             the
             Spirit
             onely
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             but
             
               separate
               unto
               me
            
             ;
             which
             proposeth
             him
             also
             as
             the
             Object
             of
             the
             Duty
             required
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             whose
             Work
             was
             to
             be
             attended
             .
             Who
             or
             what
             then
             is
             intended
             by
             that
             Pronoun
             Me
             ?
             Some
             Person
             is
             directed
             unto
             and
             signified
             thereby
             .
             Nor
             can
             any
             Instance
             be
             given
             where
             it
             is
             so
             much
             as
             figuratively
             used
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             a
             professed
             Parable
             .
             That
             remains
             therefore
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             ,
             Who
             is
             intended
             in
             that
             word
             Me
             ?
             And
             the
             words
             are
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               said
               separate
               unto
               me
            
             ;
             He
             therefore
             alone
             is
             intended
             .
             All
             the
             Answer
             which
             the
             Wit
             and
             Diligence
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             can
             invent
             is
             ,
             That
             these
             
               words
               are
               ascribed
               unto
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               because
               the
               Prophets
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Antioch
             
               spake
               therein
               by
               his
               Instinct
               and
               Inspiration
               .
            
             But
             in
             this
             Evasion
             
             there
             is
             no
             regard
             unto
             the
             force
             of
             our
             Argument
             ;
             for
             we
             do
             not
             argue
             meerly
             from
             his
             being
             said
             
               to
               speak
            
             but
             from
             
               what
               is
               spoken
            
             by
             him
             ,
             
               separate
               unto
               me
            
             ,
             and
             do
             enquire
             whether
             the
             Prophets
             be
             intended
             by
             that
             word
             or
             no
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             ?
             for
             they
             were
             many
             by
             whom
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             spake
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             and
             some
             one
             must
             be
             intended
             in
             common
             by
             them
             all
             .
             And
             to
             say
             that
             this
             was
             
               any
               of
               the
               Prophets
            
             is
             foolish
             ,
             indeed
             blasphemous
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             close
             of
             the
             third
             Verse
             confirms
             this
             application
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Work
               whereunto
               I
               have
               called
               them
               .
            
             This
             confessedly
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             Now
             to
             call
             Men
             to
             the
             Ministry
             is
             a
             free
             
               Act
               of
               Authority
            
             Choice
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             are
             Properties
             of
             a
             Person
             and
             none
             other
             .
             Nor
             is
             either
             the
             Father
             or
             the
             Son
             in
             the
             Scripture
             introduced
             more
             directly
             clothed
             with
             
               Personal
               Properties
            
             than
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             in
             these
             places
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             is
             confirmed
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             And
             
               they
               being
               sent
               forth
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               departed
               .
            
             He
             called
             them
             by
             furnishing
             them
             with
             Ability
             and
             Authority
             for
             their
             work
             ;
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             blessed
             and
             owned
             in
             their
             Work
             ;
             and
             he
             
               sent
               them
               forth
            
             by
             an
             impression
             of
             his
             Authority
             on
             their
             Minds
             given
             them
             by
             those
             former
             Acts
             of
             his
             .
             And
             if
             a
             Divine
             Person
             be
             not
             hereby
             described
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             he
             may
             so
             be
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             The
             other
             Text
             speaks
             unto
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Chap.
             20.
             28.
             
             It
             is
             expresly
             said
             that
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             made
             the
             
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
            
             the
             
               Overseers
               of
               it
            
             .
             The
             same
             Act
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Authority
             is
             here
             again
             assigned
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             no
             room
             left
             for
             the
             Evasion
             before
             insisted
             on
             .
             For
             these
             words
             were
             not
             spoken
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             but
             
               concerning
               him
            
             .
             And
             they
             are
             Explicatory
             of
             the
             other
             .
             For
             he
             must
             be
             meant
             in
             those
             Expression
             ,
             
               separate
               unto
               Me
               those
               whom
               I
               have
               called
               ,
            
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             made
             Ministers
             .
             Now
             this
             was
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             for
             he
             makes
             the
             Overseers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             we
             may
             do
             well
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             so
             then
             he
             doth
             so
             now
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             not
             Persons
             
               extraordinarily
               inspired
            
             or
             called
             that
             the
             Apostle
             intends
             ,
             but
             the
             ordinary
             Officers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             if
             Persons
             are
             not
             called
             and
             
               constituted
               Officers
            
             as
             at
             the
             first
             in
             
               ordinary
               Cases
            
             ,
             the
             Church
             is
             not
             the
             same
             as
             it
             was
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Concernment
             of
             those
             who
             take
             this
             Work
             and
             Office
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             there
             is
             in
             their
             
               whole
               Undertaking
            
             that
             they
             can
             ascribe
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Persons
             furnished
             with
             
               no
               Spiritual
               Gifts
               or
               Abilities
            
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             Ministry
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             
               Secular
               Advantages
            
             ,
             will
             not
             easily
             satisfie
             themselves
             in
             this
             Enquiry
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             willing
             ,
             or
             be
             forced
             at
             the
             last
             to
             make
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             There
             remains
             yet
             
               one
               sort
               of
               Testimonies
            
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             which
             must
             briefly
             be
             passed
             through
             .
             And
             they
             are
             those
             where
             he
             is
             spoken
             of
             as
             the
             Object
             of
             such
             Actings
             and
             Actions
             of
             Men
             as
             none
             but
             a
             Person
             can
             be
             .
             For
             let
             them
             be
             applyed
             unto
             any
             other
             Object
             and
             their
             Inconsistency
             will
             quickly
             appear
             .
             Thus
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             tempted
             of
             them
             that
             sin
             .
             
               You
               agree
               together
               to
               tempt
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Acts
             5.
             9.
             
             In
             what
             sense
             soever
             this
             word
             is
             used
             ,
             whether
             in
             that
             which
             is
             indifferent
             to
             try
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               tempt
               Abraham
            
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             to
             provoke
             or
             induce
             to
             sin
             ,
             it
             never
             is
             ,
             it
             never
             can
             be
             used
             but
             with
             respect
             
             unto
             a
             Person
             .
             How
             can
             a
             Quality
             ,
             an
             Accident
             ,
             an
             
               Emanation
               of
               Power
            
             from
             God
             be
             tempted
             ?
             None
             can
             possibly
             be
             so
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             an
             Understanding
             to
             consider
             what
             is
             proposed
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             Will
             to
             determine
             upon
             the
             Proposals
             made
             .
             So
             Satan
             tempted
             our
             first
             Parents
             ;
             so
             Men
             are
             tempted
             by
             their
             own
             Lusts
             ;
             so
             are
             we
             said
             to
             tempt
             God
             when
             we
             provoke
             him
             by
             our
             Unbelief
             ,
             or
             when
             we
             unwarrantably
             make
             Experiments
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             So
             did
             they
             
               tempt
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             who
             sinfully
             ventured
             on
             his
             Omniscience
             as
             if
             he
             would
             not
             or
             could
             not
             discover
             their
             sin
             ;
             or
             on
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             patronize
             their
             Deceit
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             Ananias
             is
             said
             to
             
               lie
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             3.
             
             And
             And
             none
             is
             capable
             of
             lying
             unto
             any
             other
             but
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             capable
             of
             hearing
             and
             receiving
             a
             Testimony
             .
             For
             a
             Lie
             is
             a
             false
             Testimony
             given
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             or
             uttered
             in
             it
             .
             This
             He
             that
             is
             
               lyed
               unto
            
             ,
             must
             be
             capable
             of
             judging
             and
             determining
             upon
             ,
             which
             without
             
               Personal
               Properties
            
             of
             Will
             and
             Understanding
             none
             can
             be
             .
             And
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             here
             so
             declared
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             is
             declared
             to
             be
             One
             that
             is
             also
             Divine
             .
             For
             so
             the
             
               Apostle
               Peter
            
             declares
             in
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             
               v.
               4.
               
               Thou
               hast
               not
               lyed
               unto
               Men
               but
               unto
               God.
            
             These
             things
             are
             so
             plain
             and
             positive
             ,
             that
             the
             Faith
             of
             Believers
             will
             not
             be
             concerned
             in
             the
             
               Sophistical
               Evasions
            
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               resisted
               ,
               Acts
            
             7.
             51.
             which
             is
             the
             moral
             Reaction
             or
             Opposition
             of
             one
             Person
             unto
             another
             .
             So
             also
             is
             he
             said
             to
             be
             grieved
             ,
             or
             we
             are
             commanded
             not
             to
             
               grieve
               him
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             30.
             as
             they
             of
             old
             were
             said
             to
             have
             
               rebelled
               and
               vexed
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Isa.
             63.
             10.
             
             A
             figurative
             Expression
             is
             allowed
             in
             these
             words
             .
             Properly
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             cannot
             be
             grieved
             or
             vexed
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             include
             such
             Imperfections
             as
             are
             incompetent
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             But
             as
             God
             is
             said
             to
             repent
             and
             to
             be
             grieved
             at
             his
             heart
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             6.
             when
             he
             would
             do
             things
             correspondent
             unto
             those
             which
             Men
             will
             do
             ,
             or
             judg
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             on
             such
             Provocations
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             would
             declare
             what
             Effects
             they
             would
             produce
             in
             a
             Nature
             capable
             of
             such
             perturbations
             ;
             So
             on
             the
             same
             Reason
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             said
             to
             be
             grieved
             and
             vexed
             .
             But
             this
             can
             no
             way
             be
             spoken
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             one
             whose
             respect
             unto
             sin
             may
             from
             the
             Analogie
             unto
             humane
             Persons
             ,
             be
             represented
             by
             this
             figurative
             Expression
             .
             To
             talk
             of
             grieving
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             an
             
               actual
               Emanation
               of
               Power
            
             ,
             is
             to
             speak
             that
             which
             no
             Man
             can
             understand
             the
             Meaning
             or
             Intention
             of
             .
             Surely
             He
             that
             is
             thus
             
               tempted
               resisted
            
             and
             grieved
             by
             Sin
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             is
             one
             that
             can
             
               understand
               judg
            
             and
             determine
             concerning
             them
             .
             And
             these
             things
             being
             elsewhere
             absolutely
             spoken
             concerning
             God
             ,
             it
             declares
             that
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             whom
             they
             are
             mentioned
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             The
             whole
             of
             the
             Truth
             contended
             for
             is
             yet
             more
             evident
             in
             that
             Discourse
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             12.
             24.
             
             The
             Pharisees
             said
             ,
             
               He
               doth
               not
               cast
               out
               Devils
               but
               by
               Beelzebub
               the
               Prince
               of
               Devils
               ,
            
             v.
             28.
             
             
               If
               I
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               come
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             v.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             
               Wherefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               All
               manner
               of
               Sin
               and
               Blasphemy
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               Men
               ,
               but
               the
               Blasphemy
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               shall
               not
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               Men
            
             ;
             And
             
               whosoever
               speaketh
               a
               word
               against
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               him
               ;
               but
               whosoever
               speaketh
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               forgiven
               him
               .
            
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             see
             Luk.
             12.
             8
             ,
             
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             Spirit
             is
             here
             expresly
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             one
             Person
             from
             another
             .
             They
             are
             both
             spoken
             of
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             same
             things
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             and
             the
             things
             mentioned
             are
             spoken
             concerning
             them
             universally
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             were
             only
             the
             Vertue
             and
             
               Power
               of
               God
            
             then
             present
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             all
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             Christ
             and
             that
             Power
             could
             not
             be
             distinctly
             spoken
             against
             for
             they
             were
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Pharisees
             blasphemed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               Beelzebub
               the
               Prince
               of
               Devils
               .
            
             A
             Person
             they
             intended
             ,
             and
             so
             expressed
             him
             by
             his
             
               Name
               Nature
            
             and
             Office.
             To
             which
             our
             Saviour
             replies
             ,
             that
             he
             cast
             them
             out
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ;
             A
             Divine
             Person
             opposed
             to
             him
             who
             is
             Diabolical
             .
             Hereunto
             he
             immediately
             subjoyns
             his
             Instruction
             and
             Caution
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             blasphemed
             that
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             assigning
             his
             Effects
             and
             Works
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Devils
             .
             And
             blasphemy
             against
             him
             directly
             manifests
             both
             what
             and
             who
             He
             is
             ;
             especially
             such
             a
             
               peculiar
               blasphemy
            
             as
             carrieth
             an
             aggravation
             of
             Guilt
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             above
             all
             that
             Humane
             Nature
             in
             any
             other
             Instance
             is
             capable
             of
             .
             It
             is
             supposed
             that
             blasphemy
             may
             be
             against
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             So
             was
             it
             in
             him
             who
             blasphemed
             the
             Name
             of
             Jehovah
             and
             cursed
             by
             it
             ,
             Levit.
             24.
             11.
             
             The
             Son
             as
             to
             his
             distinct
             Person
             may
             be
             blasphemed
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             said
             here
             expresly
             ;
             and
             thereon
             it
             is
             added
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             also
             may
             be
             
               distinctly
               blasphemed
            
             ,
             or
             be
             the
             immediate
             Object
             of
             that
             Sin
             which
             is
             declared
             to
             be
             inexpiable
             .
             To
             suppose
             now
             that
             this
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             not
             a
             
               Divine
               Person
            
             ,
             is
             for
             Men
             to
             dream
             whilst
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             awake
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             I
             suppose
             by
             all
             these
             Testimonies
             we
             have
             fully
             confirmed
             what
             was
             designed
             to
             be
             proved
             by
             them
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             
               not
               a
               Quality
            
             as
             some
             speak
             residing
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
             not
             a
             meer
             Emanation
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             from
             God
             ;
             not
             the
             acting
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             in
             and
             unto
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             but
             an
             
               Holy
               Intelligent
               Subsistent
            
             or
             Person
             .
             And
             in
             our
             Passage
             many
             Instances
             have
             been
             given
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             undeniably
             evident
             that
             he
             is
             a
             
               Divine
               Self-sufficient
               Self-subsisting
            
             Person
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             equally
             participant
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             Nor
             is
             this
             distinctly
             much
             disputed
             by
             them
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
             For
             they
             confess
             that
             such
             things
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             as
             none
             but
             God
             can
             effect
             .
             Wherefore
             denying
             him
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             they
             lay
             up
             all
             their
             hopes
             of
             success
             in
             denying
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             ;
             But
             yet
             because
             the
             Subject
             we
             are
             upon
             doth
             require
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             useful
             to
             the
             Faith
             of
             some
             ;
             I
             will
             call
             over
             a
             few
             Testimonies
             given
             expresly
             unto
             his
             Deity
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             First
             ;
             He
             is
             expresly
             called
             God
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             properly
             and
             directly
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             or
             things
             peculiar
             unto
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             also
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             3.
             
             Ananias
             is
             said
             
               to
               lie
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             This
             is
             repeated
             and
             interpreted
             
               v.
               4.
               
               Thou
               hast
               not
               lyed
               unto
               Men
               but
               unto
               God.
            
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Person
             intended
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             added
             for
             the
             aggravation
             of
             the
             Sin
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             God.
             The
             same
             Person
             ,
             the
             same
             Object
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Ananias
             is
             expressed
             in
             both
             places
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             God.
             The
             word
             for
             lying
             is
             the
             same
             in
             both
             places
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             only
             it
             is
             used
             in
             a
             various
             construction
             ;
             v.
             3.
             
             It
             hath
             the
             
               Accusative
               Case
            
             
             joyned
             unto
             it
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             
               thou
               shouldest
               deceive
            
             ,
             or
             think
             to
             deceive
             or
             attempt
             to
             deceive
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             How
             ?
             by
             
               lying
               unto
               him
            
             in
             making
             a
             Profession
             in
             the
             Church
             wherein
             he
             presides
             of
             that
             which
             is
             false
             .
             This
             is
             explained
             v.
             4.
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               lyed
               unto
               God
            
             ;
             the
             Nature
             of
             his
             Sin
             being
             principally
             intended
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Object
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             the
             same
             sin
             a
             
               tempting
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             9.
             
             It
             was
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             lyed
             unto
             when
             he
             lyed
             unto
             God.
             These
             three
             Expressions
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               God
            
             ,
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             do
             denote
             the
             same
             thing
             and
             Person
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             no
             coherence
             in
             the
             Discourse
             .
             It
             is
             excepted
             that
             what
             is
             
               done
               against
               the
               Spirit
               is
               done
               against
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               sent
               by
               God.
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             what
             is
             done
             against
             him
             is
             morally
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Guilt
             of
             it
             done
             against
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             so
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             with
             respect
             unto
             what
             was
             done
             against
             himself
             .
             For
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               He
               that
               despiseth
               me
               ,
               despiseth
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               .
            
             But
             directly
             and
             immediately
             both
             Christ
             and
             the
             Spirit
             were
             sinned
             against
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             .
             He
             is
             God
             here
             provoked
             .
             So
             also
             He
             is
             called
             Lord
             in
             a
             sense
             appropriate
             unto
             God
             alone
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               3.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Now
               the
               Lord
               is
               that
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             changed
             from
             Glory
             to
             Glory
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Lord
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             where
             also
             Divine
             Operations
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             .
             What
             is
             affirmed
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             hath
             been
             observed
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             Chapter
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             Discourse
             .
             The
             same
             also
             is
             drawn
             by
             just
             Consequence
             from
             the
             comparing
             of
             Scriptures
             together
             ,
             wherein
             what
             is
             spoken
             of
             God
             absolutely
             in
             one
             place
             is
             applyed
             directly
             and
             immediately
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             another
             .
             To
             instance
             in
             one
             or
             two
             particulars
             ,
             
               Levit.
               26.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               I
               will
               ,
            
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               set
               my
               Tabernacle
               amongst
               you
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               walk
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               my
               People
               .
            
             The
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             Promise
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               6.
               16.
               
               Ye
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               walk
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               People
               .
            
             How
             and
             by
             whom
             is
             this
             done
             ?
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Know
               you
               not
               that
               ye
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ?
               If
               any
               Man
               defile
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               him
               will
               God
               destroy
               ,
               for
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               is
               Holy
               ,
               which
               ye
               are
               .
            
             If
             it
             were
             then
             God
             who
             of
             old
             promised
             to
             dwell
             in
             his
             People
             and
             to
             make
             them
             his
             Temple
             thereby
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             God
             ;
             for
             he
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             that
             Promise
             thus
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             .
             So
             Deut.
             32.
             12.
             speaking
             of
             the
             People
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               alone
               did
               lead
               him
            
             ;
             And
             yet
             speaking
             of
             the
             same
             People
             at
             the
             same
             time
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               did
               lead
               them
               ,
            
             and
             caused
             
               them
               to
               rest
               ,
               Isa.
            
             63.
             14.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             therefore
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             or
             Jehovah
             alone
             did
             not
             lead
             them
             .
             That
             also
             which
             is
             called
             in
             the
             same
             People
             their
             
               sinning
               against
            
             God
             ,
             and
             provoking
             the
             most
             High
             in
             the
             
               Wilderness
               ,
               Psalm
            
             .
             78.
             17
             ,
             18.
             is
             termed
             their
             
               rebelling
               against
            
             ,
             and
             
               vexing
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Isa.
             63.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             many
             other
             Instances
             of
             an
             alike
             Nature
             have
             been
             pleaded
             and
             vindicated
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             Add
             hereunto
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             that
             Divine
             Properties
             are
             assigned
             unto
             
             him
             .
             As
             Eternity
             ;
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             He
             is
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
               .
               Immensity
            
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             139.
             7.
             
             
               Whither
               shall
               I
               flee
               from
               thy
               Spirit
               .
               Omnipotency
               ,
            
             Micah
             2.
             8.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             straitned
             ;
             compared
             with
             Isa.
             40.
             28.
             
             The
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             
               Rom.
               15.
               19.
               
               Prescience
            
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             16.
             
             This
             Scripture
             must
             be
             fulfilled
             which
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               by
               the
               Mouth
               of
            
             David
             
               spake
               before
            
             concerning
             
               Judas
               .
               Omniscience
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             Spirit
             searcheth
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God.
             
               Sovereign
               Authority
            
             over
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Acts
               13.
               3.
               
               Acts
            
             20.
             28.
             
             The
             Divine
             Works
             also
             which
             are
             assigned
             unto
             him
             ,
             are
             usually
             and
             to
             good
             purpose
             pleaded
             in
             the
             vindication
             of
             the
             same
             Truth
             .
             But
             these
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             our
             Discourse
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             distinctly
             to
             consider
             and
             inquire
             into
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             in
             this
             place
             insist
             upon
             them
             .
             What
             hath
             been
             proposed
             cleared
             and
             confirmed
             may
             suffice
             as
             unto
             our
             present
             purpose
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             know
             
               who
               He
               is
            
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             ,
             his
             Works
             and
             Grace
             ,
             we
             do
             design
             to
             Treat
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             I
             have
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             add
             concerning
             the
             Being
             and
             Personality
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             in
             the
             
               Order
               of
               Subsistence
            
             He
             is
             the
             
               Third
               Person
            
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             So
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             solemn
             Numeration
             of
             them
             ,
             where
             their
             Order
             gives
             great
             direction
             unto
             Gospel-Worship
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             Matth.
             28.
             18.
             
             
               Baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             This
             Order
             I
             confess
             in
             their
             Numeration
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Equality
             of
             the
             Persons
             in
             the
             same
             Nature
             is
             sometimes
             varied
             .
             So
             
               Rev.
               1.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Grace
               be
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               from
               him
               which
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               seven
               Spirits
               which
               are
               before
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               from
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               seven
               Spirits
            
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             various
             and
             perfect
             Operations
             in
             and
             towards
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             up
             in
             order
             before
             the
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             so
             in
             
             Paul's
             euctical
             conclusion
             unto
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             the
             Son
             is
             placed
             before
             the
             Father
             :
             2
             
               Cor.
               13.
               14.
               
               The
               Grace
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Communion
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               be
               with
               you
               all
               .
            
             And
             some
             think
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             first
             place
             :
             Col.
             2.
             2.
             
             
               The
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               Mystery
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ.
            
             In
             this
             expression
             of
             them
             therefore
             we
             may
             use
             our
             liberty
             ,
             they
             being
             all
             
               one
               God
            
             over
             all
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             in
             their
             true
             and
             natural
             Order
             of
             Subsistence
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Operation
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             is
             the
             Third
             Person
             .
             For
             as
             to
             his
             Personal
             Subsistence
             ,
             he
             
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             being
             equally
             the
             Spirit
             of
             them
             both
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             This
             constitutes
             the
             
               natural
               Order
            
             between
             the
             Persons
             which
             is
             unalterable
             .
             On
             this
             depends
             the
             Order
             of
             his
             Operation
             ;
             for
             his
             working
             is
             a
             consequent
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             his
             Subsistence
             .
             Thus
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             
               send
               him
            
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             the
             Son
             also
             ,
             
               John
               14.
               16
               ,
               26.
               
               Chap.
            
             16.
             7.
             
             And
             he
             is
             thus
             said
             to
             be
             
               sent
               by
               the
               Father
            
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             both
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             next
             cause
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Trinity
             unto
             
               External
               Works
            
             .
             But
             as
             he
             is
             thus
             sent
             ,
             so
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             is
             equally
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             Work
             for
             which
             he
             is
             sent
             .
             As
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             
               send
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             also
             his
             own
             Love
             and
             
             Grace
             to
             come
             unto
             us
             and
             to
             save
             us
             .
             And
             this
             ariseth
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             whole
             
               Oeconomy
               of
               the
               Trinity
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Works
             that
             outwardly
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             especially
             the
             Works
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Subsistence
             of
             the
             Persons
             in
             the
             same
             Nature
             is
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             the
             same
             dependance
             on
             each
             other
             in
             their
             Operations
             as
             they
             have
             in
             their
             Subsistence
             .
             The
             Father
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             in
             Being
             and
             Existence
             so
             in
             Operation
             .
             The
             Son
             is
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             begotten
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             unto
             his
             Work
             is
             sent
             by
             him
             .
             But
             his
             own
             Will
             is
             in
             and
             unto
             what
             he
             is
             sent
             about
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             is
             sent
             and
             given
             by
             them
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Works
             which
             he
             immediately
             effecteth
             ;
             but
             yet
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             is
             the
             direct
             Principle
             of
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             .
             He
             divideth
             unto
             every
             one
             according
             
               to
               his
               own
               Will.
            
             And
             thus
             much
             may
             suffice
             to
             be
             spoken
             about
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             of
             his
             Subsistence
             in
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Peculiar
             Works
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             in
             the
             First
             or
             Old
             Creation
             .
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Things
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               Divine
               Operations
               .
               The
               Works
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               ascribed
               absolutely
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               distinctly
               to
               each
               Person
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               Reason
               hereof
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Perfecting
               Acts
               in
               Divine
               Works
               ascribed
               unto
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               and
               why
               .
               (
               4
               ,
               5.
               )
               Peculiar
               Works
               of
               the
               Spirit
               with
               respect
               unto
               the
               Old
               Creation
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               The
               Parts
               of
               the
               Old
               Creation
               .
               Heaven
               and
               its
               Host.
               What
               the
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               .
               The
               Host
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               The
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               compleated
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               And
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               His
               moving
               on
               the
               Old
               Creation
               ,
               Psal.
               104.
               30.
               
               (
               10.
               )
               The
               Creation
               of
               Man
               ,
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               therein
               .
               (
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               )
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               preservation
               of
               all
               things
               when
               created
               ,
               Natural
               and
               Moral
               .
               (
               16.
               )
               Farther
               Instances
               thereof
               ,
               in
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               (
               17.
               )
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Old
               Creation
               why
               sparingly
               delivered
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             INtending
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             
               Operations
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             or
             those
             which
             are
             peculiar
             unto
             him
             ,
             some
             things
             must
             be
             premised
             concerning
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Godhead
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             thereof
             .
             And
             they
             are
             such
             as
             are
             needful
             to
             guide
             us
             in
             many
             Passages
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             us
             aright
             in
             the
             Things
             in
             particular
             which
             now
             lie
             before
             us
             .
             I
             say
             then
             (
             1.
             )
             that
             all
             
               Divine
               Operations
            
             are
             usually
             ascribed
             unto
             
               God
               absolutely
            
             .
             So
             it
             is
             said
             God
             made
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             all
             other
             Works
             whether
             in
             Nature
             or
             in
             Grace
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             several
             Persons
             are
             individed
             in
             their
             Operations
             ,
             acting
             all
             by
             the
             
               same
               Will
            
             ,
             the
             
               same
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             the
             
               same
               Power
            
             .
             Every
             Person
             therefore
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             every
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             each
             Person
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             the
             same
             individed
             Principle
             of
             all
             Divine
             Operations
             .
             *
             And
             this
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Persons
             in
             the
             same
             Essence
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             
               manner
               of
               Subsistence
            
             therein
             ,
             there
             is
             Distinction
             Relation
             and
             Order
             between
             and
             among
             them
             .
             And
             hence
             there
             is
             no
             Divine
             Work
             but
             is
             distinctly
             assigned
             unto
             each
             Person
             
             and
             eminently
             unto
             one
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Old
             Creation
             and
             so
             in
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             particulars
             of
             them
             .
             Thus
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             is
             distinctly
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Father
             as
             his
             Work
             ,
             Acts
             4.
             24.
             
             And
             to
             the
             Son
             as
             his
             ,
             John
             1.
             3.
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             Job
             33.
             4.
             but
             by
             the
             way
             of
             eminence
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             Father
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             The
             Reason
             therefore
             why
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             are
             thus
             distinctly
             ascribed
             unto
             
               each
               Person
            
             ,
             is
             because
             in
             the
             
               individed
               Operation
            
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             each
             Person
             doth
             the
             same
             Work
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             their
             Subsistence
             ;
             not
             one
             as
             the
             Instrument
             of
             the
             other
             or
             meerly
             employed
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             
               common
               Principle
            
             of
             Authority
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Power
             .
             How
             come
             they
             then
             eminently
             to
             be
             assigned
             one
             to
             one
             Person
             ,
             another
             to
             another
             ?
             As
             unto
             the
             Father
             are
             assigned
             
               Opera
               Naturae
            
             ,
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             or
             the
             Old
             Creation
             ;
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               Opera
               Gratiae
               procuratae
            
             ,
             all
             Divine
             Operations
             that
             belong
             unto
             the
             recovery
             of
             Mankind
             by
             Grace
             ;
             and
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Opera
               Gratiae
               applicatae
            
             ,
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             whereby
             Grace
             is
             made
             effectual
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             this
             is
             done
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             *
             when
             any
             especial
             Impression
             is
             made
             of
             the
             
               especial
               property
            
             of
             any
             Person
             on
             any
             Work
             ,
             then
             is
             that
             work
             assigned
             peculiarly
             to
             that
             Person
             .
             So
             there
             is
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Father
             on
             the
             Old
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Grace
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Son
             on
             the
             New.
             (
             2.
             )
             Where
             there
             is
             a
             peculiar
             condescention
             of
             any
             Person
             unto
             a
             Work
             wherein
             the
             others
             have
             no
             concurrence
             but
             by
             
               Approbation
               and
               Consent
            
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             
               susception
               of
               the
               Humane
               Nature
            
             by
             the
             Son
             and
             all
             that
             he
             did
             therein
             .
             And
             such
             was
             the
             Condescention
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             also
             unto
             his
             Office
             ,
             which
             intitles
             him
             peculiarly
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Eminence
             unto
             his
             own
             immediate
             Works
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             (
             2.
             )
             Whereas
             the
             
               Order
               of
               Operation
            
             among
             the
             Distinct
             Persons
             ,
             depends
             on
             the
             Order
             *
             
               of
               their
               Subsistence
            
             in
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             in
             every
             great
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             
               Concluding
               ,
               Compleating
               ,
               Perfecting
               Acts
            
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             †
             This
             we
             shall
             find
             in
             all
             the
             Instances
             of
             them
             that
             will
             fall
             under
             our
             consideration
             .
             Hence
             the
             immediate
             actings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             the
             most
             
               hidden
               ,
               curious
            
             ,
             and
             mysterious
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             contain
             the
             perfecting
             part
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             God.
             Some
             seem
             willing
             to
             exclude
             all
             thoughts
             or
             mention
             of
             him
             from
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             indeed
             without
             him
             no
             part
             of
             any
             Work
             of
             God
             is
             perfect
             or
             compleat
             .
             ‖
             The
             beginning
             of
             Divine
             Operations
             is
             assigned
             unto
             
             the
             Father
             as
             he
             is
             
               fons
               &
               origo
               Deitatis
            
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Deity
             it self
             .
             Of
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             32.
             
             The
             subsisting
             ,
             establishing
             ,
             and
             
               upholding
               of
               all
               things
            
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Son
             :
             
               He
               is
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               all
               things
               consist
            
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             17.
             
             As
             he
             made
             all
             things
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             he
             gives
             them
             a
             consistency
             ,
             a
             permanency
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             He
             
               upholds
               all
               things
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Power
            
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             the
             finishing
             and
             perfecting
             of
             all
             these
             Works
             is
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             .
             I
             say
             not
             this
             as
             though
             one
             Person
             succeeded
             unto
             another
             in
             their
             Operation
             ,
             or
             as
             though
             where
             one
             ceased
             and
             gave
             over
             a
             Work
             ,
             the
             other
             took
             it
             up
             and
             carried
             it
             on
             .
             For
             every
             Divine
             Work
             and
             every
             part
             of
             every
             Divine
             Work
             is
             the
             
               Work
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             
               whole
               Trinity
            
             unseparably
             and
             undividedly
             .
             But
             on
             these
             Divine
             Works
             which
             outwardly
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             especial
             impression
             of
             the
             
               order
               of
               the
               Operation
            
             of
             each
             Person
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             natural
             and
             necessarie
             Subsistence
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             regard
             unto
             their
             internal
             
               Characteristical
               Properties
            
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             distinctly
             taught
             to
             know
             them
             and
             adore
             them
             .
             And
             the
             due
             Consideration
             of
             this
             order
             of
             things
             will
             direct
             us
             in
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             proposals
             that
             are
             made
             unto
             our
             Faith
             ,
             concerning
             God
             in
             his
             Works
             and
             Word
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             These
             things
             being
             premised
             ,
             we
             proceed
             to
             consider
             what
             are
             the
             
               peculiar
               Operations
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             revealed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             Now
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Those
             of
             Nature
             ;
             (
             2.
             )
             Those
             of
             Grace
             .
             Or
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             New
             Creation
             .
             And
             we
             must
             enquire
             what
             are
             the
             especial
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             and
             about
             these
             Works
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             distinctly
             explained
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             The
             Work
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Creation
            
             had
             two
             Parts
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             which
             concerned
             the
             
               inanimate
               Part
            
             of
             it
             in
             general
             ,
             with
             the
             Influence
             it
             had
             into
             the
             Production
             of
             animated
             or
             Living
             but
             bruit
             Creatures
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Rational
             or
             
               Intelligent
               Part
            
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             Law
             of
             its
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             the
             especial
             Uses
             and
             Ends
             for
             which
             it
             was
             made
             .
             In
             both
             these
             sorts
             we
             shall
             enquire
             after
             and
             consider
             the
             especial
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             The
             general
             Parts
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             are
             the
             
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
            
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             
               In
               the
               Beginning
               God
               Created
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             and
             what
             belongs
             unto
             them
             is
             called
             their
             Host.
             Gen.
             2.
             1.
             
             
               The
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               were
               finished
               and
               all
               their
               Host.
            
             The
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             ;
             and
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             .
             So
             are
             they
             called
             1
             Kings
             .
             22.
             19.
             
             
               I
               saw
               the
               Lord
               sitting
               on
               his
               Throne
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               all
               the
               Host
               of
               Heaven
            
             standing
             by
             him
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             his
             left
             .
             That
             is
             all
             the
             Holy
             angels
             ;
             as
             
               Dan.
               7.
               10.
               2
               
               Chron.
            
             18.
             18.
             
             And
             the
             
               Host
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Gen.
             32.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               And
               Jacob
               went
               on
               his
               Way
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               met
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               Jacob
               saw
               them
               ,
               he
               said
               this
               is
               God's
               Host.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Word
             he
             useth
             signifieth
             an
             Host
             encamped
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Luke
             .
             2.
             13.
             
             
               The
               Heavenly
               Host
            
             or
             Army
             .
             The
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             stars
             are
             also
             called
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Deut.
             4
             19.
             
             
               And
               lest
               thou
               shouldest
               lift
               up
               thine
               Eys
               unto
               Heaven
               and
               when
               thou
               seest
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Stars
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             So
             
               Isa.
               34.
               4.
               
               Jerem.
            
             33.
             22.
             
             This
             was
             that
             
               Host
               of
               Heaven
            
             which
             the
             Jews
             Idolatrously
             Worshipped
             ;
             Jerem.
             8.
             2.
             
             
               They
               shall
               spread
               them
               before
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Moon
               and
               all
               the
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               Loved
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               have
               served
               ,
               after
               whom
               they
               have
               Walked
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               have
               sought
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               have
               Worshipped
               .
            
             The
             Expressions
             are
             multiplied
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             used
             all
             ways
             of
             ascribing
             that
             Divine
             Honour
             unto
             them
             which
             was
             due
             to
             God
             alone
             ,
             whom
             only
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             Loved
             ,
             to
             have
             Served
             ,
             to
             have
             Walked
             after
             ,
             to
             have
             Sought
             and
             Worshipped
             .
             So
             Chap.
             19.
             13.
             
             This
             they
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             
               Queen
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               Jerem.
            
             44.
             17.
             
             Because
             of
             its
             Beauty
             and
             Adornings
             .
             The
             
               Host
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             is
             men
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Creatures
             that
             either
             grow
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             live
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             nourished
             by
             it
             .
             And
             these
             things
             are
             called
             the
             
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
            
             upon
             a
             double
             Account
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Because
             of
             their
             Order
             and
             beautiful
             Disposition
             .
             An
             Host
             properly
             is
             a
             Number
             of
             Men
             put
             into
             a
             certain
             Order
             ,
             for
             some
             certain
             End
             or
             Purpose
             .
             And
             all
             their
             strength
             and
             Power
             ,
             all
             their
             Terror
             and
             Beauty
             consisteth
             in
             ,
             and
             ariseth
             from
             that
             Order
             .
             Without
             this
             they
             are
             but
             a
             confused
             Multitude
             .
             But
             
               an
               Host
            
             or
             Army
             with
             Banners
             is
             beautiful
             and
             terrible
             ,
             Cant.
             6.
             10.
             
             Before
             things
             were
             cast
             into
             this
             Order
             ,
             the
             Universe
             was
             as
             it
             were
             full
             of
             Confusion
             ;
             it
             had
             no
             beauty
             nor
             Glory
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Earth
               was
               void
               and
               without
               form
               ,
               Gen.
            
             1.
             2.
             
             Hence
             the
             
               Vulgar
               Latine
            
             in
             this
             Place
             renders
             the
             Word
             by
             
               Ornatus
               eorum
            
             ;
             all
             their
             Beauty
             and
             Adorning
             .
             For
             the
             Creation
             and
             Beautiful
             disposal
             of
             
               these
               Hosts
            
             gave
             them
             Beauty
             and
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             thence
             do
             the
             Greeks
             call
             the
             World
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             Adorned
             thing
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Because
             all
             Creatures
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             are
             
               God's
               Armys
            
             to
             accomplish
             his
             irresistible
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             Hence
             he
             often
             stiles
             himself
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ;
             of
             both
             these
             Hosts
             ,
             that
             above
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             all
             Creatures
             beneath
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             For
             all
             these
             he
             useth
             and
             applyeth
             at
             his
             Pleasure
             to
             do
             his
             will
             and
             execute
             his
             Judgments
             .
             Thus
             One
             of
             those
             Angels
             slew
             an
             whole
             
               Host
               of
               men
            
             in
             one
             Night
             ,
             Isa.
             37.
             36.
             
             And
             it
             is
             said
             that
             the
             
               Stars
               in
               their
               Courses
               fought
               against
               Sisera
               ,
               Judg.
            
             5.
             20.
             
             God
             overruled
             the
             Influences
             of
             Heaven
             against
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             Angels
             also
             are
             here
             intended
             .
             And
             among
             the
             meanest
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             calls
             Locusts
             and
             Caterpillars
             when
             he
             sends
             them
             to
             destroy
             a
             Countrey
             for
             sin
             ,
             his
             
               Host
               or
               Army
               ,
               Joel
            
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             This
             by
             the
             Way
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Now
             the
             Forming
             and
             perfecting
             of
             
               this
               Host
            
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             assigned
             peculiarly
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             And
             hereby
             the
             Work
             of
             Creation
             was
             compleated
             and
             finished
             .
             First
             for
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             
               Job
               26.
               13.
               
               By
               his
               Spirit
               he
               hath
               garnished
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               his
               hand
               hath
               formed
               the
               crooked
               Serpent
               .
            
             Or
             rather
             ,
             His
             Spirit
             hath
             garnished
             .
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             agrees
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             He
             ;
             and
             the
             word
             signifies
             to
             adorn
             ,
             to
             make
             fair
             ,
             to
             render
             beautifull
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
             Thus
             the
             Heavens
             were
             garnished
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Creation
             and
             disposal
             of
             the
             aspectable
             Host
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             rendred
             them
             so
             glorious
             and
             beautiful
             as
             we
             behold
             .
             So
             the
             
               Targum
               ;
               His
               Spirit
               beautified
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             or
             gave
             them
             that
             comely
             beauty
             and
             Order
             wherein
             their
             Face
             appeareth
             unto
             us
             .
             Hence
             the
             Heavens
             as
             adorned
             with
             the
             
             Moon
             and
             the
             Stars
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Work
               of
               God's
               fingers
            
             .
             Psal.
             8.
             3.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             which
             were
             powerfully
             made
             ,
             but
             also
             
               Curiously
               wrought
            
             and
             adorned
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             For
             by
             the
             finger
             or
             fingers
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             intended
             .
             Hence
             those
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Luk.
               11.
               20.
               but
               if
               I
               with
               the
               finger
               of
               God
               ,
               do
               cast
               out
               Devils
            
             ;
             Matth.
             12.
             28.
             are
             ;
             
               if
               I
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             By
             him
             were
             the
             Heavens
             as
             it
             were
             
               curiously
               wrought
            
             ,
             adorned
             ,
             garnished
             ,
             rendred
             beautiful
             and
             Glorious
             ,
             to
             shew
             forth
             the
             Praise
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             ;
             Psal.
             19.
             1.
             
             And
             by
             the
             
               Crooked
               Serpent
            
             ,
             which
             is
             added
             to
             the
             garnishing
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             Hebrews
             understand
             the
             Galaxie
             or
             Milky
             way
             which
             to
             the
             Eye
             represents
             the
             moving
             or
             wirthing
             of
             a
             Serpent
             in
             the
             Water
             .
             This
             then
             is
             peculiarly
             assigned
             to
             the
             Spirit
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             
               Heavens
               and
               their
               Host
            
             ;
             the
             compleating
             finishing
             Work
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             understand
             by
             the
             Rules
             before
             mentioned
             and
             not
             exclusively
             to
             the
             other
             Persons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             And
             thus
             was
             it
             also
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             God
             first
             out
             of
             nothing
             created
             the
             Earth
             which
             comprized
             the
             whole
             
               Inferior
               Globe
            
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             divided
             itself
             into
             Seas
             and
             dry
             Land
             ;
             as
             the
             Heavens
             contain
             in
             that
             Expression
             of
             their
             Creation
             all
             that
             is
             above
             and
             over
             it
             .
             The
             whole
             Material
             Mass
             of
             Earth
             and
             Water
             wherewith
             probably
             the
             more
             
               solid
               and
               firm
               substance
            
             was
             covered
             and
             as
             it
             were
             overwhelmed
             ,
             is
             intended
             by
             that
             Earth
             which
             was
             first
             Created
             .
             For
             immediately
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             Deeps
             and
             the
             Waters
             ,
             without
             any
             intimation
             of
             their
             Production
             but
             what
             is
             contained
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             This
             Mass
             being
             thus
             framed
             and
             mixed
             ,
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               moved
               on
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Waters
            
             ;
             not
             taken
             distinctly
             but
             as
             containing
             that
             radical
             Humour
             which
             was
             the
             Material
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Being
             unto
             all
             Creatures
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             
               Word
               Merachepheth
            
             signifies
             an
             easy
             gentle
             motion
             ,
             such
             as
             a
             Dove
             or
             other
             Fowl
             useth
             over
             its
             Nest
             or
             Young
             Ones
             ,
             either
             to
             communicate
             Vital
             heat
             unto
             its
             Eggs
             ,
             or
             to
             cherish
             and
             defend
             its
             Young.
             And
             this
             will
             no
             way
             consist
             with
             that
             Exposition
             which
             some
             would
             give
             in
             this
             place
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ruah
             they
             say
             here
             signifies
             the
             Wind
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             sometimes
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               Wind
               of
               God
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             great
             and
             mighty
             .
             For
             this
             Phrase
             of
             Speech
             is
             usual
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Language
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             the
             Greatness
             and
             Singular
             Eminency
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             So
             a
             
               great
               trembling
            
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             
               trembling
               of
               God
               ,
               1
               Sam.
            
             14.
             15.
             the
             
               Cedars
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             When
             was
             this
             Wind
             Created
             ?
             The
             Meteors
             were
             not
             made
             before
             the
             fourth
             Day
             with
             the
             Firmament
             the
             Place
             of
             their
             Residence
             .
             And
             whence
             or
             what
             this
             Wind
             should
             be
             is
             not
             to
             be
             discovered
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Word
             here
             used
             signifies
             such
             an
             
               easy
               and
               gentle
               Motion
            
             as
             is
             in
             Birds
             when
             they
             move
             themselves
             upon
             their
             Nests
             .
             And
             it
             is
             but
             three
             times
             used
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             In
             this
             Place
             ,
             and
             
               Deut.
               32.
               11.
               
               Jerem.
            
             23.
             9.
             
             In
             Deut.
             it
             is
             expresly
             applyed
             unto
             the
             
               Motion
               of
               an
               Eagle
            
             over
             her
             young
             ,
             for
             their
             safety
             protection
             and
             growth
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             an
             Eagle
             
               fluttereth
               spreading
               her
               Wings
               over
               her
               Young
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             Place
             ,
             we
             render
             it
             shake
             .
             All
             
               My
               bones
               shake
            
             ;
             that
             is
             are
             in
             a
             
               trembling
               Motion
            
             ,
             like
             the
             feathers
             of
             a
             fowl
             over
             her
             Nest.
             No
             such
             great
             and
             
               Violent
               Wind
            
             therefore
             as
             from
             thence
             should
             be
             called
             a
             
               Wind
               of
               God
            
             ,
             can
             be
             intended
             
             in
             this
             Place
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             himself
             and
             his
             Work
             that
             is
             expressed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             This
             therefore
             was
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             reference
             unto
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Host
             thereof
             .
             The
             whole
             matter
             being
             Created
             
               out
               of
               which
            
             all
             Living
             Creatures
             were
             to
             be
             educed
             and
             
               of
               which
            
             they
             were
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Cherishing
             and
             Preservation
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             had
             its
             Subsistence
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             carried
             on
             towards
             that
             Form
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Beauty
             and
             Perfection
             that
             it
             was
             designed
             unto
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             Communicated
             unto
             it
             a
             Quickning
             and
             
               prolifick
               Vertue
            
             ,
             inlaying
             it
             with
             the
             Seeds
             of
             
               animal
               Life
            
             unto
             all
             kinds
             of
             things
             .
             Hence
             upon
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             it
             brought
             forth
             all
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             in
             Abundance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Seeds
             and
             Principles
             of
             Life
             which
             were
             communicated
             unto
             the
             
               Rude
               inform
               Chaos
            
             ,
             by
             the
             cherishing
             Motion
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Without
             him
             all
             was
             a
             dead-Sea
             ,
             a
             confused
             deep
             with
             Darkness
             upon
             it
             ,
             able
             to
             bring
             forth
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             more
             prepared
             to
             bring
             forth
             
               any
               one
               thing
            
             than
             another
             .
             But
             by
             the
             
               Moving
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               upon
               it
            
             the
             Principles
             of
             all
             those
             Kinds
             ,
             Sorts
             ,
             and
             Forms
             of
             things
             which
             in
             an
             unconceivable
             variety
             make
             up
             its
             Host
             and
             Ornament
             were
             communicated
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             better
             account
             of
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             things
             in
             their
             several
             kinds
             ,
             than
             any
             is
             given
             by
             ancient
             or
             Modern
             Philosophers
             .
             And
             hence
             was
             the
             Old
             Tradition
             of
             all
             things
             being
             formed
             of
             Water
             ;
             which
             the
             Apstle
             alludes
             unto
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             5.
             
             The
             whole
             is
             declared
             by
             Cyprian
             ,
             whose
             words
             I
             have
             therefore
             transcribed
             at
             large
             .
             *
             And
             as
             at
             the
             first
             Creation
             so
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             Providence
             ,
             this
             Work
             of
             
               Cherishing
               and
               Nourishing
            
             the
             Cretures
             is
             assigned
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             
               Psal.
               104.
               30.
               
               Thou
               sendest
               forth
               thy
               Spirit
               they
               are
               Created
               ,
               and
               thou
               renewest
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             The
             Making
             or
             Creation
             of
             things
             here
             intended
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             first
             great
             Work
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             all
             but
             the
             
               daily
               Production
               of
               Creatures
            
             in
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Kind
             ,
             For
             in
             the
             verse
             foregoing
             the
             Psalmist
             treats
             of
             the
             decay
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             a
             Providential
             cutting
             off
             and
             finishing
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             v.
             29.
             
             
               Thou
               hidest
               thy
               Face
               they
               are
               troubled
               ;
               thou
               takest
               away
               their
               breath
               they
               dye
               and
               return
               unto
               their
               Dust.
            
             That
             under
             this
             continual
             decay
             and
             dying
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             
             World
             doth
             not
             come
             to
             Emptiness
             and
             Desolation
             ;
             the
             only
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             whose
             Office
             and
             Work
             it
             is
             to
             uphold
             and
             preserve
             all
             things
             continually
             ,
             produceth
             by
             his
             Power
             a
             new
             
               supply
               of
               Creatures
            
             in
             the
             room
             of
             them
             that
             fall
             off
             like
             Leaves
             from
             the
             Trees
             and
             return
             to
             their
             Dust
             every
             day
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Earth
             it self
             ,
             the
             
               common
               Nurse
            
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             seems
             in
             the
             Revolution
             of
             every
             year
             to
             be
             at
             an
             end
             of
             its
             Use
             and
             Work
             ,
             having
             Death
             brought
             upon
             the
             Face
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             entring
             deep
             into
             its
             Bowels
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             by
             its
             
               influential
               Concurrence
               renews
            
             it
             again
             ,
             causing
             every
             thing
             afresh
             to
             bring
             forth
             Fruit
             according
             unto
             its
             Kind
             ,
             whereby
             its
             Face
             receiveth
             a
             new
             Beauty
             and
             Adorning
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Substance
             of
             what
             the
             Scripture
             expresly
             asserts
             concerning
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             towards
             the
             
               inanimate
               part
            
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             His
             actings
             in
             reference
             unto
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             Obedience
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             Covenant
             of
             his
             Creation
             is
             nextly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             Man
             in
             his
             Creation
             falleth
             under
             a
             two-fold
             Notion
             .
             For
             he
             may
             be
             considered
             either
             meerly
             naturally
             as
             to
             the
             essentially
             constitutive
             parts
             of
             his
             Being
             ,
             or
             morally
             also
             with
             reference
             unto
             his
             Principles
             of
             Obedience
             the
             Law
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             End
             proposed
             as
             his
             Reward
             .
             And
             these
             things
             are
             distinctly
             proposed
             unto
             our
             contemplation
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             The
             first
             is
             expressed
             
               Gen.
               2.
               7.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               God
               formed
               Man
               of
               the
               Dust
               of
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               breathed
               into
               his
               Nostrils
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Man
               became
               a
               Living
               Soul.
            
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             is
             the
             Matter
             whereof
             he
             was
             formed
             ;
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Quickning
               Principle
            
             added
             thereunto
             ;
             And
             (
             3.
             )
             the
             Effect
             of
             their
             Conjunction
             and
             Union
             .
             For
             the
             Matter
             he
             was
             made
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             he
             was
             formed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               dust
               of
               the
               Ground
            
             ,
             or
             dust
             gathered
             together
             on
             an
             heap
             from
             and
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Prov.
             8.
             26.
             
             So
             is
             God
             the
             great
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             universal
             framer
             of
             All
             ,
             represented
             as
             an
             Artificer
             ,
             who
             first
             prepares
             his
             Matter
             and
             then
             forms
             it
             as
             it
             seemeth
             good
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             this
             is
             mentioned
             for
             two
             ends
             ;
             First
             ,
             To
             set
             forth
             the
             Excellency
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             such
             vile
             
               contemptible
               Matter
            
             ,
             as
             an
             heap
             of
             Dust
             swept
             as
             it
             were
             together
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             could
             and
             did
             make
             so
             excellent
             curious
             and
             glorious
             a
             Fabrick
             as
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             as
             was
             the
             Body
             of
             Adam
             before
             the
             Fall.
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             mind
             Man
             of
             his
             Original
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             kept
             humble
             and
             in
             a
             meet
             dependance
             on
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Bounty
             of
             his
             Creator
             ;
             for
             thence
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             
               Original
               Matter
            
             whereof
             he
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             so
             excellent
             .
             Hereof
             Abraham
             makes
             his
             solemn
             Acknowledgment
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Gen.
             18.
             27.
             
             
               Behold
               I
               have
               taken
               upon
               me
               to
               speak
               unto
               the
               Lord
               which
               am
               but
               Dust
               and
               Ashes
               .
            
             He
             ashes
             himself
             with
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             his
             Original
             .
             And
             this
             as
             it
             were
             God
             reproacheth
             Adam
             withal
             upon
             his
             Sin
             and
             Transgression
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               return
               unto
               the
               Ground
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               it
               wast
               thou
               taken
               .
               For
               Dust
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               unto
               Dust
               thou
               shalt
               return
               .
            
             He
             lets
             him
             know
             that
             he
             had
             now
             by
             sin
             lost
             that
             Immortality
             which
             he
             was
             made
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             have
             enjoyed
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Body
             according
             to
             his
             Nature
             and
             Constitution
             ,
             should
             return
             again
             into
             its
             first
             Principles
             or
             the
             Dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Into
             this
             formed
             Dust
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             God
             breathed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             
               Breath
               of
               Life
               ;
               Divine
               aurae
               particulam
               ,
            
             a
             vital
             immortal
             Spirit
             .
             This
             
             God
             breathed
             into
             him
             as
             giving
             him
             something
             of
             himself
             ,
             somewhat
             immediately
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             not
             made
             out
             of
             any
             praecreated
             Matter
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             or
             Intelligent
             Spirit
             .
             Thus
             Man
             became
             a
             
               middle
               Creature
            
             between
             the
             Angels
             above
             and
             the
             sensitive
             Animals
             below
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             formed
             as
             the
             Beasts
             from
             the
             Matter
             made
             the
             
               first
               Day
            
             ,
             and
             digested
             into
             dry
             Land
             on
             the
             
               third
               Day
            
             .
             His
             Soul
             was
             an
             immediate
             Production
             of
             and
             Emanation
             from
             the
             Divine
             Power
             as
             the
             Angels
             were
             .
             So
             when
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             bestowed
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             on
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             
               breathed
               on
               them
            
             as
             a
             sign
             that
             he
             gave
             them
             something
             of
             his
             own
             .
             This
             Coelestial
             Spirit
             ,
             this
             Heavenly
             Breath
             was
             unto
             Man
             a
             quickning
             Principle
             .
             For
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             Effect
             hereof
             is
             that
             Man
             became
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             
               living
               Soul.
            
             His
             Body
             was
             hereby
             animated
             and
             capable
             of
             all
             Vital
             Acts.
             Hence
             he
             could
             move
             ,
             eat
             ,
             see
             ,
             hear
             ,
             &c.
             for
             the
             natural
             Effects
             of
             this
             
               Breath
               of
               Life
            
             are
             only
             intended
             in
             this
             Expression
             .
             Thus
             the
             
               first
               Man
               Adam
               was
               made
               a
               Living
               Soul
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             45.
             
             This
             was
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             essentially
             constituting
             Principles
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             With
             respect
             unto
             his
             
               Moral
               Condition
            
             and
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             expressed
             
               Gen.
               1.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               And
               God
               said
               ,
               Let
               us
               make
               Man
               in
               our
               own
               Image
               after
               our
               likeness
               ;
               and
               let
               them
               have
               dominion
               ;
               so
               God
               created
               Man
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               created
               he
               him
               .
            
             He
             made
             him
             upright
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             29.
             perfect
             in
             his
             Condition
             ;
             every
             way
             compleat
             ,
             fit
             ,
             disposed
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             and
             for
             the
             Obedience
             required
             of
             him
             .
             Without
             Weakness
             ,
             Distemper
             ,
             Disease
             ,
             contrariety
             of
             Principles
             Inclinations
             or
             Reasonings
             .
             An
             
               universal
               Rectitude
            
             of
             Nature
             consisting
             in
             Light
             Power
             and
             Order
             in
             his
             Understanding
             Mind
             and
             Affections
             ,
             was
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             .
             And
             this
             appears
             as
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             so
             from
             the
             Description
             which
             the
             Apostle
             giveth
             us
             of
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               that
               Image
            
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               24.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             10.
             
             And
             under
             both
             these
             Considerations
             we
             may
             weigh
             the
             especial
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             First
             ;
             As
             to
             the
             
               Essential
               Principles
            
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             that
             God
             expresseth
             his
             Communication
             of
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Life
            
             by
             his
             breathing
             into
             him
             .
             God
             
               breathed
               into
               his
               Nostrils
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
               .
            
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             are
             the
             same
             ;
             onely
             the
             one
             Expression
             is
             proper
             ,
             the
             other
             metaphorical
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             breathing
             is
             the
             especial
             acting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             The
             Creation
             of
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Vital
             Immortal
             Principle
             and
             Being
             ,
             is
             the
             immeate
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             Job
             33.
             4.
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               hath
               made
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Breath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               hath
               given
               me
               Life
               .
            
             Here
             indeed
             the
             Creation
             and
             Production
             of
             both
             the
             essential
             parts
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             same
             Author
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             are
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             several
             Effects
             being
             mentioned
             causeth
             a
             repetition
             of
             the
             same
             Cause
             under
             several
             names
             .
             This
             Spirit
             of
             God
             first
             made
             Man
             ,
             or
             formed
             his
             Body
             of
             the
             Dust
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             him
             that
             Breath
             of
             Life
             whereby
             he
             became
             a
             
               living
               Soul.
            
             So
             then
             under
             this
             first
             Consideration
             ,
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             is
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             Man
             was
             the
             Perfection
             of
             the
             Inferior
             Creation
             ,
             and
             
             in
             order
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             by
             him
             were
             all
             other
             things
             Created
             .
             Here
             therefore
             are
             his
             Operations
             distinctly
             declared
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             perfecting
             and
             compleating
             of
             all
             Divine
             Works
             is
             peculiarly
             committed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Secondly
             ;
             We
             may
             consider
             the
             
               moral
               State
            
             and
             Condition
             of
             Man
             ,
             with
             the
             Furniture
             of
             his
             Mind
             and
             Soul
             in
             reference
             unto
             his
             Obedience
             to
             God
             and
             his
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             This
             was
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             that
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             .
             Three
             things
             were
             required
             to
             render
             Man
             idoneous
             or
             fit
             unto
             that
             Life
             to
             God
             for
             which
             he
             was
             made
             .
             First
             ,
             An
             ability
             to
             discern
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             all
             the
             Duty
             and
             Obedience
             that
             God
             required
             of
             him
             ;
             as
             also
             so
             far
             to
             know
             the
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             him
             the
             only
             proper
             Object
             of
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Religious
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             an
             all-sufficient
             Satisfaction
             and
             Reward
             in
             this
             World
             and
             to
             Eternity
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             A
             free
             uncontrolled
             unintangled
             disposition
             to
             every
             Duty
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Creation
             in
             order
             unto
             
               living
               unto
               God.
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             An
             ability
             of
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             with
             a
             readiness
             of
             complyance
             in
             his
             Affections
             ,
             for
             a
             due
             regular
             performance
             of
             all
             Duties
             and
             abstinence
             from
             all
             Sin.
             These
             things
             belonged
             unto
             the
             integrity
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             with
             the
             uprightness
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             wherein
             he
             was
             made
             .
             And
             all
             these
             things
             were
             the
             peculiar
             Effects
             of
             the
             immediate
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             although
             this
             Rectitude
             of
             his
             Nature
             be
             distinguishable
             and
             separable
             from
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ;
             yet
             in
             his
             first
             Creation
             they
             were
             not
             actually
             distinguished
             from
             them
             ,
             nor
             superadded
             or
             infused
             into
             them
             when
             Created
             ,
             but
             were
             concreated
             with
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             his
             Soul
             was
             made
             meet
             and
             able
             to
             
               live
               to
               God
            
             as
             his
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ,
             Chiefest
             Good
             ,
             and
             Last
             End.
             And
             so
             they
             were
             all
             from
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             from
             whom
             the
             Soul
             was
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             Yea
             suppose
             these
             Abilities
             to
             be
             superadded
             unto
             Man's
             Natural
             Faculties
             ,
             as
             Gifts
             supernatural
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             not
             so
             )
             they
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             to
             be
             from
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Restauration
             of
             these
             Abilities
             unto
             our
             minds
             ,
             in
             our
             Renovation
             unto
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             is
             plainly
             asserted
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             immediate
             Operator
             of
             them
             .
             And
             he
             doth
             thereby
             restore
             
               his
               own
               Work
            
             ,
             and
             not
             take
             the
             Work
             of
             another
             out
             of
             his
             Hand
             .
             For
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Authority
             designs
             it
             and
             brings
             all
             things
             unto
             an
             head
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             10.
             which
             retrived
             his
             original
             peculiar
             Work
             ;
             and
             the
             Son
             gave
             unto
             all
             things
             a
             new
             consistency
             which
             belonged
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             16.
             
             So
             also
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             renews
             in
             us
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             original
             implantation
             whereof
             was
             his
             peculiar
             Work.
             And
             thus
             Adam
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             had
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             in
             his
             Innocency
             .
             He
             had
             him
             in
             these
             peculiar
             Effects
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             utterly
             lose
             him
             as
             accordingly
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             .
             He
             had
             him
             not
             by
             especial
             Inhabitation
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             World
             was
             then
             the
             Temple
             of
             God.
             In
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             founded
             in
             the
             Person
             and
             on
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             it
             is
             otherwise
             .
             On
             whomsoever
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             bestowed
             for
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             abides
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             in
             all
             Men
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             all
             
               Goodness
               ,
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ,
             are
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             
             The
             Works
             of
             God
             being
             thus
             finished
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             Nature
             set
             upon
             its
             Wheels
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             deserted
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             For
             as
             the
             preservation
             ,
             continuance
             ,
             and
             acting
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             especial
             Nature
             and
             mutual
             Application
             of
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             are
             all
             from
             the
             powerful
             and
             efficacious
             Influences
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             particular
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ●●nd
             about
             all
             things
             ,
             whether
             meerly
             Natural
             and
             Animal
             ,
             or
             also
             Rational
             and
             Moral
             .
             An
             Instance
             in
             each
             kind
             may
             suffice
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             )
             the
             Propagation
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Generations
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             annual
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ,
             Psal.
             104.
             30.
             
             For
             as
             we
             would
             own
             the
             due
             and
             just
             Powers
             and
             Operations
             of
             
               second
               Causes
            
             ,
             so
             we
             abhor
             that
             Atheism
             which
             ascribes
             unto
             them
             an
             Original
             and
             Independent
             Efficacy
             and
             Causality
             ,
             without
             a
             previous
             
               acting
               in
               ,
               by
            
             ,
             and
             
               upon
               them
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             here
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whom
             God
             sendeth
             forth
             unto
             that
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
             As
             to
             rational
             and
             
               moral
               actions
            
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             great
             Affairs
             of
             the
             World
             do
             consist
             in
             and
             are
             disposed
             of
             by
             ,
             he
             hath
             in
             them
             also
             a
             peculiar
             Efficiency
             .
             Thus
             those
             great
             Vertues
             of
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Courage
            
             ,
             and
             Fortitude
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             used
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             great
             Effects
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             of
             his
             especial
             Operation
             .
             So
             when
             God
             stirred
             up
             Men
             to
             Rule
             and
             Govern
             his
             People
             of
             Old
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             and
             to
             subdue
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             Jud.
             3.
             10.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               upon
               Othniel
               ,
            
             and
             he
             
               judged
               Israel
               and
               went
               out
               to
               War.
            
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             endued
             him
             with
             Wisdom
             for
             Government
             ,
             and
             with
             courage
             and
             skill
             in
             conduct
             for
             War.
             So
             Judg.
             6.
             34.
             
             And
             although
             Instances
             hereof
             are
             given
             us
             principally
             among
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             whereever
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             have
             been
             raised
             up
             to
             do
             great
             and
             wonderful
             things
             ,
             whereby
             God
             executeth
             his
             Judgments
             ,
             fulfilleth
             any
             of
             his
             Promises
             or
             his
             Threatnings
             ,
             even
             they
             also
             have
             received
             of
             the
             especial
             
               Gifts
               and
               Assistances
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             Reason
             is
             Cyrus
             expresly
             called
             
               God's
               Anointed
            
             ,
             Isa.
             45.
             1.
             
             Cyrus
             had
             by
             God's
             Designation
             a
             great
             and
             mighty
             Work
             to
             effect
             .
             He
             was
             utterly
             to
             ruine
             and
             destroy
             the
             Great
             ,
             Antient
             ,
             Babylonian
             Monarchy
             .
             God
             had
             a
             concern
             herein
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             avenging
             of
             the
             Quarrel
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             many
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             .
             The
             Work
             it self
             was
             great
             ,
             arduous
             ,
             and
             insuperable
             to
             ordinary
             humane
             Abilities
             .
             Wherefore
             God
             
               sends
               his
               Spirit
            
             to
             
               fill
               Cyrus
            
             with
             Wisdom
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             skill
             in
             all
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             through
             with
             the
             Work
             whereunto
             in
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             he
             was
             designed
             .
             Hence
             is
             he
             called
             
               God's
               Anointed
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Unction
             of
             Kings
             of
             old
             was
             an
             instituted
             Sign
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             for
             Government
             unto
             them
             ;
             see
             Isa.
             45.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             and
             other
             Instances
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             might
             be
             given
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             Thus
             when
             the
             Church
             was
             to
             have
             a
             blessed
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             after
             the
             return
             of
             the
             People
             from
             their
             Captivity
             ;
             Zerubbabel
             is
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             called
             to
             begin
             and
             carry
             on
             this
             Work
             in
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             But
             the
             Difficulties
             he
             had
             to
             conflict
             withal
             were
             great
             ,
             and
             appeared
             insuperable
             .
             The
             People
             were
             few
             and
             poor
             ,
             and
             the
             Oppositions
             made
             unto
             them
             and
             their
             Work
             
             great
             and
             many
             .
             Especially
             what
             arose
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             
               Persian
               Monarchy
            
             under
             whose
             Rule
             and
             Oppression
             they
             were
             .
             For
             although
             they
             had
             Permission
             and
             Encouragement
             from
             Cyrus
             for
             their
             Work
             ,
             yet
             immediately
             upon
             his
             Death
             they
             were
             oppressed
             again
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Work
               caused
               to
               cease
            
             .
             This
             Power
             they
             could
             no
             way
             conflict
             withal
             ;
             yet
             God
             tells
             them
             that
             all
             this
             Opposition
             shall
             be
             removed
             and
             conquered
             .
             
               Who
               art
               thou
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               O
               great
               Mountain
               ?
               before
               Zerubbabel
               thou
               shalt
               become
               a
               plain
               ,
            
             Zech.
             4.
             7.
             
             All
             the
             hindrance
             that
             arose
             from
             that
             
               great
               Mountain
            
             of
             the
             
               Persian
               Empire
            
             shall
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             progress
             of
             Zerubbabel
             in
             his
             Work
             shall
             be
             made
             smooth
             plain
             and
             easie
             .
             But
             how
             shall
             this
             be
             effected
             and
             brought
             about
             ?
             Not
             by
             an
             Army
             ,
             or
             by
             
               Might
               ,
               nor
               by
               Power
               ,
               but
               by
               my
               Spirit
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             v.
             6.
             
             You
             would
             suppose
             that
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             Armies
             and
             open
             force
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             altogether
             insufficient
             for
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             way
             I
             will
             take
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             My
             Spirit
             shall
             work
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             Minds
             ,
             and
             Counsels
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             their
             fears
             they
             shall
             themselves
             further
             that
             work
             which
             hitherto
             they
             have
             impeded
             .
             And
             he
             shall
             work
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Counsels
             of
             others
             to
             oppose
             them
             and
             entangle
             them
             where
             they
             would
             hinder
             it
             ,
             until
             they
             are
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             that
             
               great
               Mountain
            
             be
             fully
             removed
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Event
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Providential
             Alterations
             that
             are
             wrought
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             Effects
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             And
             thus
             have
             we
             taken
             a
             short
             view
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               first
               Creation
            
             .
             But
             the
             Effect
             hereof
             being
             a
             State
             of
             things
             that
             quickly
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             no
             advantage
             to
             the
             Church
             after
             the
             entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             what
             belonged
             unto
             it
             is
             but
             sparingly
             delivered
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             what
             is
             so
             delivered
             depending
             much
             on
             the
             Analogie
             of
             the
             following
             Works
             of
             God
             in
             Man's
             Renovation
             and
             Recovery
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             (
             which
             falls
             under
             our
             Consideration
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             as
             that
             alone
             which
             is
             directly
             intended
             by
             us
             )
             the
             
               Foundation
               ,
               building
               up
            
             and
             
               finishing
               the
               Church
               of
               God
            
             therein
             ,
             being
             the
             things
             whereon
             depends
             the
             principal
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             great
             Concerns
             of
             all
             the
             Elect
             do
             lie
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             fully
             and
             directly
             declared
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             And
             in
             reference
             unto
             them
             we
             shall
             find
             a
             full
             distinct
             Declaration
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Dispensation
               and
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             Way
             and
             Manner
             of
             the
             Divine
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             .
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               be
               learned
               from
               the
               Scripture
               only
               ;
               general
               Adjuncts
               thereof
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               Administration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               his
               own
               Application
               of
               himself
               to
               his
               Work
               how
               expressed
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               Spirit
               how
               and
               in
               what
               sense
               given
               and
               received
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               What
               is
               included
               in
               the
               giving
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               What
               in
               receiving
               of
               him
               .
               (
               6
               ,
               7.
               )
               Priviledg
               and
               Advantage
               in
               receiving
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               How
               God
               is
               said
               to
               SEND
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               what
               is
               included
               in
               sending
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               How
               God
               MINISTERS
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               How
               God
               is
               said
               to
               PUT
               his
               Spirit
               on
               us
               ;
               What
               is
               included
               in
               that
               Expression
               .
               (
               11.
               )
               The
               Spirit
               how
               POURED
               out
               .
               (
               12
               ,
               13.
               )
               What
               is
               included
               and
               intended
               herein
               .
               (
               14.
               )
               The
               wayes
               of
               the
               Spirits
               Application
               of
               himself
               unto
               his
               Work.
               (
               15.
               )
               His
               proceeding
               from
               Father
               and
               Son
               explained
               .
               (
               16.
               )
               How
               he
               cometh
               unto
               us
               .
               (
               17.
               )
               His
               falling
               on
               Men.
               (
               18.
               )
               His
               resting
               .
               (
               19.
               )
               How
               and
               in
               what
               sense
               he
               is
               said
               to
               depart
               from
               any
               Person
               .
               (
               20.
               )
               Of
               the
               Divisions
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Heb.
               2.
               3.
               
               (
               21.
               )
               Exposition
               of
               them
               vindicated
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             BEfore
             we
             treat
             of
             the
             especial
             Operations
             Works
             and
             Effects
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             and
             on
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             ,
             the
             Order
             of
             things
             requires
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             first
             speak
             somewhat
             of
             the
             
               General
               Nature
            
             of
             God's
             Dispensation
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             Applications
             of
             himself
             unto
             his
             Actings
             and
             Workings
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             ,
             and
             this
             for
             our
             Edification
             we
             are
             instructed
             in
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             Unto
             them
             in
             this
             whole
             Discourse
             we
             must
             diligently
             attend
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             exercised
             in
             such
             a
             Subject
             as
             wherein
             we
             have
             no
             Rule
             nor
             Guide
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             to
             give
             us
             Assistance
             but
             pure
             Revelation
             .
             And
             what
             I
             have
             to
             offer
             concerning
             these
             things
             ,
             consists
             upon
             the
             Matter
             solely
             in
             the
             Explication
             of
             those
             places
             of
             Scripture
             wherein
             they
             are
             revealed
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             consider
             (
             1.
             )
             what
             we
             are
             taught
             on
             the
             part
             of
             
               God
               the
               Father
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Work
             ;
             and
             (
             2.
             )
             what
             relates
             immediately
             unto
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             First
             ;
             God's
             disposal
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             his
             Work
             ,
             is
             
               five
               wayes
            
             expressed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             For
             he
             is
             said
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             to
             give
             or
             bestow
             Him
             ;
             (
             2.
             )
             to
             send
             Him
             ;
             (
             3.
             )
             to
             administer
             him
             ;
             (
             4.
             )
             to
             
               pour
               him
            
             out
             ;
             (
             5.
             )
             to
             
             
               put
               him
            
             on
             us
             .
             And
             his
             
               own
               Application
            
             of
             Himself
             unto
             his
             Work
             is
             likewise
             five
             wayes
             expressed
             .
             For
             he
             is
             said
             (
             1.
             )
             to
             proceed
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             to
             Come
             ,
             or
             come
             upon
             ;
             (
             3.
             )
             to
             fall
             on
             Men
             ,
             (
             4.
             )
             to
             rest
             ;
             and
             (
             5.
             )
             to
             depart
             .
             These
             things
             containing
             the
             
               general
               Manner
            
             of
             his
             Administration
             and
             Dispensation
             ,
             must
             be
             first
             spoken
             unto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             First
             ;
             He
             is
             said
             to
             be
             GIVEN
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             GIVE
             him
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             .
             
               Luk.
               11.
               13.
               
               Your
               Heavenly
               Father
               will
               give
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               ask
               him
               .
            
             Joh.
             3.
             34.
             
             
               He
               hath
               Given
               his
               Spirit
               unto
               us
               .
            
             1.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             24.
             
             Joh.
             14.
             16.
             
             
               The
               Father
               shall
               Give
               you
               another
               Comforter
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               v.
            
             26.
             
             And
             in
             answer
             unto
             this
             Act
             of
             God
             ,
             those
             on
             whom
             he
             is
             bestowed
             are
             said
             to
             Receive
             him
             .
             
               Joh.
               7.
               39.
               
               This
               he
               spake
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               they
               that
               believe
               on
               Him
               should
               Receive
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
             
               We
               have
               received
               the
               Spirit
               which
               is
               of
               God.
            
             2.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             4.
             
               if
               you
               have
               received
               another
               Spirit
               which
               you
               had
               not
               Reoeived
            
             ;
             Where
             the
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             made
             a
             matter
             Common
             unto
             all
             Beleivers
             .
             So
             
               Gal.
               3.
               2.
               
               Acts.
               8.
               15
               ,
               19.
               
               Joh.
               14.
               17.
               
               Chap.
            
             20.
             22.
             
             For
             these
             two
             ,
             Giving
             and
             Receiving
             are
             related
             ;
             the
             one
             supposing
             the
             other
             .
             And
             this
             Expression
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             irreconcileable
             unto
             the
             Opinion
             before
             rejected
             ;
             Namely
             that
             he
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             
               transient
               Accident
            
             ,
             or
             an
             Occasional
             Emanation
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God.
             For
             how
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             sense
             can
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             be
             Given
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             be
             Received
             by
             us
             ?
             It
             can
             indeed
             in
             no
             sense
             be
             either
             the
             Object
             of
             God's
             Giving
             or
             of
             our
             Receiving
             ,
             especially
             as
             this
             is
             explained
             in
             those
             other
             Expressions
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             before
             laid
             down
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             considered
             .
             It
             must
             be
             somewhat
             that
             hath
             a
             Subsistence
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             that
             is
             thus
             Given
             and
             Received
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             frequently
             said
             to
             be
             
               Given
               of
            
             God
             and
             Received
             by
             us
             .
             It
             is
             true
             we
             may
             be
             said
             in
             another
             sense
             to
             
               receive
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
            
             Which
             is
             the
             Exception
             of
             the
             Socinians
             unto
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             the
             constant
             practice
             they
             use
             to
             evade
             plain
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             For
             if
             they
             can
             find
             any
             Words
             in
             them
             used
             elsewhere
             in
             
               another
               sense
            
             ,
             they
             suppose
             it
             sufficient
             to
             contradict
             their
             plain
             Design
             and
             proper
             meaning
             in
             an
             other
             place
             .
             Thus
             we
             are
             exhorted
             
               not
               to
               receive
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             1.
             
             I
             Answer
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             Ways
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Objectively
             for
             the
             Revelation
             or
             Doctrine
             of
             Grace
             ;
             as
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             So
             we
             are
             said
             to
             Receive
             it
             when
             we
             believe
             and
             profess
             it
             ,
             in
             opposition
             unto
             them
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             opposed
             and
             rejected
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             same
             with
             our
             
               Receiving
               the
               Word
               preached
            
             so
             often
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             
               Acts
               2.
               41.
               
               James
            
             1.
             21
             ;
             which
             is
             by
             Faith
             to
             give
             it
             Entertainment
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Word
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             1.
             
             Having
             taken
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             Gospel
             upon
             us
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             express
             its
             Power
             in
             Holiness
             and
             suitable
             Obedience
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             will
             be
             of
             no
             use
             or
             Benefit
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             is
             sometimes
             (
             2.
             )
             take
             Subjectively
             ,
             for
             the
             Grace
             which
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             Communicate
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             gracious
             Qualities
             that
             he
             Works
             in
             our
             Souls
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             also
             we
             are
             sometimes
             said
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             7.
             
             
               Who
               maketh
               thee
               to
               differ
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               what
               hast
               thou
               which
               thou
               didst
               not
               receive
            
             ;
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             both
             of
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             
               internal
               Grace
            
             unto
             us
             ,
             we
             
               contribute
               
               nothing
            
             to
             the
             Procurement
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             are
             merely
             capable
             recipient
             Subjects
             .
             And
             this
             Grace
             is
             a
             Quality
             or
             Spiritual
             Habit
             permanent
             and
             abideing
             in
             the
             Soul.
             But
             in
             neither
             of
             these
             senses
             can
             we
             be
             said
             to
             
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             nor
             God
             to
             Give
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             only
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             making
             an
             Impression
             on
             our
             Minds
             and
             Spirits
             ;
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Man
             can
             be
             said
             to
             
               receive
               the
               Sun-beams
            
             ,
             which
             cause
             Heat
             in
             him
             by
             their
             Natural
             Efficacy
             ,
             falling
             on
             him
             .
             Much
             less
             can
             the
             Giving
             and
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             be
             so
             interpreted
             ,
             considering
             what
             is
             said
             of
             his
             being
             sent
             and
             his
             own
             Coming
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             Declarations
             of
             God's
             Dispensation
             of
             him
             ,
             whereof
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Now
             this
             
               Giving
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             Him
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             Given
             ,
             denotes
             
               Authority
               Freedom
            
             and
             Bounty
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             Part
             of
             them
             that
             receive
             him
             ,
             Priviledge
             and
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Authority
             ;
             He
             that
             gives
             any
             thing
             ,
             hath
             Authority
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             .
             None
             can
             give
             but
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             in
             some
             sense
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             Power
             .
             Now
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             
               give
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             our
             Request
             ;
             as
             Luk.
             11.
             13.
             
             This
             I
             acknowledg
             wants
             not
             some
             Difficulty
             in
             its
             Explication
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               given
               by
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Authority
             ?
             But
             keeping
             our selves
             to
             the
             sacred
             Rule
             of
             Truth
             ,
             we
             may
             solve
             this
             Difficulty
             without
             Curiosity
             or
             Danger
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             
               Order
               of
               the
               Subsistence
            
             of
             the
             three
             Persons
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             regarded
             herein
             .
             For
             the
             Father
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             is
             the
             Fountain
             and
             Original
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             Son
             being
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Hence
             he
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             the
             
               principal
               Author
            
             and
             Cause
             of
             all
             those
             works
             which
             are
             immediately
             wrought
             by
             either
             of
             them
             .
             For
             of
             whom
             the
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             have
             their
             Essence
             as
             to
             their
             Personality
             ,
             from
             him
             have
             they
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             Operation
             ;
             Joh.
             5.
             19
             ,
             26.
             
             Therefore
             when
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             comes
             unto
             any
             ,
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             
               Give
               him
            
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             this
             Authority
             of
             the
             Father
             doth
             immediately
             respect
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Person
             Working
             .
             But
             the
             Person
             is
             said
             to
             be
             given
             for
             the
             Works
             sake
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             and
             Salvation
             is
             respected
             in
             this
             Order
             of
             things
             .
             The
             Fountain
             hereof
             lies
             in
             the
             Love
             Wisdom
             Grace
             and
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             Whatever
             is
             done
             in
             the
             pursuit
             hereof
             is
             originally
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             designed
             unto
             no
             other
             End
             but
             to
             make
             his
             Grace
             effectual
             .
             Hence
             is
             he
             said
             to
             send
             and
             give
             his
             Son
             also
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             our
             Sanctifier
             Guide
             Comforter
             and
             Advocate
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             the
             
               Love
               of
               the
               Father
            
             effectual
             unto
             us
             ;
             Joh.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             *
             As
             this
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Love
             and
             Care
             he
             hath
             Condescended
             unto
             ,
             so
             the
             Fountain
             of
             it
             being
             in
             the
             Love
             and
             Purpose
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             or
             the
             making
             them
             effectual
             being
             their
             End
             ,
             he
             is
             rightly
             said
             to
             be
             Given
             of
             him
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             the
             whole
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             respect
             is
             had
             unto
             his
             Effects
             ,
             or
             the
             Ends
             for
             which
             he
             is
             given
             .
             What
             they
             are
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             Now
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Giving
             respects
             principally
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             which
             depend
             on
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             Expression
             denotes
             Freedom
             .
             What
             is
             given
             might
             be
             withheld
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             is
             called
             Joh.
             4.
             10
             ,
             )
             not
             the
             
             Purchase
             of
             our
             Indeavours
             ,
             nor
             the
             Reward
             of
             our
             Desert
             .
             Some
             men
             delight
             to
             talk
             of
             their
             Purchasing
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             .
             But
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             are
             to
             be
             
               bought
               without
               Money
               and
               without
               Price
               .
            
             Even
             Eternal
             Life
             it self
             the
             End
             of
             all
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Gift
               of
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             The
             Scripture
             knows
             of
             no
             earnings
             that
             Men
             can
             make
             of
             themselves
             but
             Death
             .
             For
             as
             Austin
             says
             ,
             
               Quicquid
               tuum
               est
               peccatum
               est
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Wages
             of
             Sin
             is
             death
             .
             To
             what
             End
             or
             Purpose
             soever
             the
             Spirit
             is
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             for
             the
             Communication
             of
             Grace
             ,
             or
             the
             Distribution
             of
             Gifts
             ,
             or
             for
             Consolation
             and
             Refreshment
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             the
             
               Meer
               Gift
            
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             his
             absolute
             and
             Sovereign
             Freedom
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Secondly
             ;
             In
             Answer
             hereunto
             they
             are
             said
             to
             Receive
             him
             ,
             on
             whom
             as
             a
             Gift
             he
             is
             bestowed
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             Testimonies
             before
             mentioned
             .
             And
             in
             Receiving
             two
             things
             are
             implyed
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             we
             contribute
             nothing
             thereunto
             which
             should
             take
             off
             from
             the
             thing
             Received
             as
             a
             
               Gift
               .
               Receiving
            
             answers
             Giving
             ,
             and
             that
             implys
             freedom
             in
             the
             Giver
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             their
             Priviledg
             and
             Advantage
             .
             For
             what
             a
             Man
             Receives
             he
             doth
             it
             for
             his
             own
             Good.
             First
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             him
             freely
             as
             a
             Gift
             of
             God.
             For
             to
             Receive
             him
             in
             general
             is
             to
             be
             made
             
               Partaker
               of
               him
            
             ,
             as
             unto
             those
             Ends
             for
             which
             he
             is
             given
             of
             God.
             Be
             those
             Ends
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             them
             they
             are
             said
             to
             
               Receive
               him
            
             who
             are
             made
             Partakers
             of
             him
             .
             Two
             things
             may
             be
             pleaded
             to
             take
             off
             the
             
               Freedom
               of
               this
               Gift
            
             and
             of
             our
             Reception
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             it
             on
             something
             necessary
             and
             required
             on
             our
             part
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               that
               the
               World
               cannot
               Receive
               him
               ,
               because
               it
               seeth
               him
               not
               ,
               neither
               knoweth
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             14.
             17.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             World
             cannot
             Receive
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             an
             Ability
             and
             Preparation
             in
             them
             that
             do
             so
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Gift
             and
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             depends
             on
             that
             Qualification
             in
             us
             .
             But
             all
             Men
             are
             Naturally
             alike
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             of
             it
             .
             No
             One
             Man
             by
             Nature
             hath
             more
             Ability
             or
             strength
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             than
             another
             .
             For
             all
             are
             equally
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             ,
             all
             equally
             Children
             of
             Wrath.
             It
             must
             therefore
             be
             enquired
             how
             some
             come
             to
             have
             this
             Ability
             and
             Power
             to
             Receive
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             which
             others
             have
             not
             .
             Now
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             fully
             manifest
             afterwards
             ,
             is
             merely
             from
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             himself
             and
             his
             Grace
             ;
             respect
             being
             had
             herein
             only
             unto
             the
             Order
             of
             his
             Operations
             in
             us
             ,
             some
             being
             Preparatory
             for
             and
             dispositive
             unto
             other
             ;
             One
             being
             instituted
             as
             the
             means
             of
             obtaining
             another
             ,
             the
             whole
             being
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             
               free
               Gift
            
             of
             God.
             For
             we
             do
             
               not
               make
               our selves
               to
               differ
               from
               others
               ,
            
             nor
             have
             we
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             have
             not
             
               Received
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             4.
             7.
             
             Wherefore
             the
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             intended
             in
             that
             Expression
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             with
             respect
             whereunto
             some
             are
             
               able
               to
               receive
               him
            
             some
             are
             not
             ,
             is
             not
             absolute
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             some
             certain
             Work
             and
             End.
             And
             this
             ,
             as
             is
             plain
             in
             the
             Context
             ,
             is
             the
             receiving
             of
             him
             as
             a
             Comforter
             and
             a
             Guide
             in
             Spiritual
             Truth
             .
             Here-unto
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             an
             effect
             and
             fruit
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             antecedently
             required
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             therefore
             
               Beleivers
               alone
            
             can
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             enabled
             so
             to
             do
             by
             the
             Grace
             which
             they
             have
             received
             from
             him
             in
             their
             first
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             But
             (
             2dly
             .
             )
             it
             will
             be
             said
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             
               pray
               for
               him
            
             before
             we
             receive
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             bestowing
             of
             him
             depends
             on
             a
             Condition
             
             to
             be
             by
             us
             fulfilled
             .
             For
             the
             Promise
             is
             
               that
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               will
               give
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               unto
               them
               that
               ask
               him
               ,
            
             Luke
             11.
             13.
             
             But
             this
             doth
             not
             prove
             the
             bestowing
             and
             receiving
             of
             him
             not
             to
             be
             absolutely
             free
             .
             Nay
             it
             proves
             the
             Contrary
             .
             It
             is
             
               Gratia
               indebita
               ,
               undeserved
               Grace
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             proper
             object
             of
             Prayer
             .
             And
             God
             by
             these
             encouraging
             Promises
             doth
             not
             abridge
             the
             Liberty
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             nor
             derogate
             from
             the
             Freedom
             of
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Grace
             ,
             but
             only
             directs
             us
             into
             the
             way
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             them
             ,
             unto
             his
             Glory
             and
             our
             own
             Advantage
             .
             And
             this
             also
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             us
             .
             This
             very
             Praying
             for
             the
             Spirit
             is
             a
             Duty
             which
             we
             cannot
             perform
             without
             his
             Assistance
             .
             For
             
               no
               man
               can
               call
               Jesus
               Lord
               but
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             3.
             
             He
             helps
             us
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             
               Grace
               and
               Supplication
            
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             
               Joy
               and
               Consolation
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             (
             3.
             )
             This
             is
             such
             a
             Gift
             as
             in
             God
             proceeds
             from
             Bounty
             .
             For
             God
             is
             said
             to
             give
             him
             unto
             us
             richly
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             6.
             
             This
             will
             be
             spoken
             unto
             in
             the
             
               fourth
               Way
            
             of
             his
             Communication
             .
             Onely
             I
             say
             at
             present
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             a
             Gift
             ,
             the
             free
             Mind
             of
             the
             Giver
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             desert
             or
             merit
             in
             the
             Receiver
             ,
             are
             that
             which
             declare
             Bounty
             to
             be
             the
             spring
             and
             fountain
             of
             it
             .
             And
             all
             these
             concur
             to
             the
             height
             in
             God's
             
               Giving
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Again
             ,
             on
             the
             part
             of
             them
             who
             receive
             this
             Gift
             ,
             Priviledg
             and
             Advantage
             are
             intimated
             .
             They
             receive
             a
             Gift
             and
             that
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             great
             and
             singular
             Gift
             from
             Divine
             Bounty
             .
             Some
             indeed
             
               receive
               him
            
             in
             a
             sort
             as
             to
             some
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             without
             any
             advantage
             finally
             unto
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             So
             do
             they
             who
             
               prophesie
               and
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               his
               Power
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             continuing
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             are
             rejected
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             all
             who
             receive
             his
             Gifts
             only
             without
             his
             Grace
             to
             sanctifie
             their
             Persons
             and
             their
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             this
             whether
             they
             be
             ordinary
             or
             extraordinary
             ;
             But
             this
             is
             only
             by
             accident
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             but
             is
             good
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             tending
             to
             a
             good
             End
             ,
             and
             is
             proper
             for
             the
             Good
             and
             Advantage
             of
             them
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             received
             .
             And
             although
             the
             direct
             end
             of
             some
             of
             them
             be
             not
             the
             
               Spiritual
               Good
            
             of
             them
             on
             whom
             they
             are
             bestowed
             but
             the
             Edification
             of
             others
             ;
             
               for
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               given
               unto
               every
               man
               to
               profit
               withal
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             12
             ,
             17.
             yet
             there
             is
             that
             excellency
             and
             worth
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             use
             may
             be
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             turn
             greatly
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             them
             that
             receive
             them
             .
             For
             although
             they
             are
             
               not
               Grace
            
             ,
             yet
             they
             serve
             to
             stir
             up
             and
             give
             an
             edg
             unto
             Grace
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             it
             out
             unto
             Exercise
             whereby
             it
             is
             strengthened
             and
             increased
             .
             And
             they
             have
             an
             influence
             into
             Glory
             ;
             For
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Abilities
             which
             they
             give
             that
             some
             are
             made
             wise
             &
             effectual
             Instruments
             for
             the
             
               turning
               of
               many
               to
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             who
             shall
             shine
             as
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Stars
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             Dan.
             12.
             3.
             
             But
             the
             Unbelief
             ,
             Ingratitude
             ,
             and
             Lusts
             of
             Men
             ,
             can
             spoil
             these
             and
             any
             other
             good
             things
             whatever
             .
             And
             these
             things
             will
             afterwards
             in
             particular
             fall
             under
             our
             Consideration
             .
             In
             general
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Partaker
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             an
             inestimable
             Priviledg
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             is
             proposed
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             John
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             
             Secondly
             ;
             God
             is
             said
             to
             SEND
             him
             .
             Psal.
             104.
             30.
             
             
               Thou
               sendest
               forth
               thy
               Spirit
            
             .
             John
             14.
             26.
             
             
               The
               Father
               will
               send
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               in
               my
               Name
               .
            
             This
             is
             also
             spoken
             of
             the
             Son
             ;
             
               I
               will
               send
               unto
               you
               the
               Comforter
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             John
             15.
             26.
             
             John
             16.
             7.
             
             And
             in
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             Promise
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             
               poured
               him
               forth
            
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             33.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
             
               God
               hath
               sent
               forth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Son
               in
               your
               hearts
            
             ;
             and
             in
             other
             places
             the
             same
             Expression
             is
             used
             .
             Now
             this
             upon
             the
             matter
             i●
             the
             same
             with
             the
             former
             of
             
               Giving
               him
            
             ,
             arguing
             the
             same
             Authority
             ,
             the
             same
             Freedom
             ,
             the
             same
             Bounty
             .
             Only
             the
             word
             naturally
             includes
             in
             its
             signification
             a
             respect
             unto
             a
             
               local
               Motion
            
             .
             He
             which
             is
             sent
             ,
             removeth
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             
               from
               whence
            
             He
             is
             sent
             ,
             unto
             a
             place
             where
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             sent
             .
             Now
             this
             cannot
             properly
             be
             spoken
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             he
             being
             God
             by
             Nature
             ,
             is
             naturally
             omnipresent
             ,
             and
             an
             Omnipresence
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             a
             Local
             Mutation
             .
             So
             the
             Psalmist
             expresly
             ,
             
               Psal.
               139.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Whither
               shall
               I
               go
               from
               thy
               Spirit
               ?
               or
               whither
               shall
               I
               flee
               from
               thy
               presence
               ?
               if
               I
               ascend
               up
               into
               Heaven
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             There
             must
             therefore
             a
             Metaphor
             be
             allowed
             in
             this
             Expression
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             One
             as
             the
             Scripture
             by
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             it
             hath
             rendred
             familiar
             unto
             us
             .
             Thus
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               arise
               out
               of
               his
               place
            
             ,
             to
             
               bow
               the
               Heavens
               and
               come
               down
            
             ;
             to
             
               come
               down
               and
               see
            
             what
             is
             done
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               Gen.
               18.
               21.
               
               Isa.
            
             64.
             1.
             
             That
             these
             things
             are
             not
             spoken
             properly
             of
             God
             who
             is
             immense
             all
             men
             acknowledg
             .
             But
             where
             God
             begins
             to
             work
             in
             any
             place
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             where
             before
             he
             did
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             come
             thither
             ;
             For
             so
             must
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             must
             come
             to
             a
             place
             before
             we
             can
             work
             in
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             Sending
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             includeth
             two
             things
             as
             added
             unto
             his
             being
             Given
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             He
             was
             not
             before
             in
             or
             with
             that
             Person
             ,
             or
             amongst
             those
             Persons
             for
             that
             especial
             Work
             and
             End
             which
             he
             is
             sent
             for
             .
             He
             may
             be
             in
             them
             and
             with
             them
             in
             one
             respect
             ,
             and
             be
             afterwards
             said
             to
             be
             sent
             unto
             them
             in
             another
             :
             So
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             promiseth
             to
             
               send
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             as
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             received
             before
             as
             a
             Sanctifier
             .
             
               I
               will
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               send
               him
               unto
               you
               and
               you
               know
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               dwelleth
               with
               you
               ,
            
             John
             14.
             17.
             
             He
             did
             so
             as
             a
             Sanctifier
             before
             he
             came
             unto
             them
             as
             a
             Comforter
             .
             But
             in
             every
             coming
             of
             His
             ,
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             one
             especial
             Work
             or
             another
             .
             And
             this
             sufficiently
             manifests
             that
             in
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             he
             is
             not
             common
             unto
             all
             .
             A
             supposition
             thereof
             would
             leave
             no
             place
             for
             this
             especial
             Act
             of
             sending
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             Choice
             and
             Distinction
             of
             the
             Object
             .
             Much
             less
             is
             he
             a
             Light
             which
             is
             alwayes
             
               in
               all
               Men
            
             ,
             and
             which
             all
             Men
             
               may
               be
               in
            
             if
             they
             please
             .
             For
             this
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             absent
             in
             any
             sense
             from
             any
             one
             at
             any
             time
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             denotes
             as
             
               especial
               Work
            
             there
             or
             on
             them
             ,
             where
             and
             on
             whom
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             before
             of
             that
             kind
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             is
             he
             said
             to
             be
             sent
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             *
             No
             
               Local
               Motion
            
             then
             is
             intended
             in
             this
             Expression
             only
             there
             is
             an
             allusion
             thereunto
             .
             For
             as
             a
             Creature
             cannot
             produce
             any
             Effects
             where
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             until
             it
             either
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             or
             go
             thither
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ;
             So
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             produceth
             not
             the
             blessed
             Effects
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Grace
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             towards
             them
             unto
             whom
             he
             is
             
               given
               and
               sent
            
             by
             
             the
             Father
             .
             How
             in
             answer
             hereunto
             he
             is
             said
             himself
             to
             come
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             thus
             sent
             ;
             For
             this
             belongs
             unto
             that
             Holy
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             several
             Persons
             of
             the
             Trinity
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             Salvation
             .
             And
             herein
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             his
             Operations
             is
             considered
             as
             sent
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             before
             often
             intimated
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               MINISTER
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               He
               that
               ministreth
               the
               Spirit
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             He
             that
             gives
             
               you
               continual
               or
               abundant
               supplies
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             dimensum
             ,
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             Provision
             .
             And
             addition
             thereunto
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             expressed
             .
             Phil.
             1.
             19.
             
             
               For
               I
               know
               that
               this
               shall
               turn
               to
               my
               Salvation
               through
               your
               Prayers
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               and
               the
               additional
               supply
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             That
             Spirit
             and
             its
             Assistance
             he
             had
             before
             received
             ;
             but
             He
             yet
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             a
             
               daily
               further
               supply
            
             .
             So
             is
             the
             word
             used
             constantly
             for
             the
             adding
             of
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             or
             one
             degree
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             unto
             another
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               add
               to
               your
               Faith
               Vertue
            
             ;
             or
             in
             your
             Faith
             make
             an
             increase
             of
             Vertue
             .
             When
             therefore
             God
             is
             thus
             said
             to
             
               Minister
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             continual
             giving
             out
             of
             
               Additional
               Supplies
            
             of
             his
             Grace
             by
             his
             Spirit
             which
             is
             intended
             .
             For
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             a
             
               voluntary
               Agent
            
             ,
             and
             distributes
             unto
             every
             one
             as
             he
             will.
             When
             therefore
             he
             is
             given
             and
             sent
             unto
             any
             ,
             his
             Operations
             are
             limited
             by
             his
             own
             Will
             and
             the
             Will
             of
             him
             that
             sends
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             do
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             supplies
             of
             him
             and
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             principal
             Subject
             Matter
             of
             our
             Prayers
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               PUT
               his
               Spirit
            
             in
             or
             upon
             Men
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             belongeth
             unto
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Dispensation
             ;
             Isa.
             42.
             1.
             
             
               Behold
               my
               Servant
               whom
               I
               uphold
               ,
               I
               have
               put
               my
               Holy
               Spirit
               upon
               him
               .
            
             The
             word
             there
             indeed
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             my
             Holy
             Spirit
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               upon
               Him
            
             is
             joyned
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             ours
             rendred
             by
             Put.
             As
             also
             Ezek.
             37.
             14.
             where
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             you
             is
             added
             ;
             Put
             my
             Spirit
             in
             you
             .
             The
             same
             is
             plainly
             intended
             with
             that
             Isa.
             63.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             put
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             ,
             or
             I
             will
             give
             ,
             Isa.
             42.
             1.
             is
             rendred
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Matth.
             12.
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               him
               .
            
             The
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             then
             used
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             doth
             not
             denote
             the
             granting
             or
             Donation
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             its
             
               actual
               bestowing
            
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             doth
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             
               effectual
               Acting
            
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Matter
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             only
             give
             and
             send
             his
             Spirit
             unto
             them
             to
             whom
             he
             designs
             so
             great
             a
             Benefit
             and
             Priviledg
             ,
             but
             he
             actually
             collates
             and
             bestows
             him
             upon
             them
             .
             *
             He
             doth
             not
             send
             Him
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             in
             their
             Wills
             and
             Power
             whether
             they
             will
             receive
             Him
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             he
             so
             effectually
             collates
             and
             puts
             him
             in
             them
             or
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             actually
             made
             Partakers
             of
             him
             .
             He
             efficaciously
             endows
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             with
             Him
             for
             the
             Work
             and
             End
             which
             he
             is
             designed
             unto
             .
             So
             Exod.
             31.
             6.
             
             
             I
             
               have
               put
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             I
             have
             
               filled
               them
               with
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             v.
             2.
             
             So
             then
             ,
             where
             God
             intendeth
             unto
             any
             the
             Benefit
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             will
             actually
             and
             effectually
             collate
             Him
             upon
             them
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             indeed
             always
             doe
             this
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             doth
             it
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             surprizal
             when
             those
             who
             receive
             him
             are
             neither
             aware
             of
             it
             nor
             do
             desire
             it
             .
             So
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesy
             ,
             came
             upon
             Saul
             when
             his
             Mind
             was
             remote
             and
             enstranged
             from
             any
             such
             thoughts
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             came
             upon
             Eldad
             and
             Medad
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             when
             the
             other
             Elders
             went
             forth
             unto
             the
             Tabernacle
             to
             receive
             Him
             ,
             Numb
             .
             11.
             27.
             
             And
             so
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesy
             came
             upon
             most
             of
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Old
             ,
             without
             either
             Expectation
             or
             Preparation
             on
             their
             Parts
             ;
             So
             Amos
             giveth
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Call
             unto
             his
             Office
             ,
             
               Chap.
               7.
               
               1●
               ,
               15.
               
               I
               was
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               no
               Prophet
               ,
               neither
               was
               I
               a
               Prophets
               Son
               ,
               but
               I
               was
               an
               Heardman
               and
               a
               gatherer
               of
               Sycomore
               fruits
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               took
               me
               as
               I
               followed
               the
               Flock
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               me
               go
               Prophesy
               .
            
             He
             was
             not
             brought
             up
             with
             any
             Expectation
             of
             receiving
             this
             Gift
             .
             He
             had
             no
             Preparation
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             God
             surprized
             him
             with
             his
             Call
             and
             Gift
             as
             he
             followed
             the
             Flock
             .
             Such
             also
             was
             the
             Call
             of
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             So
             vain
             is
             the
             Discourse
             of
             Maimonides
             on
             this
             Subject
             prescribing
             various
             Natural
             and
             Moral
             Preparations
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             this
             Gift
             .
             But
             these
             things
             were
             extraordinary
             .
             Yet
             I
             no
             way
             doubt
             but
             that
             God
             doth
             yet
             continue
             to
             Work
             Grace
             in
             many
             by
             such
             unexpected
             Surprizal
             ,
             the
             manner
             whereof
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             inquired
             into
             .
             But
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             God
             doth
             bestow
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             
               some
               Preparation
            
             and
             Cooperation
             on
             our
             Part.
             But
             wherever
             he
             designs
             to
             put
             or
             place
             him
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             effectually
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ;
             God
             is
             said
             to
             POUR
             him
             out
             ;
             and
             that
             frequently
             .
             Prov.
             1.
             23.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               behold
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               Spirit
               unto
               you
               .
            
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             
               ebullire
               more
               scaturiginis
            
             ,
             to
             bubble
             up
             as
             a
             Fountain
             .
             Hence
             the
             words
             are
             rendered
             by
             Theodot
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               scaturire
               faciam
            
             ;
             I
             will
             cause
             my
             Spirit
             to
             
               Spring
               out
            
             unto
             you
             as
             a
             Fountain
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             frequently
             applied
             unto
             speaking
             ,
             when
             it
             signifies
             
               eloqui
               aut
               proferre
               verba
               more
               scaturiginis
               .
            
             See
             
               Psal.
               72.
               2.
               
               Psal.
            
             145.
             7.
             
             And
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             also
             which
             some
             take
             to
             be
             the
             root
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Prov.
             1.
             23.
             hath
             the
             same
             signification
             .
             And
             the
             Word
             hath
             a
             double
             lively
             Metaphor
             .
             For
             the
             Proceeding
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             compared
             to
             the
             continual
             rising
             of
             the
             Waters
             of
             a
             Living
             Spring
             ;
             and
             his
             Communication
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             overflowing
             of
             those
             Waters
             ,
             yet
             guided
             by
             the
             Will
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
             Isa.
             32.
             15.
             
             Until
             the
             Spirit
             be
             
               poured
               upon
               us
               from
               on
               High
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Wilderness
             be
             a
             fruitful
             field
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             indeed
             sometimes
             to
             
               pour
               out
            
             ,
             but
             more
             properly
             and
             more
             commonly
             to
             uncover
             ,
             to
             make
             bare
             ,
             to
             reveal
             .
             Until
             the
             Spirit
             be
             
               revealed
               from
               on
               High.
            
             There
             shall
             be
             such
             a
             plentiful
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             that
             He
             and
             His
             Work
             shall
             be
             
               made
               open
            
             ,
             revealed
             ,
             and
             plain
             .
             Or
             the
             Spirit
             shall
             be
             bared
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             said
             to
             make
             his
             
               Arme
               bare
            
             when
             he
             will
             Work
             mightily
             and
             effectually
             .
             
               Isa.
               52.
               10.
               
               Isa.
               44.
               3
               ,
               I
               will
               pour
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               thy
               Seed
               ,
               and
               my
               Blessing
               upon
               thine
               Offspring
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             Word
             here
             is
             so
             to
             pour
             a
             thing
             out
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             
               cleaveth
               unto
            
             and
             abideth
             on
             that
             which
             it
             is
             poured
             out
             upon
             .
             As
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             abides
             with
             them
             unto
             whom
             he
             is
             Communicated
             .
             
               Ezek.
               39.
               29.
               
               I
               have
               poured
               out
               my
               Spirit
               on
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             another
             word
             ;
             This
             is
             properly
             to
             
             pour
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             plentiful
             manner
             .
             The
             same
             word
             that
             is
             used
             in
             that
             great
             Promise
             ,
             Joel
             .
             2.
             28.
             which
             is
             rendred
             Acts
             2.
             17.
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             effundam
             ,
             I
             
               will
               pour
               out
            
             my
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Thing
             is
             again
             expressed
             by
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             Acts
             10.
             45.
             
             The
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             poured
             on
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             Let
             us
             then
             briefly
             consider
             the
             Importance
             of
             this
             Expression
             .
             And
             one
             or
             two
             things
             may
             be
             observed
             concerning
             it
             in
             general
             .
             As
             (
             1.
             )
             wherever
             it
             is
             used
             it
             hath
             direct
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Times
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             Either
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Promises
             concerning
             it
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Story
             of
             its
             Accomplishment
             under
             it
             .
             But
             where-ever
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             Time
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             intended
             in
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             
               in
               all
               things
               to
               have
               the
               preeminence
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
             And
             therefore
             although
             God
             gave
             his
             Spirit
             in
             some
             measure
             before
             ,
             yet
             he
             poured
             him
             not
             out
             until
             He
             was
             first
             anointed
             with
             his
             Fulness
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             a
             
               tacit
               comparison
            
             in
             it
             with
             some
             other
             Time
             and
             Season
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Act
             of
             God
             wherein
             or
             whereby
             God
             gave
             his
             Spirit
             before
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             that
             he
             intended
             now
             to
             bestow
             him
             .
             A
             
               larger
               Measure
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             be
             now
             given
             than
             was
             before
             ,
             or
             is
             signified
             by
             any
             other
             Expressions
             of
             the
             same
             Gift
             ,
             is
             intended
             in
             this
             Word
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             Three
             things
             are
             therefore
             comprized
             in
             this
             Expression
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             An
             eminent
             Act
             of
             Divine
             
               Bounty
               .
               Pouring
               forth
            
             is
             the
             way
             whereby
             Bounty
             from
             an
             all-sufficeing
             fulness
             is
             expressed
             .
             As
             the
             
               Clouds
               filled
               with
               a
               moist
               vapour
               pour
               down
               Rain
               ,
            
             Job
             36.
             27.
             until
             
               it
               water
               the
               Ridges
               of
               the
               Earth
               abundantly
               ,
               setling
               the
               Furrows
               thereof
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               soft
               with
               Showers
            
             ;
             as
             Psal.
             65.
             10.
             which
             with
             the
             things
             following
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             v.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             are
             spoken
             Allegorically
             of
             this
             pouring
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             from
             above
             .
             Hence
             God
             is
             said
             to
             do
             this
             
               richly
               ,
               Tit.
            
             3.
             6.
             
             The
             
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               which
               he
               hath
               poured
               on
               us
               richly
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             on
             all
             Believers
             who
             are
             converted
             unto
             God.
             For
             the
             Apostle
             discourseth
             not
             of
             the
             
               extraordinary
               Gifts
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             which
             were
             then
             given
             forth
             in
             a
             plentiful
             manner
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             Grace
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             whereby
             all
             that
             believe
             are
             regenerated
             ,
             renewed
             ,
             and
             converted
             unto
             God.
             For
             so
             were
             men
             converted
             of
             old
             by
             a
             
               rich
               participation
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             and
             so
             they
             must
             be
             still
             whatever
             some
             pretend
             ,
             or
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             And
             by
             the
             same
             word
             is
             the
             bounty
             of
             God
             in
             other
             things
             expressed
             .
             The
             living
             God
             
               who
               giveth
               us
               richly
            
             all
             things
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             
               pouring
               out
            
             hath
             respect
             unto
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             not
             unto
             his
             Person
             .
             For
             where
             he
             is
             given
             he
             is
             given
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             himself
             not
             more
             or
             less
             ;
             but
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             may
             be
             more
             plentifully
             and
             abundantly
             given
             at
             
               one
               time
            
             than
             at
             another
             ,
             to
             some
             Persons
             than
             to
             others
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             Expression
             is
             metonymical
             ,
             that
             being
             spoken
             of
             the
             Cause
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Effect
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             being
             said
             to
             be
             
               poured
               forth
            
             ,
             because
             his
             Graces
             are
             so
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Respect
             is
             had
             herein
             unto
             some
             
               especial
               Works
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             Purifying
             or
             Sanctifying
             ,
             and
             the
             Comforting
             or
             Refreshing
             them
             on
             whom
             He
             is
             poured
             .
             With
             respect
             unto
             the
             first
             to
             these
             Effects
             ,
             he
             is
             compared
             both
             unto
             Fire
             and
             Water
             .
             For
             both
             Fire
             and
             Water
             have
             
               purifying
               Qualities
            
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             towards
             different
             Objects
             and
             working
             in
             a
             different
             
             manner
             .
             So
             by
             Fire
             are
             Metals
             purified
             and
             purged
             from
             their
             Dross
             and
             Mixtures
             ,
             and
             by
             Water
             are
             all
             other
             unclean
             and
             defiled
             things
             cleansed
             and
             purified
             .
             Hence
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             his
             Work
             by
             his
             Spirit
             is
             at
             once
             compared
             unto
             a
             
               Refiners
               Fire
            
             and
             to
             
               Fullers
               Sope
            
             ,
             Mal.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             because
             of
             the
             purging
             purifying
             Qualities
             that
             are
             in
             Fire
             and
             Water
             .
             And
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             expresly
             called
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Burning
            
             ,
             Isa.
             4.
             4.
             
             For
             by
             him
             are
             the
             Vessels
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God
             that
             are
             of
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
            
             refined
             and
             purged
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             but
             of
             Wood
             and
             Stone
             are
             consumed
             .
             And
             when
             it
             is
             said
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             that
             he
             should
             
               baptize
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               with
               Fire
               ,
            
             Luke
             3.
             16.
             it
             is
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             same
             thing
             doubly
             expressed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             mention
             is
             made
             
               only
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             John
             1.
             33.
             
             But
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             in
             his
             Dispensation
             to
             purifie
             and
             cleanse
             them
             as
             Fire
             doth
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             And
             on
             the
             same
             account
             is
             he
             compared
             to
             Water
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             35.
             
             
               I
               will
               sprinkle
               clean
               Water
               upon
               you
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               clean
            
             ;
             which
             is
             expounded
             v.
             26.
             by
             a
             
               New
               Spirit
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ,
            
             which
             God
             calls
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             Jer.
             32.
             39.
             
             So
             our
             Saviour
             calls
             him
             
               Rivers
               of
               Water
            
             ,
             Joh.
             7.
             38
             ,
             39.
             see
             Isa.
             44.
             3.
             
             And
             it
             is
             with
             regard
             unto
             his
             purifying
             cleansing
             and
             sanctifying
             our
             Natures
             that
             he
             is
             thus
             called
             .
             With
             respect
             therefore
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             hereunto
             is
             he
             said
             to
             be
             
               poured
               out
            
             .
             So
             our
             Apostle
             expresly
             declares
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Again
             it
             respects
             his
             comforting
             and
             refreshing
             them
             on
             whom
             he
             is
             poured
             .
             Hence
             is
             he
             said
             to
             be
             
               poured
               down
            
             from
             above
             as
             Rain
             that
             descends
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Isa.
             44.
             3.
             
             
               I
               will
               pour
               Water
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               Floods
               upon
               the
               dry
               ground
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               I
               will
               pour
               my
               Spirit
               on
               thy
               Seed
               ,
               and
               my
               Blessing
               upon
               thy
               Off-spring
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               spring
               up
               as
               among
               the
               Grass
               ,
               as
               Willows
               by
               the
               Water-Courses
               ,
            
             v.
             4.
             see
             Chap.
             35.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             He
             comes
             upon
             the
             dry
             parched
             barren
             ground
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             his
             refreshing
             fructifying
             Vertue
             and
             Blessing
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             spring
             and
             bring
             forth
             Fruits
             in
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             to
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
             And
             in
             respect
             unto
             his
             Communication
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             said
             to
             
               come
               down
               like
               Rain
               upon
               the
               mown
               Grass
               ,
               as
               Showers
               that
               water
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             72.
             6.
             
             The
             good
             Lord
             give
             us
             alwayes
             of
             these
             Waters
             and
             refreshing
             Showers
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             are
             the
             wayes
             in
             general
             whereby
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             what
             End
             or
             Purpose
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             is
             expressed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             We
             come
             nextly
             to
             consider
             what
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             Himself
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             complyance
             with
             these
             Acts
             of
             God
             whereby
             he
             is
             given
             and
             administred
             .
             Now
             these
             are
             such
             Things
             or
             Actions
             as
             manifest
             him
             to
             be
             a
             
               Voluntary
               Agent
            
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             as
             to
             what
             he
             acts
             or
             doth
             in
             men
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             coming
             forth
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Application
             of
             himself
             unto
             his
             Work.
             And
             these
             we
             must
             consider
             as
             they
             are
             declared
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             most
             general
             Expression
             hereof
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             being
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             from
             him
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             ;
             John
             15.
             25.
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             he
             shall
             testifie
             of
             me
             .
             There
             is
             〈…〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Procession
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             〈…〉
             ,
             
             Natural
             or
             Personal
             .
             This
             expresseth
             his
             Eternal
             Relation
             to
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son.
             He
             is
             of
             them
             by
             an
             eternal
             Emanation
             or
             Procession
             .
             *
             The
             manner
             hereof
             unto
             us
             in
             this
             Life
             is
             incomprehensible
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             rejected
             by
             some
             who
             will
             believe
             no
             more
             than
             they
             can
             put
             their
             hands
             into
             the
             sides
             of
             .
             And
             yet
             are
             they
             forced
             in
             things
             under
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             to
             admit
             of
             
               many
               things
            
             which
             they
             cannot
             perfectly
             comprehend
             .
             But
             we
             live
             by
             Faith
             and
             not
             by
             Sight
             .
             †
             This
             is
             enough
             unto
             us
             that
             we
             admit
             nothing
             in
             this
             great
             Mystery
             but
             what
             is
             revealed
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             revealed
             unto
             us
             that
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Being
             and
             Subsistence
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             Procession
             or
             Emanation
             includes
             no
             Separation
             or
             Division
             in
             or
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             but
             only
             expresseth
             a
             distinction
             in
             Subsistence
             by
             a
             Property
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             But
             this
             is
             not
             that
             which
             at
             present
             I
             intend
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             it
             belongeth
             unto
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Trinity
            
             in
             general
             and
             hath
             been
             handled
             elsewhere
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Procession
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             dispensatory
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Egress
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Application
             of
             Himself
             unto
             his
             Work.
             A
             
               voluntary
               Act
            
             it
             is
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             
               necessary
               Property
            
             of
             his
             Person
             .
             And
             he
             is
             said
             thus
             to
             
               proceed
               from
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             because
             he
             goeth
             forth
             or
             proceedeth
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Counsels
             and
             Purposes
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             as
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             put
             them
             into
             Execution
             or
             to
             make
             them
             effectual
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               sent
               by
               Him
            
             for
             the
             Application
             of
             his
             Grace
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             his
             Elect
             ,
             John
             15.
             16.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             proves
             his
             Eternal
             Relation
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             he
             proceeds
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             receives
             his
             peculiar
             Personal
             Subsistence
             from
             them
             ;
             For
             that
             is
             the
             Ground
             of
             this
             order
             of
             Operation
             .
             But
             it
             is
             his
             own
             
               Personal
               voluntary
               acting
            
             that
             is
             intended
             in
             the
             Expression
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               general
               Notation
            
             of
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Spirits
             acting
             in
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             .
             He
             proceedeth
             or
             cometh
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             .
             Had
             it
             been
             only
             said
             that
             He
             was
             given
             and
             sent
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             have
             been
             known
             that
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             in
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             whereas
             he
             is
             said
             to
             divide
             unto
             every
             one
             
               as
               He
               will.
            
             But
             in
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             He
             proceedeth
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             unto
             his
             Work
             ,
             his
             own
             Will
             and
             Condescention
             is
             also
             asserted
             .
             And
             this
             his
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             in
             complyance
             with
             his
             sending
             of
             Him
             to
             accomplish
             and
             make
             effectual
             the
             Purposes
             of
             his
             Will
             and
             the
             Counsels
             of
             his
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             Secondly
             ;
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             He
             is
             said
             to
             come
             ;
             John
             15.
             26.
             
             
               When
               the
               Comforter
               is
               come
            
             .
             John
             16.
             7.
             
             
               If
               I
               go
               not
               away
               the
               Comforter
               will
               not
               come
            
             ;
             v.
             8.
             and
             
               when
               he
               is
               come
            
             .
             So
             is
             he
             said
             to
             
               come
               upon
               Persons
            
             .
             
             We
             so
             express
             it
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             12.
             18.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               came
               upon
            
             Amasai
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             the
             Spirit
             
               clothed
               Amasai
            
             ;
             possessed
             his
             Mind
             as
             a
             Man's
             Cloths
             cleave
             unto
             him
             ,
             Acts
             19.
             6.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               came
               on
               them
            
             and
             they
             prophesied
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             come
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             
               Terminus
               ad
               Quem
            
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             going
             forth
             or
             proceeding
             .
             For
             there
             is
             in
             these
             Expressions
             an
             Allusion
             unto
             a
             
               local
               Motion
            
             ,
             whereof
             these
             two
             words
             denote
             the
             Beginning
             and
             the
             End.
             The
             first
             intendeth
             his
             
               voluntary
               Application
            
             of
             himself
             to
             his
             Work
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             progress
             in
             it
             ;
             such
             Condescentions
             doth
             God
             make
             use
             of
             in
             the
             declaration
             of
             his
             Divine
             Actings
             to
             accommodate
             them
             unto
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             us
             some
             kind
             of
             Apprehension
             of
             them
             .
             He
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             as
             given
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             cometh
             unto
             us
             as
             sent
             by
             him
             .
             The
             meaning
             of
             both
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             by
             his
             own
             Will
             and
             Consent
             worketh
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             there
             and
             that
             where
             and
             what
             he
             did
             not
             work
             before
             .
             †
             And
             as
             there
             is
             no
             
               local
               Motion
            
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             in
             no
             tolerable
             sense
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Imagination
             of
             his
             being
             onely
             the
             
               inherent
               Vertue
            
             or
             an
             actual
             Emanation
             and
             Influence
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God.
             And
             hereby
             is
             our
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             Regulated
             in
             our
             dealing
             with
             God
             about
             Him.
             For
             we
             may
             both
             pray
             the
             Father
             that
             he
             would
             give
             and
             send
             Him
             unto
             us
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             pray
             to
             Him
             to
             come
             unto
             us
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             comfort
             us
             according
             to
             the
             Work
             and
             Office
             that
             he
             hath
             undertaken
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             we
             are
             taught
             hereby
             .
             For
             these
             Revelations
             of
             God
             are
             for
             our
             Instruction
             in
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             He
             is
             said
             to
             fall
             on
             Men
             ;
             Acts
             10.
             44.
             
             While
             Peter
             
               yet
               spake
               these
               words
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               fell
               on
               all
               them
               which
               heard
               the
               Word
               .
            
             So
             Chap.
             11.
             4.
             
             Where
             Peter
             repeating
             the
             same
             Matter
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               fell
               on
               them
               as
               on
               us
               at
               the
               beginning
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             4.
             
             A
             greatness
             and
             suddainness
             in
             a
             surprizal
             is
             intended
             in
             this
             Word
             .
             As
             when
             the
             Fire
             
               fell
               down
            
             from
             Heaven
             (
             which
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             him
             )
             upon
             the
             Altar
             and
             Sacrifice
             of
             Elijah
             the
             People
             that
             saw
             it
             were
             amazed
             ,
             and
             falling
             on
             their
             Faces
             cryed
             out
             ,
             The
             
               Lord
               he
               is
               God
            
             ,
             1
             Kings
             18.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             When
             Men
             are
             no
             way
             in
             expectation
             of
             such
             a
             Gift
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             have
             an
             Expectation
             in
             general
             but
             are
             suddainly
             surprized
             as
             to
             the
             particular
             Season
             it
             is
             thus
             declared
             .
             But
             where-ever
             this
             word
             is
             used
             ,
             some
             
               extraordinary
               Effects
            
             evidencing
             his
             Presence
             and
             Power
             do
             immediately
             ensue
             ,
             Acts
             10.
             44
             ,
             46.
             
             And
             so
             it
             was
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Effusion
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             4.
             
             &
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             Being
             come
             ,
             He
             is
             said
             to
             Rest
             on
             the
             Persons
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             given
             and
             sent
             ;
             Isa.
             11.
             3.
             
             
               And
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               Rest
               upon
               him
               .
            
             This
             is
             interpreted
             abiding
             and
             remaining
             ,
             
               John
               1.
               32
               ,
               33.
               
               Numb
               .
               11.
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               rested
               on
               the
               Elders
               .
            
             So
             the
             Spirit
             of
             
               Elijah
               rested
               on
               Elisha
            
             ,
             2
             Kings
             2.
             15.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               and
               of
               Glory
               resteth
               on
               you
               .
            
             Two
             things
             are
             included
             herein
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             Complacency
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Permanency
             .
             First
             ,
             He
             is
             well-pleased
             in
             his
             Work
             wherein
             he
             Rests
             .
             So
             where
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               rest
               in
               his
               Love
            
             ,
             he
             
             doth
             i●
             with
             
               Joy
               and
               singing
            
             ,
             Zeph.
             3.
             17.
             so
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             rejoyce
             where
             he
             rests
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             abides
             where
             he
             Rests
             .
             Under
             this
             Notion
             is
             this
             acting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             promised
             by
             our
             Saviour
             .
             He
             
               shall
               abide
               with
               you
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             John
             14.
             16.
             
             He
             came
             only
             on
             some
             Men
             by
             a
             sudden
             surprizal
             to
             act
             in
             them
             and
             by
             them
             some
             peculiar
             Work
             and
             Duty
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             only
             transiently
             affected
             their
             Minds
             with
             his
             Power
             .
             But
             where
             he
             is
             said
             to
             rest
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Consolation
             ,
             there
             he
             abides
             and
             continues
             with
             Complacency
             and
             Delight
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             He
             is
             said
             to
             depart
             from
             some
             Persons
             .
             So
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             14.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               departed
               from
               him
               .
            
             And
             David
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             not
             
               take
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               from
               him
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.
             11.
             
             And
             this
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             answerably
             unto
             what
             we
             have
             discoursed
             before
             about
             his
             coming
             and
             his
             
               being
               sent
            
             .
             As
             he
             is
             said
             to
             come
             so
             is
             he
             said
             to
             depart
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             sent
             so
             is
             he
             said
             to
             be
             
               taken
               away
            
             .
             His
             departure
             from
             men
             therefore
             is
             his
             ceasing
             to
             work
             in
             them
             and
             on
             them
             as
             formerly
             ;
             and
             as
             far
             as
             this
             is
             penal
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               taken
               away
            
             .
             So
             he
             departed
             and
             was
             
               taken
               away
            
             from
             Saul
             when
             he
             no
             more
             helped
             him
             with
             that
             Ability
             for
             Kingly
             Government
             which
             before
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Assistance
             .
             And
             this
             departure
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             any
             is
             either
             total
             or
             partial
             onely
             .
             Some
             on
             whom
             he
             hath
             been
             bestowed
             for
             the
             working
             of
             sundry
             Gifts
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ,
             with
             manifold
             convictions
             by
             Light
             and
             general
             Assistance
             unto
             the
             performance
             of
             Duties
             ,
             He
             
               utterly
               deserts
            
             and
             gives
             them
             up
             unto
             themselves
             and
             their
             own
             hearts
             lusts
             .
             Examples
             hereof
             are
             common
             in
             the
             World.
             Men
             who
             have
             been
             made
             Partakers
             of
             many
             
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             been
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Convictions
             carried
             out
             unto
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             many
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             being
             entangled
             by
             Temptations
             and
             overcome
             by
             the
             power
             of
             their
             lusts
             ,
             relinquish
             all
             their
             Beginnings
             and
             Engagements
             and
             turn
             wholly
             unto
             Sin
             and
             Folly.
             From
             such
             Persons
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               utterly
               departs
            
             ,
             all
             their
             Gifts
             dry
             up
             and
             wither
             ;
             their
             Light
             goeth
             out
             and
             they
             have
             Darkness
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Vision
             .
             The
             Case
             of
             such
             is
             deplorable
             ;
             
               for
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               them
               not
               to
               have
               known
               the
               way
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               than
               after
               they
               have
               known
               it
               to
               turn
               from
               the
               Holy
               Commandment
               delivered
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             And
             some
             of
             these
             add
             despight
             and
             contempt
             of
             that
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             whereof
             themselves
             were
             made
             Partakers
             unto
             their
             Apostasie
             .
             And
             the
             condition
             of
             such
             profligate
             Sinners
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             irrecoverable
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Chap.
               10.
               v.
            
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             From
             some
             He
             withdraweth
             and
             departeth
             partially
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             mostly
             but
             for
             a
             season
             .
             And
             this
             Departure
             respects
             the
             Grace
             Light
             and
             Consolation
             which
             he
             administers
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             them
             and
             the
             Sense
             of
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             On
             whom
             He
             is
             bestowed
             to
             work
             these
             things
             in
             a
             saving
             way
             ,
             from
             them
             he
             never
             utterly
             or
             totally
             departs
             .
             This
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             plainly
             promiseth
             and
             asserteth
             ;
             John
             4.
             14.
             
             
               Whosoever
               drinketh
               of
               the
               Water
               that
               I
               shall
               give
               him
               shall
               never
               thirst
               ;
               but
               the
               Water
               that
               I
               shall
               give
               him
               shall
               be
               in
               him
               a
               Well
               of
               Water
               springing
               up
               into
               Everlasting
               Life
               .
            
             That
             this
             Well
             of
             Living
             Water
             is
             his
             Sanctifying
             Spirit
             himself
             declares
             ,
             John
             7.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             He
             who
             hath
             received
             him
             ,
             
             shall
             never
             have
             a
             thirst
             of
             
               total
               Want
            
             and
             Indigence
             any
             more
             .
             Besides
             He
             is
             given
             unto
             this
             end
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             And
             the
             Promise
             is
             express
             therein
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             
               never
               depart
               from
               them
            
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             given
             ,
             
               Isa.
               59.
               21.
               
               Jer.
               31.
               33.
               
               Chap.
               32.
               39
               ,
               40.
               
               Ezek.
            
             11.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             But
             now
             as
             to
             the
             degrees
             and
             sensible
             Effects
             of
             these
             Operations
             ,
             He
             may
             depart
             and
             wi●hdraw
             from
             Believers
             for
             a
             Season
             .
             Hence
             they
             may
             be
             left
             unto
             many
             
               Spiritual
               Decays
            
             and
             much
             weakeness
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             Grace
             that
             
               remain
               in
               them
            
             being
             as
             it
             were
             
               ready
               to
               die
            
             ,
             Revel
             .
             3.
             2.
             and
             they
             may
             apprehend
             themselves
             deserted
             and
             forsaken
             of
             God.
             So
             did
             Sion
             ,
             Isa.
             40.
             27.
             
             Chap.
             49.
             15.
             
             For
             therein
             doth
             God
             
               hide
               himself
            
             ,
             Isa.
             44.
             15.
             or
             forsake
             his
             
               People
               for
               a
               moment
            
             ,
             Chap.
             54.
             7.
             
             He
             
               hides
               himself
               and
               his
               wrath
            
             ,
             Chap.
             57.
             17.
             
             These
             are
             the
             things
             which
             David
             so
             often
             and
             so
             bitterly
             complaineth
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             he
             contendeth
             and
             wrestleth
             with
             God
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             .
             These
             are
             those
             
               spiritual
               Desertions
            
             which
             some
             of
             late
             have
             laden
             with
             reproach
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             .
             All
             the
             apprehensions
             and
             complaints
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             about
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             represent
             as
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               idle
               Imaginations
            
             of
             
               distempered
               Brains
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Effects
             of
             some
             disorder
             in
             their
             Blood
             and
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             .
             I
             could
             indeed
             easily
             allow
             that
             Men
             should
             despise
             and
             laugh
             at
             what
             is
             declared
             as
             the
             Experience
             of
             Professors
             at
             present
             .
             Their
             prejudice
             against
             their
             Persons
             will
             not
             allow
             them
             to
             entertain
             any
             thoughts
             of
             them
             but
             what
             are
             suited
             unto
             Folly
             and
             Hypocrisie
             .
             But
             at
             this
             I
             acknowledg
             I
             stand
             amazed
             ;
             that
             whereas
             these
             things
             are
             so
             plainly
             ,
             so
             fully
             and
             frequently
             declared
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             actings
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             those
             concerned
             about
             them
             ;
             whereas
             the
             whole
             of
             God's
             dealings
             ,
             and
             Believers
             application
             of
             themselves
             to
             him
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             are
             so
             graphically
             exemplified
             in
             sundry
             of
             the
             Holy
             Saints
             of
             old
             ,
             as
             
               Joh
               ,
               David
               ,
               Heman
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             great
             and
             plentiful
             Provision
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Scripture
             for
             the
             Direction
             ,
             Recovery
             ,
             Healing
             and
             Consolation
             of
             Souls
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ;
             yet
             men
             professing
             themselves
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             at
             least
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Fable
             ,
             should
             dare
             to
             cast
             such
             opprobrious
             Reproaches
             on
             the
             Wayes
             and
             and
             Works
             of
             God.
             The
             end
             of
             these
             Attempts
             can
             be
             no
             other
             but
             to
             decry
             all
             
               real
               entercourse
            
             between
             God
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             leaving
             only
             an
             outside
             form
             or
             shape
             of
             Religion
             ,
             not
             one
             jot
             better
             than
             Atheism
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             only
             what
             concerns
             
               Spiritual
               Desertions
            
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Remedies
             ,
             are
             professedly
             and
             at
             large
             handled
             by
             all
             the
             
               Casuistical
               Divines
            
             even
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Church
            
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Effects
             produduced
             in
             them
             with
             respect
             unto
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             ,
             that
             some
             men
             by
             their
             odious
             and
             
               scurrilous
               Expressions
            
             endeavour
             to
             expose
             to
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             ;
             
               S.
               P.
            
             p.
             339
             ,
             340
             ,
             341
             ,
             342.
             
             Whatever
             trouble
             befals
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             a
             
               sense
               of
               the
               guilt
               of
               Sin
               ,
            
             whatever
             Darkness
             and
             Disconsolation
             they
             may
             undergo
             through
             the
             displeasure
             of
             God
             and
             his
             withdrawing
             of
             the
             wonted
             influences
             of
             his
             Grace
             Love
             and
             Favour
             towards
             them
             ,
             whatever
             Peace
             Comfort
             or
             Joy
             they
             may
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             by
             a
             
               sense
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
            
             shed
             abroad
             in
             their
             Hearts
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             ascribed
             in
             most
             
               opprobrious
               Language
            
             unto
             Melancholy
             reeks
             and
             vapours
             ,
             whereof
             a
             certain
             and
             
             mechanical
             
               account
               may
               be
               given
               by
               them
               who
               understand
               the
               Anatomy
               of
               the
               Brain
               .
            
             To
             such
             an
             height
             of
             
               Profane
               Atheism
            
             is
             the
             daring
             Pride
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             some
             in
             our
             dayes
             arrived
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             There
             remaineth
             yet
             one
             general
             Adjunct
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             gives
             a
             further
             Description
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             I
             have
             left
             unto
             a
             single
             Consideration
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             is
             mentioend
             Heb.
             2.
             4.
             
             God
             witnessing
             unto
             them
             with
             Signs
             and
             Wonders
             ,
             with
             divers
             Miracles
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Gifts
             say
             we
             of
             
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             But
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             are
             Distributions
             or
             Partitions
             .
             And
             hence
             advantage
             is
             taken
             by
             some
             to
             argue
             against
             his
             very
             Being
             .
             So
             Crellius
             contends
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             here
             is
             taken
             passively
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Expression
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             
               Genitivus
               Materiae
            
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             supposes
             that
             it
             followeth
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             himself
             may
             be
             
               divided
               into
               Parts
            
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             may
             have
             one
             Part
             and
             Parcel
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             another
             may
             have
             another
             Part.
             How
             inconsistent
             this
             is
             with
             the
             Truth
             of
             his
             Being
             and
             Personality
             is
             apparent
             .
             But
             yet
             neither
             can
             he
             give
             any
             tolerable
             account
             of
             the
             Division
             and
             Partition
             of
             that
             Power
             of
             God
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             unless
             he
             will
             make
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             be
             a
             Quality
             in
             us
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             as
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             affirms
             Plato
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             divided
             .
             *
             And
             the
             Interpretation
             he
             useth
             of
             the
             words
             is
             wrested
             perverse
             and
             foolish
             .
             For
             the
             Contexture
             of
             them
             requires
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             here
             taken
             actively
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Distribution
             mentioned
             .
             He
             gives
             out
             of
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Powers
             unto
             Men
             in
             many
             Parts
             ,
             not
             all
             to
             One
             ,
             not
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             not
             all
             in
             one
             way
             ,
             but
             some
             to
             one
             some
             to
             another
             ,
             some
             at
             one
             time
             some
             at
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             great
             variety
             .
             The
             Apostle
             therefore
             in
             this
             place
             declares
             ,
             That
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             gave
             out
             
               various
               Gifts
            
             unto
             the
             first
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             John
             15.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Of
             these
             he
             mentions
             in
             particular
             ,
             First
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Signs
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             Miraculous
             Works
             wrought
             to
             signifie
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Power
             with
             them
             that
             wrought
             them
             ;
             so
             giving
             out
             his
             Approbation
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             they
             taught
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Prodigies
             or
             Wonders
             ,
             Works
             beyond
             the
             Power
             of
             Nature
             or
             energie
             of
             Natural
             Causes
             wrought
             to
             fill
             Men
             with
             Wonder
             and
             Admiration
             ;
             manifesting
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             surprizing
             Men
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             Presence
             of
             God.
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               mighty
               Works
            
             of
             several
             sorts
             ,
             such
             as
             opening
             of
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Blind
             ,
             raising
             the
             Dead
             and
             the
             like
             .
             These
             being
             mentioned
             ,
             there
             is
             added
             in
             general
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             For
             these
             and
             other
             like
             things
             did
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             work
             and
             effect
             to
             the
             end
             mentioned
             .
             And
             these
             Distributions
             are
             from
             him
             as
             the
             Signs
             and
             Wonders
             were
             ,
             that
             
             is
             ,
             Effects
             of
             his
             Power
             ;
             only
             there
             is
             added
             an
             intimation
             how
             they
             are
             all
             wrought
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             giving
             them
             a
             power
             for
             their
             Operation
             
               variously
               dividing
            
             them
             amongst
             those
             on
             whom
             they
             were
             bestowed
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             according
             unto
             his
             own
             Will.
             And
             this
             place
             is
             so
             directly
             and
             fully
             expounded
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             that
             there
             is
             no
             room
             of
             exception
             left
             unto
             the
             most
             obstinate
             .
             And
             that
             place
             having
             been
             opened
             before
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             call
             it
             over
             again
             .
             These
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             therefore
             are
             his
             Gifts
             which
             as
             Parts
             and
             Parcels
             of
             his
             Work
             he
             giveth
             out
             in
             great
             variety
             .
             *
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             are
             his
             Operations
             described
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               rest
               upon
               Him
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Counsel
               and
               of
               Might
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Knowledg
               and
               of
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             He
             is
             first
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             express
             his
             Being
             and
             Nature
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             is
             termed
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             is
             He
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Graces
             mentioned
             ,
             who
             divides
             and
             distributes
             them
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Will.
             That
             variety
             of
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             wherewith
             Believers
             are
             endowed
             and
             adorned
             are
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Distributions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Hence
             the
             principal
             respect
             that
             we
             have
             unto
             him
             immediately
             in
             our
             Worship
             of
             him
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             is
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             these
             various
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             .
             So
             John
             saluting
             the
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             prayeth
             for
             Grace
             for
             them
             
               from
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               seven
               Spirits
               that
               are
               before
               his
               Throne
               ,
            
             Rev.
             1.
             4.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             considered
             in
             his
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             his
             yielding
             supplies
             unto
             it
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             
               Perfection
               of
               Gifts
            
             and
             Graces
             which
             are
             and
             are
             to
             be
             bestowed
             upon
             it
             .
             So
             doth
             the
             number
             of
             Seven
             denote
             .
             And
             therefore
             whereas
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             the
             Foundation
             of
             his
             Church
             was
             anointed
             with
             all
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             their
             Perfection
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             upon
             that
             one
             Stone
             should
             be
             
               seven
               Eyes
               ,
               Zech.
            
             3.
             9.
             all
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             Holy
             Spirit
             which
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             All
             therefore
             that
             is
             pleaded
             for
             the
             
               Division
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             is
             built
             on
             the
             Supposition
             that
             we
             have
             before
             rejected
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             a
             Divine
             Person
             ,
             but
             an
             Arbitrary
             Emanation
             of
             Divine
             Power
             ;
             and
             yet
             neither
             so
             can
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             pleaded
             for
             be
             with
             any
             tolerable
             sense
             maintained
             .
             Crellius
             sayes
             indeed
             that
             all
             Divine
             Inspirations
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             
               one
               Whole
            
             ,
             as
             
               many
               Waters
               make
               up
               one
               Sea.
            
             In
             this
             respect
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             One
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               one
               Universal
            
             made
             up
             of
             many
             Species
             ,
             this
             is
             
               totum
               logicum
            
             .
             And
             so
             He
             may
             be
             divided
             into
             his
             
               Subordinate
               Species
            
             .
             But
             what
             Ground
             or
             Colour
             is
             there
             for
             any
             such
             Notions
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ?
             Where
             is
             it
             said
             that
             all
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             do
             constitute
             or
             make
             up
             
               one
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ?
             Or
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             is
             
               one
               in
               general
            
             ,
             because
             many
             Effects
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ?
             Or
             that
             the
             several
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             so
             many
             distinct
             kinds
             of
             it
             ?
             The
             contrary
             unto
             all
             these
             is
             expresly
             taught
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             One
             Holy
             Spirit
             worketh
             all
             these
             things
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             external
             Acts
             of
             his
             Will
             and
             Power
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             as
             little
             purpose
             pleaded
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             divided
             as
             a
             
               Natural
               Whole
            
             into
             its
             Parts
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             a
             
             Measure
             and
             Portion
             of
             him
             .
             So
             God
             is
             said
             not
             to
             give
             him
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             Measure
             ,
             John
             3.
             34.
             
             And
             to
             every
             one
             of
             us
             is
             given
             Grace
             
               according
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               Gift
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             as
             though
             one
             Measure
             of
             him
             were
             granted
             unto
             One
             ,
             and
             another
             Measure
             to
             another
             .
             But
             this
             Measure
             is
             plainly
             of
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             .
             These
             were
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             all
             their
             fulness
             ,
             without
             any
             limitation
             either
             as
             to
             Kinds
             or
             Degrees
             .
             They
             were
             poured
             into
             him
             according
             unto
             the
             utmost
             extent
             and
             capacity
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             an
             inconceivable
             advancement
             by
             its
             Union
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Others
             receive
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             in
             limited
             proportion
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Kinds
             and
             Degrees
             .
             To
             turn
             into
             a
             
               Division
               of
               the
               Spirit
               himself
            
             is
             the
             greatest
             madness
             .
             And
             casting
             aside
             Prejudices
             there
             is
             no
             difficulty
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             that
             saying
             of
             God
             to
             Moses
             ,
             Numb
             .
             11.
             17.
             
             
               I
               will
               take
               of
               the
               Spirit
               that
               is
               on
               thee
               and
               put
               it
               on
               the
               Elders
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             evidently
             of
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             enabling
             Men
             for
             Rule
             and
             Government
             that
             God
             speaketh
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             .
             Without
             any
             diminution
             of
             that
             Spirit
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             Gifts
             that
             He
             had
             received
             ,
             God
             gave
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             lighting
             their
             Candle
             by
             his
             .
             And
             so
             also
             the
             
               double
               Portion
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Elijah
             ,
             which
             Elisha
             requested
             for
             himself
             ,
             was
             only
             a
             large
             and
             peculiar
             measure
             of
             Prophetical
             Light
             ,
             above
             what
             other
             Prophets
             which
             he
             left
             behind
             him
             had
             received
             ;
             2
             Kin.
             2.
             9.
             
             He
             asked
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               os
               duorum
            
             or
             duplex
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             This
             Expression
             is
             first
             used
             Deut.
             21.
             17.
             where
             the
             
               double
               Portion
            
             of
             the
             First-Born
             is
             intended
             .
             So
             that
             probably
             it
             was
             such
             a
             Portion
             among
             the
             other
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             the
             First-Born
             had
             among
             the
             Brethren
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             whence
             also
             he
             had
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           BOOK
           II.
           
        
         
           
             Peculiar
             Operations
             OF
             THE
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             UNDER
             THE
             Old
             Testament
             Preparatory
             for
             The
             NEW
             .
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               New
               Creation
               ;
               by
               some
               despised
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Works
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               preparatory
               to
               the
               New
               Creation
               .
               (
               3
               ,
               4.
               )
               Distribution
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               The
               Gift
               of
               Prophesie
               ;
               the
               Nature
               ,
               Use
               ,
               and
               End
               of
               it
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               The
               beginning
               of
               Prophesie
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               the
               only
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               The
               Name
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ;
               its
               signification
               ,
               and
               his
               Work.
               (
               9.
               )
               Prophesie
               by
               Inspiration
               ;
               whence
               so
               called
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               Prophets
               how
               acted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               (
               11.
               )
               The
               Adjuncts
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               or
               distinct
               wayes
               of
               its
               Communication
               .
               (
               12.
               )
               Of
               Articulate
               Voices
               .
               (
               13.
               )
               Dreams
               .
               (
               14.
               )
               Visions
               .
               (
               15.
               )
               Adjuncts
               of
               Prophesie
               .
               Symbolical
               Actions
               .
               (
               16.
               )
               Local
               Mutations
               .
               (
               17.
               )
               Whether
               unsanctified
               Persons
               might
               have
               the
               Gift
               of
               Prophesie
               .
               The
               Case
               of
               Baalam
               .
               (
               18.
               )
               Answered
               .
               (
               19.
               )
               Of
               writing
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               (
               20.
               )
               Three
               things
               required
               thereunto
               .
               (
               21.
               )
               Of
               Miracles
               .
               (
               22.
               )
               Works
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               improvement
               of
               the
               Natural
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Minds
               of
               Men
               in
               things
               Political
               .
               (
               23.
               )
               In
               things
               Moral
               .
               (
               24.
               )
               In
               things
               Corporeal
               .
               (
               25.
               )
               In
               things
               Intellectual
               and
               Artificial
               .
               (
               26.
               )
               In
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             
             HAving
             passed
             through
             these
             
               general
               things
            
             which
             are
             of
             a
             necessary
             previous
             Consideration
             unto
             the
             especial
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             I
             now
             proceed
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             the
             principal
             Subject
             of
             our
             present
             Design
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             and
             the
             Recovery
             of
             Mankind
             or
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             thereby
             .
             A
             Matter
             this
             is
             of
             the
             highest
             Importance
             unto
             them
             that
             sincerely
             believe
             ,
             but
             most
             violently
             and
             of
             late
             virulently
             opposed
             by
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             and
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             The
             Weight
             and
             Concernment
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             hereof
             ,
             have
             in
             part
             been
             spoken
             unto
             before
             .
             I
             shall
             at
             present
             add
             no
             farther
             Considerations
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             but
             leave
             all
             that
             fear
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             to
             make
             a
             Judgment
             of
             it
             by
             what
             is
             revealed
             concerning
             it
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             Uses
             whereunto
             it
             is
             in
             them
             directed
             .
             Many
             we
             know
             will
             not
             receive
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             whilst
             we
             keep
             our selves
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             them
             unto
             that
             Word
             whereby
             one
             day
             
               both
               we
               and
               they
            
             must
             either
             stand
             or
             fall
             ;
             we
             need
             not
             be
             moved
             at
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             Pride
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             of
             them
             in
             Reproaches
             Contempt
             and
             scorn
             .
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             Now
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Reference
             unto
             the
             New-Creation
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             First
             ,
             Such
             as
             were
             Preparatory
             unto
             it
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             For
             I
             reckon
             that
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Old-Creation
             ,
             as
             unto
             our
             Living
             unto
             God
             ,
             ended
             with
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Sin
             and
             giving
             the
             First
             Promise
             .
             Whatever
             ensued
             thereon
             ,
             in
             a
             Way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             was
             preparatory
             for
             and
             unto
             the
             New.
             2dly
             ,
             Such
             as
             were
             
               actually
               wrought
            
             about
             it
             under
             the
             New.
             Those
             Acts
             and
             Workings
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             are
             Common
             to
             
               both
               states
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             is
             his
             effectual
             Dispensation
             of
             
               sanctifying
               Grace
            
             towards
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             shall
             handle
             in
             Common
             under
             the
             Second
             Head.
             Under
             the
             First
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             reckon
             up
             those
             that
             were
             peculiar
             unto
             that
             State.
             To
             make
             way
             hereunto
             I
             shall
             premise
             two
             general
             Positions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             1.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             Excellent
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             absolutely
             Extraordinary
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             above
             the
             Production
             of
             Natural
             Principles
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             consist
             in
             an
             eminent
             and
             peculiar
             Improvement
             of
             those
             Principles
             and
             Abilities
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             as
             the
             immediate
             Operator
             and
             Efficient
             Cause
             of
             it
             .
             This
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             confirm
             by
             Instances
             .
             Of
             old
             he
             was
             All
             ;
             now
             some
             would
             have
             him
             nothing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whatever
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             wrought
             in
             an
             eminent
             manner
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             it
             had
             generally
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             absolutely
             and
             always
             ,
             a
             Respect
             unto
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             preparatory
             unto
             the
             Compleating
             of
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             the
             New-Creation
             in
             and
             by
             Him.
             
          
           
           
             And
             these
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             the
             two
             sorts
             mentioned
             ;
             Namely
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             as
             were
             Extraordinary
             and
             exceeding
             the
             whole
             compass
             of
             the
             Abilities
             of
             Nature
             however
             improved
             and
             advanced
             ;
             and
             (
             2.
             )
             Those
             which
             consist
             in
             the
             Improving
             and
             Exaltation
             of
             those
             Abilities
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             Occasions
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Use
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             three
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Prophesy
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Inditeing
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Miracles
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             other
             sort
             we
             shall
             find
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             things
             Political
             as
             skill
             for
             Government
             and
             Rule
             amongst
             Men.
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             things
             Moral
             ,
             as
             Fortitude
             and
             Courage
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             things
             Natural
             as
             increase
             of
             Bodily
             strength
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Gifts
             Intellectual
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             of
             things
             Sacred
             ,
             as
             to
             preach
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             things
             Artificial
             as
             in
             Bezaliel
             and
             Aholiab
             .
             The
             Work
             of
             Grace
             on
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             being
             more
             fully
             revealed
             under
             the
             New-Testament
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             and
             Nature
             in
             every
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             I
             shall
             treat
             of
             it
             once
             for
             all
             in
             its
             most
             proper
             Place
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             The
             First
             eminent
             Gift
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             the
             most
             direct
             and
             immediate
             respect
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Prophecy
             .
             For
             the
             Chief
             and
             Principal
             End
             hereof
             in
             the
             Church
             was
             to
             foresignify
             Him
             ,
             his
             Sufferings
             and
             the
             Glory
             that
             should
             ensue
             ;
             or
             to
             appoint
             such
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             Divine
             Worship
             as
             might
             be
             Types
             and
             Representations
             of
             Him.
             For
             the
             Chiefest
             Privelidg
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Old
             was
             but
             to
             hear
             Tidings
             of
             the
             Things
             which
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             Isa.
             33.
             17.
             
             As
             Moses
             on
             the
             top
             of
             Pisgah
             saw
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             and
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Beauties
             of
             Holiness
             to
             be
             erected
             therein
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             highest
             Attainment
             ;
             So
             the
             best
             of
             these
             Saints
             was
             to
             contemplate
             the
             
               King
               of
               Saints
            
             in
             the
             Land
             that
             was
             yet
             very
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             And
             this
             Prospect
             which
             by
             Faith
             they
             obtained
             was
             their
             Chiefest
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             56
             ;
             yet
             they
             all
             ended
             their
             Days
             as
             Moses
             did
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Type
             of
             the
             Gospel-state
             ,
             Deut.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             So
             did
             they
             :
             
               Luke
               10.
               23.
               24.
               
               God
               having
               provided
               some
               better
               thing
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               without
               us
               should
               not
               be
               made
               perfect
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             40.
             
             That
             this
             was
             the
             Principal
             End
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophecy
             Peter
             declares
             ;
             1
             Epist.
             Chap.
             1.
             
               v.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Receiving
               the
               End
               of
               your
               Faith
               ,
               he
               Salvation
               of
               your
               Souls
               ;
               of
               which
               Salvation
               the
               Prophets
               have
               enquired
               and
               searched
               diligently
               who
               prophesyed
               of
               the
               Grace
               that
               should
               come
               unto
               you
               .
               Searching
               what
               ,
               or
               what
               manner
               of
               Time
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               which
               was
               in
               them
               did
               signify
               ,
               when
               it
               testified
               before
               hand
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               that
               should
               follow
               .
               Unto
               whom
               it
               was
               revealed
               ,
               that
               not
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               but
               unto
               us
               they
               did
               minister
               the
               Things
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               reported
               unto
               you
               .
            
             Some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             apprehended
             that
             some
             things
             were
             spoken
             obscurely
             by
             the
             Prophets
             and
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             without
             great
             search
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             concerned
             the
             Rejection
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             have
             been
             provoked
             to
             abolish
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             .
             *
             But
             the
             Sum
             and
             Substance
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             Work
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             with
             the
             Light
             ,
             Design
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Prophets
             themselves
             ,
             are
             declared
             in
             those
             Words
             .
             The
             Work
             was
             to
             give
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             in
             the
             first
             Promise
             ;
             concerning
             the
             Coming
             of
             the
             Blessing
             Seed
             .
             This
             was
             God's
             Method
             .
             First
             ,
             He
             gave
             Himself
             immediately
             that
             Promise
             which
             was
             the
             
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
             Then
             by
             Revelation
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             he
             confirmed
             that
             Promise
             ,
             after
             all
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             sent
             to
             make
             them
             all
             good
             unto
             the
             Church
             ;
             Rom.
             15.
             8.
             
             Herewithal
             they
             received
             fresh
             Revelations
             concerning
             his
             Person
             and
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             with
             the
             Glory
             that
             was
             to
             ensue
             thereon
             and
             the
             Grace
             which
             was
             to
             come
             thereby
             unto
             the
             Church
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             employed
             and
             acted
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             or
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             
               diligently
               endeavoured
            
             to
             come
             to
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             the
             Things
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             Nature
             and
             Efficacy
             ,
             which
             were
             revealed
             unto
             them
             ;
             *
             yet
             so
             as
             considering
             that
             not
             Themselves
             but
             some
             
               Succeeding
               Generations
            
             should
             enjoy
             them
             in
             their
             actual
             Exhibition
             .
             And
             whilst
             they
             were
             intent
             on
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             searched
             also
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             intimation
             was
             given
             thereof
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             after
             the
             Time
             wherein
             all
             these
             things
             should
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             both
             when
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             what
             
               Manner
               of
               time
            
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             what
             would
             be
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             in
             those
             Days
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Principal
             End
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             principal
             Work
             and
             Employment
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
             The
             first
             Promise
             was
             given
             by
             God
             in
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             elsewhere
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
             But
             the
             whole
             Explication
             Confirmation
             and
             Declaration
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             carryed
             on
             by
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophecy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             The
             Communication
             of
             this
             Gift
             began
             betimes
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             continued
             without
             any
             known
             interruption
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             some
             one
             or
             more
             in
             the
             Church
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             during
             its
             Preparatory
             or
             subservivient
             Estate
             .
             After
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             
               Canon
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             it
             ceased
             in
             the
             Judaical
             Church
             until
             it
             had
             a
             revival
             in
             
               John
               the
               Baptist
            
             ,
             who
             was
             therefore
             Greater
             than
             any
             Prophet
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             the
             
               nearest
               Approach
            
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             
               clearest
               Discovery
            
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             End
             of
             all
             Prophecys
             .
             Thus
             God
             
               spake
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               Holy
               Prophets
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             70.
             that
             were
             
               from
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               World.
               Adam
            
             himself
             had
             many
             things
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ;
             without
             which
             he
             could
             not
             have
             Worshipped
             God
             aright
             in
             that
             state
             and
             condition
             whereinto
             he
             was
             come
             .
             For
             although
             his
             
               Natural
               Light
            
             was
             sufficient
             to
             direct
             Him
             unto
             all
             Religious
             Services
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Creation
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             so
             unto
             all
             Duties
             of
             
               that
               state
            
             whereinto
             he
             was
             brought
             by
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Promise
             after
             the
             entrance
             of
             Sin.
             So
             was
             he
             guided
             unto
             the
             Observance
             of
             such
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Worship
            
             as
             were
             needful
             for
             Him
             ,
             and
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             were
             Sacrifices
             .
             The
             Prophecy
             of
             Enoch
             in
             not
             only
             remembred
             ,
             but
             called
             over
             and
             recorded
             ;
             Jude
             14.
             15.
             
             And
             it
             s
             a
             matter
             neither
             curious
             nor
             difficult
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Patriarchs
             of
             Old
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             were
             guided
             by
             a
             
               Prophetical
               Spirit
            
             in
             the
             Imposition
             of
             Names
             on
             those
             Children
             who
             were
             to
             succeed
             them
             in
             the
             sacred
             Line
             .
             Concerning
             Abraham
             God
             expresly
             saith
             Himself
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             7.
             that
             is
             ,
             One
             who
             used
             to
             receive
             
               Divine
               Revelations
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             
             Now
             this
             
               Gift
               of
               Prophecy
            
             was
             always
             the
             immediate
             Effect
             of
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             So
             it
             is
             both
             affirmed
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Particular
             Instances
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             Illustrious
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             ;
             2
             Epist.
             Chap.
             1.
             
               v.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Knowing
               this
               first
               that
               no
               Prophecy
               of
               Scripture
               is
               of
               any
               Private
               Interpretation
               ,
               for
               the
               Prophecy
               came
               not
               in
               Old
               Time
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               Holy
               Men
               of
               God
               spake
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             *
             This
             is
             a
             Principle
             among
             Beleivers
             ;
             this
             they
             grant
             and
             allow
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             they
             resolve
             their
             Faith
             into
             ;
             Namely
             ,
             that
             the
             
               sure
               word
               of
               Prophecy
            
             ,
             †
             which
             they
             in
             all
             Things
             take
             heed
             unto
             v.
             19.
             was
             not
             a
             fruit
             of
             any
             Mens
             
               private
               conceptions
            
             ;
             nor
             was
             Subject
             to
             the
             Wills
             of
             Men
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             attain
             it
             ,
             or
             exercise
             it
             by
             their
             own
             Ability
             .
             But
             it
             was
             given
             by
             
               Inspiration
               from
               God
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             
             ;
             For
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             acting
             ,
             moving
             ,
             guiding
             the
             Minds
             of
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             inabled
             them
             thereunto
             .
             This
             was
             the
             sole
             Fountain
             and
             Cause
             of
             all
             true
             Divine
             Prophecy
             thatever
             was
             given
             or
             granted
             to
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             in
             particular
             the
             Coming
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Prophets
             enabling
             them
             unto
             their
             Work
             is
             frequently
             mentioned
             .
             Micah
             declares
             in
             his
             own
             Instance
             how
             it
             was
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             
               Chap.
               3.
               8.
               
               But
               truly
               I
               am
               full
               of
               Power
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               of
               Might
               ,
               to
               declare
               unto
               Jacob
               his
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               to
               Israel
               his
               Sin.
            
             It
             was
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             all
             his
             Ability
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             that
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             whereunto
             he
             was
             called
             .
             And
             when
             God
             would
             endow
             
               Seventy
               Elders
            
             with
             a
             Gift
             of
             Prophecy
             ;
             he
             tells
             Moses
             that
             he
             would
             
               take
               of
               the
               Spirit
               that
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             and
             give
             unto
             them
             for
             that
             Purpose
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             would
             communicate
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             unto
             them
             as
             was
             in
             Him.
             And
             where
             it
             is
             said
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             that
             God
             spake
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             Came
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             God
             spake
             to
             them
             ;
             it
             is
             always
             intended
             that
             this
             was
             the
             immediate
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             So
             says
             David
             of
             Himself
             ;
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               spake
               by
               Me
               ,
            
             or
             in
             me
             ;
             
               and
               his
               word
               was
               in
               my
               Tongue
               .
            
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             2.
             
             Hence
             our
             Apostle
             repeating
             his
             words
             ascribes
             them
             directly
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             
               Heb.
               3.
               7.
               
               Wherefore
               ,
               as
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               to
               day
               if
               you
               will
               hear
               his
               voice
            
             ;
             and
             Chap.
             4.
             7.
             
             
               Saying
               in
               David
            
             .
             So
             the
             Words
             which
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ,
             Isa.
             6.
             9.
             are
             asserted
             to
             be
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Acts
            
             28.
             25.
             
             He
             spake
             
               to
               them
            
             ,
             or
             
               in
               them
            
             by
             his
             holy
             Inspirations
             ;
             and
             he
             spake
             
               by
               them
            
             in
             his
             effectual
             infallible
             guidance
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             utter
             ,
             declare
             ,
             and
             write
             what
             they
             received
             from
             Him
             ,
             without
             Mistake
             or
             Variation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             And
             this
             Prophesy
             as
             to
             its
             Exercise
             is
             considered
             two
             ways
             .
             First
             ,
             precisely
             for
             the
             Prediction
             or
             foretelling
             things
             to
             Come
             ,
             as
             the
             Greek
             word
             and
             the
             Latine
             traduced
             from
             thence
             do
             signify
             .
             So
             Prophecy
             is
             a
             Divine
             Prediction
             of
             future
             things
             proceeding
             from
             Divine
             Revelation
             .
             But
             the
             Hebrew
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             whence
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Prophesy
             ,
             is
             not
             confined
             unto
             any
             such
             signification
             ,
             although
             Predictions
             from
             supernatural
             Revelation
             are
             constantly
             expressed
             by
             it
             .
             But
             in
             general
             
             ●he
             word
             signifies
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             speak
             out
             ,
             interpret
             and
             declare
             the
             Minds
             or
             Words
             of
             another
             .
             So
             God
             tells
             Moses
             ;
             that
             He
             would
             
               make
               Him
               a
               God
               unto
               Pharaoh
            
             ;
             One
             that
             should
             deal
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Name
             ,
             stead
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             
               Aaron
               his
               Brother
               should
               be
               his
               Prophet
            
             ;
             Exod.
             7.
             1.
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             that
             should
             interpret
             his
             meaning
             and
             declare
             his
             Words
             unto
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Moses
            
             having
             complained
             of
             the
             Defect
             of
             his
             own
             Utterance
             .
             So
             Prophets
             are
             the
             Interpreters
             ,
             the
             Declarers
             of
             the
             Word
             Will
             ,
             Mind
             or
             Oracles
             of
             God
             unto
             others
             .
             Such
             an
             One
             is
             described
             Job
             .
             33.
             23.
             
             Hence
             those
             who
             expounded
             the
             Scripture
             unto
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             were
             called
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             their
             work
             Prophecy
             ;
             Rom.
             12.
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             14.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             And
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             those
             that
             
               celebrated
               the
               Praises
            
             of
             God
             with
             singing
             in
             the
             Temple
             according
             to
             the
             Institution
             of
             David
             ,
             are
             said
             therein
             to
             Prophesy
             ;
             1
             Chron.
             25.
             2.
             
             And
             this
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Prophet
             was
             of
             ancient
             use
             ;
             for
             so
             God
             termed
             Abraham
             .
             Gen.
             20.
             7.
             
             Afterwards
             in
             common
             use
             a
             Prophet
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Seer
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Divine
             Visions
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             occasioned
             from
             those
             words
             of
             God
             concerning
             Moses
             ,
             Numb
             .
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             this
             being
             the
             Ordinary
             way
             of
             his
             Revealing
             himself
             ,
             namely
             by
             Dreams
             and
             Visions
             ,
             Prophets
             in
             those
             Days
             even
             from
             the
             Death
             of
             Moses
             were
             commonly
             called
             Seers
             ;
             which
             continued
             in
             use
             until
             the
             days
             of
             
               Samuel
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam.
            
             9.
             9.
             
             And
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             
               Man
               of
               God
            
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             27
             ;
             which
             Name
             Paul
             gives
             to
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
               11.
               2
               
               Tim.
            
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             it
             is
             not
             altogether
             unworthy
             Observation
             what
             Kimchi
             notes
             ,
             that
             the
             Verb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             most
             frequently
             used
             in
             the
             Passive
             Conjugation
             Niphal
             ,
             because
             it
             denotes
             a
             receiving
             of
             that
             from
             God
             by
             way
             of
             Revelation
             which
             is
             spoken
             unto
             others
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Prophecy
             .
             And
             as
             it
             lies
             before
             us
             as
             an
             
               Extraordinary
               Gift
            
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             it
             is
             neither
             to
             be
             confined
             to
             the
             strict
             Notion
             of
             Prediction
             and
             Foretelling
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             extended
             to
             every
             true
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             which
             is
             obtained
             by
             immediate
             Revelation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             This
             
               Peculiar
               Gift
            
             therefore
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             we
             may
             a
             little
             distinctly
             enquire
             into
             .
             And
             two
             things
             concerning
             it
             may
             be
             considered
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             s
             
               General
               Nature
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             particular
             wayes
             whereby
             especial
             Revelation
             was
             granted
             unto
             any
             .
             First
             ,
             For
             its
             Nature
             in
             general
             it
             consisted
             in
             Inspiration
             .
             *
             So
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             the
             Prophesies
             recorded
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Divine
               Inspiration
            
             was
             the
             Original
             and
             Cause
             of
             it
             .
             And
             the
             acting
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             communicating
             his
             Mind
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             was
             called
             Inspiration
             on
             a
             double
             account
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             answer
             unto
             his
             Name
             and
             Nature
             .
             The
             Name
             whereby
             He
             is
             revealed
             unto
             us
             signifieth
             Breath
             ;
             and
             He
             is
             called
             the
             
               Breath
               of
               God
            
             whereby
             his
             Essential
             Relation
             to
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             with
             his
             Eternal
             Natural
             Emanation
             from
             them
             ,
             is
             expressed
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             our
             Saviour
             gave
             Him
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             as
             a
             proper
             Instructive
             Emblem
             of
             what
             he
             gave
             he
             breathed
             upon
             them
             ,
             John
             20.
             22.
             
             So
             also
             in
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             the
             Infusion
             of
             the
             Reasonable
             Soul
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               God
               breathed
               into
               him
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
             From
             hence
             I
             say
             it
             is
             ,
             namely
             from
             the
             
               Nature
               and
               Name
            
             of
             the
             
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             his
             immediate
             actings
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             supernatural
             Communication
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             unto
             them
             is
             called
             Inspiration
             or
             Inbreathing
             .
             And
             the
             
               Unclean
               Spirit
            
             counterfeiting
             his
             Actings
             ,
             did
             inspire
             his
             Worshippers
             with
             a
             preternatural
             Afflatus
             ,
             by
             wayes
             suited
             unto
             his
             own
             filthy
             Vileness
             .
             Secondly
             ;
             This
             Holy
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             suitable
             to
             his
             Name
             and
             Nature
             ,
             so
             the
             
               Meekness
               ,
               Gentleness
               Facility
            
             wherewith
             he
             works
             is
             intended
             hereby
             .
             He
             did
             as
             it
             were
             gently
             and
             
               softly
               breath
            
             into
             them
             the
             Knowledg
             and
             Comprehension
             of
             Holy
             Things
             .
             It
             is
             an
             especial
             and
             immediate
             Work
             wherein
             he
             acts
             suitably
             unto
             his
             Nature
             as
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Breath
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             suitably
             unto
             his
             peculiar
             Personal
             Properties
             of
             Meekness
             Gentleness
             and
             Peace
             .
             So
             his
             Acting
             is
             Inspiration
             ,
             whereby
             he
             came
             within
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             acting
             them
             with
             a
             Power
             that
             was
             not
             their
             own
             .
             It
             is
             true
             when
             He
             had
             thus
             inspired
             any
             with
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             had
             
               no
               Rest
            
             nor
             could
             have
             unless
             they
             declared
             it
             in
             its
             proper
             Way
             and
             Season
             ;
             Jer.
             20.
             9.
             
             
               Then
               I
               said
               I
               will
               not
               make
               mention
               of
               him
               ,
               nor
               speak
               in
               his
               Name
               any
               more
               ;
               but
               his
               Word
               was
               in
               mine
               heart
               as
               a
               burning
               Fire
               shut
               up
               in
               my
               Bones
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               weary
               with
               forbearing
               I
               could
               not
               stay
               .
            
             But
             this
             Disturbance
             was
             from
             a
             
               moral
               sense
            
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             no●
             from
             any
             
               violent
               Agitations
            
             of
             his
             upon
             their
             Natures
             .
             And
             whereas
             sometimes
             trouble
             and
             consternation
             of
             Spirit
             did
             befal
             some
             of
             the
             Prophets
             in
             and
             under
             the
             Revelations
             they
             received
             from
             Him
             ;
             it
             was
             on
             a
             double
             account
             .
             First
             ,
             Of
             the
             dreadful
             Representations
             of
             things
             that
             were
             made
             unto
             them
             in
             Visions
             .
             Things
             of
             great
             dread
             and
             terror
             were
             represented
             unto
             their
             Fancies
             and
             Imaginations
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Of
             the
             greatness
             and
             dread
             of
             the
             Things
             themselves
             revealed
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             were
             terrible
             and
             destructive
             ,
             
               Dan.
               17.
               27.
               
               Chap.
               7.
               15
               ,
               28.
               
               Hab.
               16.
               
               Isa.
            
             21.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             But
             his
             Inspirations
             were
             gentle
             and
             placid
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             Secondly
             ;
             The
             immediate
             Effects
             of
             this
             Inspiration
             were
             ,
             that
             those
             inspired
             were
             moved
             or
             
               acted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             Holy
             Men
             of
             God
             spake
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             
               Moved
               or
               Acted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             And
             two
             things
             are
             intended
             hereby
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             Preparation
             and
             Elevation
             of
             their
             
               Intellectual
               Faculties
            
             ,
             their
             Minds
             and
             Understandings
             wherein
             his
             Revelations
             were
             to
             be
             received
             .
             He
             prepared
             them
             for
             to
             receive
             the
             Impressions
             he
             made
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             their
             memories
             to
             retain
             them
             .
             He
             did
             not
             indeed
             so
             enlighten
             and
             raise
             their
             Minds
             as
             to
             give
             them
             a
             
               distinct
               Understanding
            
             and
             full
             Comprehension
             of
             all
             the
             Things
             themselves
             that
             were
             declared
             unto
             them
             .
             There
             was
             more
             in
             their
             Inspirations
             than
             they
             could
             search
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             *
             Hence
             although
             the
             Prophets
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             were
             made
             use
             
             of
             to
             communicate
             the
             clearest
             Revelations
             and
             Predictions
             concerning
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Knowledg
             and
             Understanding
             of
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             inferior
             to
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             this
             Matter
             to
             the
             meanest
             Believer
             ,
             or
             
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             Therefore
             for
             their
             own
             Illumination
             and
             Edification
             did
             they
             diligently
             enquire
             by
             the
             
               ordinary
               means
            
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             ,
             into
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             those
             Prophesies
             which
             themselves
             received
             by
             extraordinary
             Revelation
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Nor
             did
             Daniel
             who
             had
             those
             express
             Representations
             and
             glorious
             Visions
             concerning
             the
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             providential
             Alterations
             which
             should
             be
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             understand
             what
             and
             how
             things
             would
             be
             in
             their
             Accomplishment
             .
             That
             account
             he
             doth
             give
             of
             himself
             in
             the
             close
             of
             his
             Visions
             ,
             Chap.
             12
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             But
             he
             so
             raised
             and
             prepared
             their
             Minds
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             be
             capable
             to
             receive
             and
             retain
             those
             impressions
             of
             things
             which
             he
             communicated
             unto
             them
             .
             So
             a
             Man
             Tunes
             the
             Strings
             of
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             receive
             the
             Impressions
             of
             his
             Finger
             and
             give
             out
             the
             Sound
             he
             intends
             .
             He
             did
             not
             speak
             in
             them
             or
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             unto
             the
             Use
             of
             their
             Natural
             Faculties
             their
             Minds
             or
             Memories
             ,
             to
             understand
             and
             remember
             the
             things
             spoken
             by
             Him
             ,
             and
             so
             declare
             them
             to
             others
             .
             But
             he
             himself
             acted
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             them
             to
             express
             his
             Words
             not
             their
             own
             Conceptions
             .
             And
             herein
             besides
             other
             things
             consists
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Inspirations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             and
             those
             so
             called
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             The
             utmost
             that
             Satan
             can
             do
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             strong
             impressions
             on
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             influencing
             their
             Faculties
             by
             possessing
             ,
             wresting
             ,
             distorting
             the
             Organs
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Blood.
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             in
             the
             Faculties
             and
             useth
             them
             as
             his
             Organs
             .
             And
             this
             he
             did
             secondly
             with
             that
             Light
             and
             Evidence
             of
             Himself
             ,
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             Truth
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             left
             them
             lyable
             to
             no
             suspicion
             ,
             whether
             their
             Minds
             were
             under
             his
             Conduct
             and
             Influence
             or
             no.
             Men
             are
             subject
             to
             fall
             so
             far
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ,
             through
             the
             prevalency
             of
             a
             corrupt
             distempered
             Fancy
             ,
             as
             to
             suppose
             them
             Supernatural
             Revelations
             .
             And
             Satan
             may
             and
             did
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             doth
             so
             still
             impose
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             communicate
             unto
             them
             such
             a
             conception
             of
             his
             Insinuations
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             for
             a
             while
             think
             them
             to
             be
             from
             God
             himself
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Inspirations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             actings
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Holy
             Men
             of
             old
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             
               infallible
               Assurance
            
             that
             it
             was
             himself
             alone
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             acted
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             28.
             
             If
             any
             shall
             ask
             by
             what
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               Infallible
               Tokens
            
             ,
             they
             might
             know
             assuredly
             the
             
               Inspirations
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfied
             with
             such
             a
             perswasion
             as
             was
             not
             liable
             to
             mistake
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             imposed
             upon
             ?
             I
             must
             say
             plainly
             ,
             That
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             things
             whereof
             we
             have
             no
             Experience
             .
             Nor
             is
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             whatever
             some
             falsly
             and
             foolishly
             impute
             unto
             them
             who
             profess
             and
             avow
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             ordinary
             gracious
             workings
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             pretended
             unto
             .
             What
             some
             Phrenetical
             Persons
             in
             their
             Distempers
             or
             under
             their
             Delusions
             have
             boasted
             of
             ,
             no
             sober
             or
             wise
             Man
             esteems
             worthy
             of
             any
             sedate
             Consideration
             .
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             It
             was
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             give
             those
             whom
             He
             did
             thus
             
               extraordinarily
               inspire
            
             ,
             an
             Assurance
             sufficient
             to
             bear
             them
             out
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             Duty
             that
             they
             were
             acted
             by
             himself
             alone
             .
             For
             in
             the
             
             pursuit
             of
             their
             Work
             which
             they
             were
             by
             Him
             called
             unto
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             
               encounter
               various
               Dangers
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Lives
             for
             a
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Message
             delivered
             by
             them
             .
             This
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ingaged
             into
             without
             as
             full
             an
             evidence
             of
             his
             acting
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             in
             such
             Cases
             is
             capable
             of
             ;
             The
             Case
             of
             Abraham
             fully
             confirms
             it
             .
             And
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             in
             these
             extraordinary
             workings
             there
             was
             such
             an
             
               impression
               of
               Himself
            
             ,
             his
             Holiness
             and
             Authority
             left
             on
             their
             Minds
             ,
             as
             did
             secure
             them
             from
             all
             fear
             of
             Delusion
             .
             Even
             upon
             the
             Word
             as
             delivered
             by
             them
             unto
             others
             ,
             he
             put
             those
             Characters
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             ,
             Holiness
             and
             Power
             ,
             as
             rendred
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             worthy
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             rejected
             without
             the
             highest
             sin
             by
             them
             unto
             whom
             it
             came
             .
             Much
             more
             was
             there
             such
             an
             evidence
             in
             it
             unto
             them
             who
             enjoyed
             its
             Original
             Inspiration
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             
               acted
               and
               guided
            
             them
             as
             to
             the
             very
             Organs
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             whereby
             they
             expressed
             the
             Revelation
             which
             they
             had
             received
             by
             Inspiration
             from
             Him.
             They
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             
               acted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             He
             guided
             their
             Tongues
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Revelations
             ,
             as
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Man
             guideth
             his
             Hand
             in
             writing
             to
             express
             its
             Conceptions
             .
             Hence
             David
             having
             received
             Revelations
             from
             Him
             ,
             or
             being
             inspired
             by
             Him
             ,
             affirms
             in
             his
             Expression
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             
               his
               Tongue
               was
               the
               Pen
               of
               a
               ready
               Writer
               ,
            
             Psal.
             45.
             2.
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             express
             the
             Conceptions
             received
             from
             Him.
             And
             on
             this
             account
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               speak
               by
               their
               Mouths
            
             ,
             as
             he
             spake
             by
             the
             
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Holy
               Prophets
            
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             70.
             all
             of
             whom
             had
             but
             
               one
               Mouth
            
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             absolute
             Consent
             and
             Agreement
             in
             the
             same
             Predictions
             ;
             For
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             
               one
               Voice
            
             or
             
               one
               Mouth
            
             in
             a
             Multitude
             .
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             spake
             by
             the
             
               Mouth
               of
               David
            
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             16.
             
             For
             whatever
             they
             received
             by
             Revelation
             they
             were
             but
             the
             Pipes
             through
             which
             the
             Waters
             of
             it
             were
             conveyed
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             mixture
             with
             any
             allay
             from
             their
             Frailties
             or
             Infirmities
             .
             So
             when
             David
             had
             received
             the
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             whole
             Worship
             of
             God
             therein
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             12.
             
             He
             sayes
             ,
             *
             
               All
               this
               the
               Lord
               made
               me
               understand
               in
               writing
               by
               his
               hand
               upon
               me
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               Work
               of
               this
               Pattern
               ,
            
             v.
             19.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             not
             only
             revealed
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             so
             guided
             Him
             in
             the
             
               writing
               of
               it
               down
            
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             understand
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             out
             of
             what
             Himself
             had
             written
             ;
             or
             he
             gave
             it
             him
             so
             plainly
             and
             evidently
             ,
             as
             if
             every
             Particular
             had
             been
             expressed
             in
             writing
             by
             the
             Finger
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             It
             remaineth
             that
             as
             unto
             this
             first
             extraordinary
             Work
             and
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             we
             consider
             those
             especial
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             which
             he
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             his
             Mind
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             accidental
             Adjuncts
             of
             Prophesie
             .
             Some
             following
             Maimonides
             in
             his
             
               More
               Nebuchim
            
             ,
             have
             from
             the
             several
             wayes
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             ,
             distinguished
             the
             
               Degrees
               of
               Prophesie
            
             or
             of
             the
             Gifts
             of
             it
             ,
             preferring
             one
             above
             another
             .
             This
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             disproved
             ,
             
               Expos.
               Heb.
               Chap.
            
             1.
             
             Neither
             indeed
             is
             there
             either
             hence
             or
             from
             any
             other
             ground
             the
             least
             occasion
             to
             feign
             those
             
               eleven
               Degrees
            
             of
             Prophesie
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             found
             out
             ;
             much
             less
             may
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             be
             attained
             by
             the
             wayes
             he
             
             prescribes
             ,
             and
             with
             Tatianus
             seems
             to
             give
             countenance
             unto
             .
             *
             The
             distinct
             outward
             manners
             and
             ways
             of
             Revelation
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             three
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Voices
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Dreams
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Visions
             .
             And
             the
             accidental
             Adjuncts
             of
             it
             are
             two
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Symbolical
               Actions
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Local
               Mutations
            
             .
             The
             Schoolmen
             after
             
               Aquinas
               22.
               q.
               174.
               
               A.
            
             1.
             do
             commonly
             reduce
             the
             means
             of
             Revelation
             unto
             three
             Heads
             .
             For
             whereas
             there
             are
             three
             wayes
             whereby
             we
             come
             to
             know
             any
             thing
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             our
             
               External
               Senses
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             
               Impressions
               on
               the
               Phantasie
            
             or
             Imagination
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             By
             
               pure
               Acts
               of
               the
               Understanding
            
             ;
             So
             God
             by
             three
             wayes
             revealed
             his
             Will
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             Objects
             of
             their
             Senses
             as
             by
             audible
             Voices
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             Impressions
             on
             the
             Imagination
             in
             Dreams
             and
             Visions
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             By
             Illustration
             or
             enlightning
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
             But
             as
             this
             last
             way
             expresseth
             Divine
             Inspiration
             ,
             I
             cannot
             acknowledg
             it
             as
             a
             distinct
             way
             of
             Revelation
             by
             it self
             .
             For
             it
             was
             that
             which
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             give
             an
             infallible
             assurance
             of
             mind
             in
             the
             other
             wayes
             also
             .
             And
             setting
             that
             aside
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             them
             but
             are
             obnoxious
             to
             Delusion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             First
             ,
             God
             sometimes
             made
             use
             of
             an
             
               Articulate
               Voice
            
             ,
             speaking
             out
             those
             things
             which
             he
             did
             intend
             to
             declare
             in
             words
             significant
             of
             them
             .
             So
             he
             revealed
             Himself
             or
             his
             Mind
             unto
             Moses
             when
             he
             spake
             to
             him
             
               face
               to
               face
            
             as
             a
             Man
             
               speaketh
               unto
               his
               Friend
            
             ,
             Exod.
             33.
             11.
             
             Numb
             .
             12.
             8.
             
             And
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             observe
             the
             whole
             Revelation
             made
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             was
             by
             outward
             audible
             
               articulate
               Voices
            
             ,
             whose
             Sense
             was
             impressed
             on
             his
             Mind
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             an
             
               external
               Voice
            
             without
             an
             
               inward
               Elevation
            
             and
             Disposition
             of
             Mind
             ,
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             give
             security
             and
             assurance
             of
             Truth
             unto
             him
             that
             doth
             receive
             it
             .
             So
             God
             spake
             to
             Elijah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             19.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             as
             also
             to
             Samuel
             and
             Jeremiah
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prophets
             at
             their
             first
             Calling
             and
             Entrance
             into
             their
             Ministry
             .
             For
             words
             formed
             miraculously
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             conveighed
             sensibly
             unto
             the
             outward
             Ears
             of
             Men
             ,
             carry
             a
             great
             Majesty
             and
             Authority
             with
             them
             .
             This
             was
             not
             the
             usual
             way
             of
             God's
             revealing
             his
             Mind
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             signified
             by
             that
             Phrase
             of
             Speech
             ,
             The
             
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               unto
               me
            
             ;
             whereby
             no
             more
             is
             intended
             but
             an
             immediate
             Revelation
             by
             what
             way
             or
             means
             soever
             it
             was
             granted
             .
             Mostly
             this
             was
             by
             that
             Secret
             effectual
             Impression
             on
             their
             Minds
             which
             we
             have
             before
             described
             .
             And
             these
             Voices
             were
             either
             immediately
             created
             by
             God
             himself
             as
             when
             he
             spake
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             wherein
             the
             eminency
             of
             the
             Revelation
             made
             unto
             him
             principally
             consisted
             ,
             or
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             was
             used
             in
             the
             Formation
             and
             Pronunciation
             of
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             we
             observed
             before
             ,
             the
             
               Divine
               Certainty
            
             of
             their
             Minds
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             spoken
             with
             their
             Abilities
             infallibly
             to
             declare
             them
             unto
             others
             ,
             was
             from
             an
             immediate
             
               internal
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             .
             Without
             this
             the
             Prophets
             might
             have
             been
             imposed
             on
             by
             external
             audible
             Voices
             ;
             nor
             would
             they
             by
             themselves
             give
             their
             minds
             an
             infallible
             assurance
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             
             Secondly
             ;
             Dreams
             were
             made
             use
             of
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             and
             unto
             them
             also
             I
             refer
             all
             those
             Visions
             which
             they
             had
             in
             their
             sleep
             though
             not
             called
             Dreams
             .
             
             And
             these
             in
             this
             Case
             were
             the
             immediate
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             as
             to
             the
             Divine
             and
             Infallible
             Impressions
             they
             conveighed
             to
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             Hence
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Plentiful
             
               Pouring
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             or
             Communication
             of
             his
             Gifts
             ,
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             17.
             
             
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               your
               Sons
               and
               your
               Daughters
               shall
               Prophesie
               ,
               your
               young
               Men
               shall
               see
               Visions
               ,
               and
               your
               old
               Men
               shall
               dream
               Dreams
               .
            
             Not
             that
             God
             intended
             much
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             way
             of
             Dreams
             and
             
               Nocturnal
               Visions
            
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             but
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             words
             is
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             
               plentiful
               E●●usion
            
             of
             that
             Spirit
             which
             acted
             by
             those
             various
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             then
             under
             the
             Old.
             Only
             as
             to
             some
             particular
             Directions
             God
             did
             sometimes
             continue
             his
             Intimations
             by
             
               Visions
               in
               the
               Rest
               of
               the
               Night
               .
            
             Such
             a
             Vision
             had
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
             16.
             10.
             
             But
             of
             old
             this
             was
             more
             frequent
             .
             So
             God
             made
             a
             signal
             Revelation
             unto
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             the
             
               horrour
               of
               a
               deep
               sleep
               fell
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             Gen.
             15.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             Daniel
             heard
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             words
             of
             him
             that
             spake
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               when
               he
               was
               in
               a
               deep
               Sleep
               ,
            
             Dan.
             10.
             9.
             
             But
             this
             Sleep
             of
             theirs
             I
             look
             not
             on
             as
             Natural
             ,
             but
             as
             that
             which
             God
             sent
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             ,
             that
             therein
             he
             might
             represent
             the
             Image
             of
             things
             unto
             their
             Imaginations
             .
             So
             of
             old
             he
             caused
             a
             
               deep
               sleep
            
             to
             fall
             on
             Adam
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             21.
             
             The
             Jews
             distinguish
             between
             Dreams
             and
             those
             Visions
             in
             Sleep
             as
             they
             may
             be
             distinctly
             considered
             ;
             but
             I
             cast
             them
             together
             under
             one
             Head
             of
             Revelation
             in
             Sleep
             .
             And
             this
             way
             of
             Revelation
             was
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             one
             who
             pretended
             to
             Prophesie
             would
             cry
             out
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               I
               have
               dreamed
               ,
               I
               have
               dreamed
               ,
            
             Jer.
             23.
             
             And
             by
             the
             Devils
             imitation
             of
             God's
             dealing
             with
             his
             Church
             ,
             this
             became
             a
             way
             of
             Vaticination
             among
             the
             Heathen
             also
             ,
             
               Hom.
               Ili
            
             .
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               A
               Dream
               is
               from
               Jupiter
            
             .
             And
             when
             the
             reprobate
             Jews
             were
             deserted
             as
             to
             all
             Divine
             Revelations
             ,
             they
             pretended
             unto
             a
             singular
             skill
             in
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             deceit
             wherein
             they
             were
             sufficiently
             infamous
             .
             
               Qualiacumque
               voles
               Judaei
               somnia
               vendent
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             God
             revealed
             himself
             in
             and
             by
             Visions
             or
             Representations
             of
             things
             to
             the
             inward
             or
             
               outward
               senses
            
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
             And
             this
             way
             was
             so
             frequent
             ,
             that
             it
             bare
             the
             Name
             for
             a
             Season
             of
             all
             Prophetical
             Revelations
             .
             For
             so
             we
             observed
             before
             that
             a
             Prophet
             of
             old
             time
             was
             called
             a
             Seer
             .
             And
             that
             because
             in
             their
             receiving
             of
             their
             Prophesies
             they
             saw
             Visions
             also
             .
             So
             Isaiah
             terms
             his
             whole
             Glorious
             Prophesie
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               Vision
               which
               he
               saw
            
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             1.
             partly
             from
             the
             especial
             Representation
             of
             things
             that
             were
             made
             unto
             Him
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             and
             partly
             it
             may
             be
             from
             the
             Evidence
             of
             the
             things
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             cleared
             as
             fully
             to
             his
             Mind
             as
             if
             he
             had
             had
             an
             ocular
             inspection
             of
             them
             .
             So
             from
             the
             Matter
             of
             them
             ,
             Prophesies
             began
             in
             common
             to
             be
             called
             the
             
               Burden
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             For
             he
             burdened
             their
             Consciences
             with
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             their
             Persons
             with
             its
             Execution
             .
             But
             when
             false
             Prophets
             began
             to
             make
             frequent
             use
             and
             
             to
             serve
             themselves
             of
             this
             Expression
             it
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             33
             ,
             36.
             
             And
             yet
             we
             find
             that
             there
             is
             mention
             hereof
             about
             the
             same
             Time
             it
             may
             be
             by
             Habbakuk
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             1.
             as
             also
             after
             the
             return
             from
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             
               Zech.
               9.
               1.
               
               Mal.
            
             1.
             1.
             
             Either
             therefore
             this
             respected
             that
             onely
             season
             wherein
             false
             Prophets
             abounded
             ,
             whom
             God
             would
             thus
             deprive
             of
             their
             Pretence
             ;
             or
             indeed
             the
             People
             by
             Contempt
             and
             Scorn
             did
             use
             that
             Expression
             as
             that
             which
             was
             familiar
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             in
             their
             Denunciation
             of
             God's
             Judgments
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             God
             here
             rebukes
             them
             for
             and
             threatens
             to
             revenge
             .
             But
             none
             of
             the
             Prophets
             had
             all
             their
             Revelations
             by
             Visions
             ;
             nor
             doth
             this
             concern
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             but
             it
             Exercise
             .
             And
             their
             Visions
             are
             particularly
             recorded
             .
             Such
             were
             those
             of
             
               Isa.
               6.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Jer.
            
             1.
             11
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Ezek.
             1.
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Now
             these
             Visions
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             *
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Outward
               Representations
            
             of
             things
             unto
             the
             bodily
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Inward
               Representations
            
             unto
             their
             Minds
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             were
             sometimes
             appearances
             of
             Persons
             or
             Things
             made
             to
             their
             
               outward
               Senses
            
             .
             And
             herein
             God
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             .
             Thus
             
               three
               Men
            
             appeared
             unto
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             1
             ,
             2.
             one
             whereof
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             Ministring
             Angels
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             elsewhere
             .
             So
             was
             the
             Burning
             Bush
             which
             Moses
             saw
             ,
             Exod.
             3.
             2.
             
             The
             Appearances
             without
             similitude
             of
             any
             living
             thing
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             at
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Exod.
             19.
             
             The
             Man
             that
             Joshua
             saw
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Jericho
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Such
             were
             the
             Seething-Pot
             and
             Almond-Rod
             seen
             by
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             11
             ,
             14.
             as
             also
             his
             Baskets
             of
             Figs
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             .
             In
             these
             Cases
             God
             made
             Representations
             of
             Things
             unto
             their
             outward
             Senses
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             were
             made
             sometimes
             only
             to
             their
             Minds
             .
             So
             it
             is
             said
             expresly
             that
             when
             Peter
             saw
             his
             Vision
             of
             a
             Sheet
             knit
             at
             the
             four
             Corners
             and
             let
             down
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Trance
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Acts
             10.
             10.
             
             An
             
               Extasie
               seized
               on
               him
            
             ,
             whereby
             for
             a
             season
             he
             was
             deprived
             of
             the
             use
             of
             his
             bodily
             Senses
             .
             And
             to
             this
             Head
             I
             refer
             
             Daniel's
             and
             the
             Apocalyptical
             Visions
             .
             Especially
             I
             do
             so
             all
             those
             wherein
             a
             Representation
             was
             made
             of
             God
             himself
             and
             his
             Glorious
             Throne
             .
             Such
             as
             that
             of
             Micaiah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             22.
             18.
             and
             
               Isa.
               6.
               1.
               
               Ezek.
            
             1.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             that
             in
             all
             these
             there
             was
             no
             use
             of
             the
             
               bodily
               Senses
               of
               the
               Prophets
            
             ,
             but
             onely
             their
             Minds
             were
             affected
             with
             the
             Idea's
             and
             Representation
             of
             Things
             .
             But
             this
             was
             so
             effectual
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             understood
             not
             but
             that
             they
             also
             made
             use
             of
             their
             
               visive
               Faculty
            
             .
             Hence
             Peter
             when
             he
             was
             actually
             delivered
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             thought
             a
             good
             while
             that
             he
             had
             only
             
               seen
               a
               Vision
            
             ,
             Acts
             12.
             9.
             for
             he
             knew
             how
             powerfully
             the
             Mind
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             affected
             by
             them
             .
             Now
             these
             Visions
             of
             both
             sorts
             were
             granted
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             to
             confirm
             their
             Minds
             in
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             Things
             communicated
             unto
             them
             for
             the
             instruction
             of
             others
             .
             For
             hereby
             they
             were
             deeply
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             whereunto
             a
             clear
             Idea
             and
             Representation
             
             on
             of
             things
             doth
             effectually
             tend
             .
             But
             yet
             two
             things
             were
             required
             to
             render
             these
             Visions
             direct
             and
             compleat
             Parts
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Prophets
             were
             acted
             guided
             and
             raised
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             them
             ;
             this
             gave
             them
             their
             Assurance
             that
             their
             Visions
             were
             from
             God.
             (
             2.
             )
             His
             enabling
             them
             faithfully
             to
             retain
             ,
             and
             infallibly
             to
             declare
             what
             was
             so
             represented
             unto
             them
             ,
             For
             instance
             ,
             Ezekiel
             receiveth
             a
             Vision
             by
             way
             of
             Representation
             unto
             his
             Mind
             of
             a
             Glorious
             Fabrick
             of
             a
             Temple
             ,
             to
             instruct
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Spiritual
             Glory
             and
             Beauty
             of
             Gospel-Worship
             which
             was
             to
             be
             introduced
             ,
             
               Chap.
               44.
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             It
             seems
             utterly
             impossible
             for
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             to
             conceive
             and
             retain
             at
             once
             all
             the
             
               Harmonious
               Structure
               ,
               Dimensions
            
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             represented
             .
             This
             was
             the
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             namely
             to
             implant
             and
             preserve
             the
             Idea
             presented
             unto
             him
             on
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             to
             enable
             him
             accurately
             and
             infallibly
             to
             declare
             it
             .
             So
             David
             affirms
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             made
             him
             to
             understand
             the
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Temple
             built
             by
             Solomon
             in
             
               writing
               by
               his
               hand
               upon
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Secondly
             ;
             There
             were
             some
             
               Accidental
               Adjuncts
            
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             which
             at
             some
             times
             accompanied
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             they
             were
             sometimes
             enjoyned
             
               Symbolical
               Actions
            
             .
             So
             Isaiah
             was
             commanded
             to
             
               walk
               naked
               and
               bare-foot
            
             ,
             Isa.
             20.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Jeremiah
             to
             dispose
             of
             a
             
               Linnen
               Girdle
            
             ,
             Chap.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Ezekiel
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             Siege
             ,
             Chap.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             to
             remove
             the
             
               Stuff
               of
               his
               House
            
             ,
             Chap.
             12.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Hosea
             to
             take
             a
             Wife
             of
             
               Whoredoms
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               Whoredoms
               ,
            
             Hos.
             1.
             2.
             
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             in
             what
             is
             frequently
             spoken
             unto
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             
             Isaiah's
             going
             Naked
             ,
             and
             
             Hoseah's
             taking
             a
             
               Wife
               of
               Whoredoms
            
             ,
             contain
             things
             in
             them
             against
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             express
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             evil
             example
             unto
             others
             .
             None
             of
             these
             therefore
             can
             be
             granted
             to
             have
             been
             
               actually
               done
            
             ;
             only
             these
             things
             were
             represented
             unto
             them
             in
             Visions
             to
             take
             the
             deeper
             impression
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             what
             they
             saw
             or
             did
             in
             Vision
             ,
             they
             speak
             positively
             of
             their
             so
             seeing
             or
             doing
             ,
             see
             Ezek.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             For
             the
             other
             Instances
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             but
             that
             the
             things
             reported
             might
             be
             really
             performed
             and
             not
             in
             Vision
             only
             .
             And
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             Ezekiel
             was
             commanded
             to
             do
             the
             things
             he
             did
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             People
             for
             their
             more
             evident
             conviction
             ,
             Chap.
             12.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             and
             on
             the
             sight
             whereof
             they
             made
             enquiry
             what
             those
             things
             belonged
             unto
             them
             ,
             Chap.
             24.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             Secondly
             ;
             Their
             Revelations
             were
             accompanied
             with
             
               Local
               Mutations
            
             ,
             or
             their
             being
             carried
             and
             transported
             from
             one
             place
             unto
             another
             ;
             So
             was
             it
             with
             Ezekiel
             ,
             Chap.
             8.
             3.
             
             &
             11.
             24.
             
             And
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Visions
             of
             God.
             Falling
             by
             Divine
             Dispensation
             into
             a
             
               Trance
               or
               Extasie
            
             ,
             wherein
             their
             outward
             Senses
             were
             suspended
             their
             Operation
             ,
             their
             Minds
             and
             Understandings
             were
             unto
             their
             own
             Apprehension
             carried
             in
             a
             Holy
             Rapture
             from
             one
             place
             unto
             another
             ,
             which
             was
             effected
             only
             by
             a
             Divine
             and
             Efficacious
             Representation
             of
             the
             things
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             done
             in
             the
             places
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             really
             absent
             .
             And
             these
             are
             some
             of
             those
             
               Accidents
               of
               Prophetical
               Revelations
            
             which
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             some
             other
             Instances
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             may
             be
             observed
             .
             And
             all
             
             these
             belong
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             manifold
             variety
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             mentioned
             Heb.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             But
             here
             a
             doubt
             of
             no
             small
             Difficulty
             nor
             of
             less
             Importance
             presents
             it self
             unto
             us
             .
             Namely
             ,
             whether
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               did
               ever
               grant
               his
               Holy
               Inspirations
               ,
               and
               the
               Gift
               of
               Propheste
               thereby
               ,
               unto
               Men
               wicked
               and
               unsanctified
               .
            
             *
             For
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Holy
               Men
            
             spake
             of
             old
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             which
             seems
             to
             intimate
             that
             all
             those
             who
             were
             inspired
             and
             moved
             by
             him
             as
             to
             this
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             
               were
               Holy
               Men
               of
               God.
            
             †
             And
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             
               true
               Prophesies
            
             have
             been
             given
             out
             by
             Men
             seeming
             utterly
             void
             of
             all
             sanctifying
             Grace
             .
             And
             to
             increase
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             
               great
               Predictions
            
             ,
             and
             those
             with
             respect
             unto
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             have
             been
             given
             and
             made
             by
             Men
             guided
             and
             acted
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
             So
             was
             it
             with
             Balaam
             who
             was
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             that
             gave
             himself
             to
             Diabolical
             Enchantments
             and
             Divinations
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             a
             one
             was
             destroyed
             by
             God's
             Appointment
             .
             Yea
             at
             or
             about
             the
             same
             time
             wherein
             he
             uttered
             a
             most
             Glorious
             Prophesie
             concerning
             the
             Messiah
             the
             
               Star
               of
               Jacob
            
             ;
             being
             left
             unto
             his
             own
             Spirit
             and
             Inclination
             ,
             he
             gave
             cursed
             Advice
             and
             Counsel
             for
             the
             drawing
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             into
             destructive
             and
             Judgment-procuring
             sins
             ,
             Numb
             .
             33.
             16.
             
             And
             in
             the
             whole
             of
             his
             Enterprize
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             satisfied
             his
             Covetousness
             with
             a
             reward
             for
             cursing
             them
             by
             his
             Enchantments
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             Man
             not
             onely
             professeth
             of
             himself
             that
             he
             heard
             the
             
               Words
               of
               God
               and
               saw
               the
               Visions
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
            
             Numb
             .
             24.
             4.
             but
             did
             actually
             foretel
             and
             prophesie
             Glorious
             Things
             concerning
             Christ
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Shall
             we
             then
             think
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             will
             immix
             his
             own
             
               Holy
               Inspirations
            
             with
             the
             wicked
             suggestions
             of
             the
             Devil
             in
             a
             South-sayer
             ?
             Or
             shall
             we
             suppose
             that
             the
             Devil
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             Predictions
             ,
             whereas
             God
             reproacheth
             false
             Gods
             and
             their
             Prophets
             acted
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             
               declare
               the
               things
               that
               should
               happen
               ,
               nor
               shew
               the
               things
               that
               were
               to
               come
               afterwards
               ?
            
             Isa.
             41.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             So
             also
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Saul
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             an
             Evil
             Spirit
             vexed
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             afterwards
             that
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               him
               and
               he
               prophesied
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             19.
             24.
             
             The
             
               Old
               Prophet
               at
               Bethel
            
             who
             lyed
             unto
             the
             Prophet
             that
             came
             from
             Judah
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             seducing
             him
             unto
             Sin
             and
             Destruction
             ,
             and
             probably
             defiled
             with
             the
             Idolatry
             and
             false
             Worship
             of
             Jeroboam
             ,
             was
             yet
             esteemed
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             did
             foretel
             what
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             1
             Kings
             13.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             
             Sundry
             things
             may
             be
             offered
             for
             the
             Solution
             of
             this
             Difficulty
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             as
             to
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             may
             not
             be
             taken
             Universally
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             prophesied
             at
             any
             time
             were
             
               Personally
               Holy
            
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             so
             they
             were
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             seems
             to
             speak
             particularly
             of
             
               them
               only
            
             who
             were
             
               Pen-men
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             Prophesies
             which
             remain
             therein
             for
             the
             Instruction
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             I
             no
             way
             doubt
             but
             that
             they
             were
             all
             
               Sanctified
               and
               Holy.
            
             (
             3.
             )
             It
             may
             be
             that
             he
             understandeth
             not
             
               real
               inherent
               Holiness
            
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Separation
             and
             Dedication
             unto
             God
             by
             especial
             Office
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             another
             nature
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Gift
               of
               Prophesie
            
             is
             granted
             not
             to
             be
             in
             it self
             and
             its
             own
             Nature
             a
             
               Sanctifying
               Grace
            
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             Inspiration
             so
             whereby
             it
             is
             wrought
             .
             For
             whereas
             it
             consists
             in
             an
             affecting
             of
             the
             Mind
             with
             a
             
               transient
               irradiation
            
             of
             Light
             in
             hidden
             things
             ,
             it
             neither
             did
             nor
             could
             of
             it self
             produce
             
               Faith
               ,
               Love
            
             ,
             or
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
             Another
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             necessary
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             There
             is
             therefore
             no
             Inconsistency
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             grant
             an
             
               immediate
               Inspiration
            
             unto
             some
             that
             were
             not
             really
             sanctified
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             would
             not
             grant
             this
             to
             have
             been
             actually
             done
             without
             a
             just
             Limitation
             .
             For
             whereas
             some
             were
             
               established
               to
               be
               Prophets
            
             unto
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             Lives
             after
             their
             first
             Call
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             
               Samuel
               ,
               Elijah
               ,
               Elisha
               ,
               Jeremiah
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prophets
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             I
             no
             way
             doubt
             but
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             
               really
               sanctified
            
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             But
             others
             there
             were
             who
             had
             only
             some
             occasional
             Discoveries
             of
             hidden
             or
             
               future
               things
            
             made
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             fell
             into
             some
             Extasies
             or
             Raptures
             with
             a
             Supernatural
             Agitation
             of
             their
             Minds
             (
             as
             it
             is
             twice
             said
             of
             Saul
             )
             for
             a
             short
             Season
             .
             And
             I
             see
             no
             Reason
             why
             we
             may
             not
             grant
             ,
             yea
             from
             Scripture-Testimonies
             we
             must
             grant
             ,
             that
             many
             such
             Persons
             may
             be
             so
             acted
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             So
             was
             it
             with
             wicked
             Caiaphas
             who
             is
             said
             to
             Prophesie
             ,
             John
             11.
             51.
             
             And
             a
             great
             Prophesie
             indeed
             it
             was
             which
             his
             words
             expressed
             ,
             greater
             than
             which
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             But
             the
             Wretch
             himself
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Importance
             of
             what
             was
             uttered
             by
             him
             .
             A
             suddain
             Impression
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             caused
             him
             against
             his
             Intention
             to
             utter
             a
             
               Sacred
               Truth
            
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             he
             was
             
               High
               Priest
            
             whose
             words
             were
             of
             great
             Reputation
             with
             the
             People
             .
             *
             And
             as
             Balaam
             was
             over-ruled
             to
             Prophesie
             and
             speak
             good
             of
             Israel
             ,
             when
             he
             really
             designed
             and
             desired
             to
             curse
             them
             :
             So
             this
             Caiaphas
             designing
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             brought
             forth
             those
             words
             which
             expressed
             the
             Salvation
             of
             the
             World
             by
             his
             Death
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             For
             the
             Difficulty
             about
             Balaam
             himself
             who
             was
             a
             Sorcerer
             and
             the
             
               Devil's
               Prophet
            
             ,
             I
             acknowledg
             it
             is
             of
             Importance
             .
             But
             sundry
             things
             may
             be
             offered
             for
             the
             removal
             of
             it
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Some
             do
             contend
             that
             Balaam
             was
             a
             Prophet
             of
             God
             only
             .
             That
             indeed
             he
             gave
             himself
             unto
             
               Judicial
               Astrologie
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Conjectures
             of
             future
             Events
             from
             Natural
             Causes
             .
             But
             as
             to
             his
             Prophesies
             they
             were
             all
             Divine
             ;
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             them
             affecting
             only
             the
             
               Speculative
               Part
            
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             had
             no
             influence
             upon
             his
             Will
             ,
             Heart
             ,
             and
             Affections
             which
             were
             still
             corrupt
             .
             This
             Tostatus
             
             pleadeth
             for
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             
               sought
               for
               Enchantments
            
             ,
             Numb
             .
             24.
             1.
             
             So
             the
             whole
             Description
             of
             his
             Course
             and
             End
             gives
             him
             up
             as
             a
             
               Cursed
               Sorcerer
            
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             expresly
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Sooth-sayer
             ,
             John.
             12.
             22.
             
             Which
             word
             though
             we
             have
             once
             rendred
             by
             Prudent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             One
             who
             prudently
             conjectureth
             at
             future
             Events
             according
             unto
             present
             appearing
             Causes
             ,
             Isa.
             3.
             2.
             yet
             it
             is
             mostly
             used
             for
             a
             
               Diabolical
               Diviner
            
             or
             Sooth-sayer
             .
             And
             for
             what
             he
             said
             of
             himself
             ,
             That
             he
             
               heard
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Visions
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               ,
            
             it
             might
             be
             only
             his
             own
             boasting
             to
             procure
             veneration
             to
             his
             Diabolical
             Incantations
             .
             But
             in
             Reputation
             we
             find
             he
             was
             in
             those
             dayes
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             supposed
             he
             was
             to
             utter
             Divine
             Oracles
             unto
             Men.
             This
             God
             in
             his
             Providence
             made
             use
             of
             to
             give
             out
             a
             Testimony
             to
             the
             Nations
             concerning
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             the
             Report
             whereof
             was
             then
             almost
             lost
             amongst
             Men.
             In
             this
             condition
             it
             may
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Good
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Reflection
             on
             the
             Majesty
             and
             Purity
             of
             his
             own
             Holiness
             did
             over-rule
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             cast
             out
             his
             Suggestions
             from
             the
             Man's
             Mind
             ,
             and
             gave
             such
             an
             
               Impression
               of
               Sacred
               Truths
            
             in
             the
             room
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             but
             utter
             and
             declare
             .
             For
             that
             instant
             he
             did
             as
             it
             were
             take
             the
             Instrument
             out
             of
             the
             Hand
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Impression
             on
             it
             caused
             it
             to
             give
             a
             sound
             according
             to
             his
             Mind
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             had
             done
             he
             left
             it
             again
             unto
             his
             Possession
             .
             And
             I
             know
             not
             but
             that
             he
             might
             do
             so
             sometimes
             with
             others
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             who
             were
             professedly
             given
             up
             to
             receive
             and
             give
             out
             the
             Oracles
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             So
             he
             made
             the
             Damsel
             possessed
             with
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Divination
            
             and
             Sooth-saying
             to
             acknowledg
             Paul
             and
             his
             Companions
             to
             be
             Servants
             of
             the
             most
             High
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             to
             Men
             
               the
               way
               of
               Salvation
            
             ,
             Acts
             16.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             And
             this
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             them
             who
             suppose
             that
             the
             Sybills
             gave
             out
             Predictions
             concerning
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             the
             whole
             strain
             of
             their
             
               Prophetical
               Oracles
            
             were
             expresly
             Diabolical
             .
             And
             no
             Conspiracy
             of
             Men
             or
             Devils
             shall
             cause
             him
             to
             forego
             his
             Sovereignty
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             using
             of
             them
             to
             his
             own
             Glory
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             The
             Case
             of
             Saul
             is
             plain
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             who
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             Moderation
             and
             Courage
             to
             fit
             him
             for
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             unto
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             he
             withdrew
             from
             him
             .
             And
             the
             
               Evil
               Spirit
            
             that
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             proceeded
             no
             farther
             but
             to
             the
             stirring
             up
             Vexatious
             and
             disquieting
             Affections
             of
             Mind
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             this
             molestation
             and
             punishment
             inflicted
             on
             him
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             might
             at
             a
             season
             fall
             upon
             him
             so
             as
             to
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             Rapture
             or
             Extasie
             wherein
             his
             Mind
             was
             acted
             and
             exercised
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             and
             himself
             transported
             into
             Actions
             that
             were
             not
             at
             all
             according
             unto
             his
             own
             Inclinations
             .
             So
             is
             this
             Case
             well
             resolved
             by
             *
             Augustine
             .
             And
             for
             the
             
               old
               Prophet
               at
               Bethel
            
             ,
             
             1
             Kings
             13.
             although
             he
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             an
             
               evil
               Man
            
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             one
             whom
             God
             made
             use
             of
             to
             reveal
             his
             Mind
             sometimes
             to
             that
             People
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             probable
             that
             he
             was
             under
             
               Satanical
               Delusions
            
             like
             the
             
               Prophets
               of
               Baal
            
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             absolutely
             called
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             did
             really
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             v.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             The
             
               Writing
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             was
             another
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             had
             its
             beginning
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             I
             reckon
             this
             as
             a
             
               distinct
               Gift
            
             from
             Prophesie
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             distinct
             Species
             or
             kind
             of
             Prophesie
             .
             For
             many
             Prophets
             there
             were
             Divinely
             Inspired
             ,
             who
             yet
             never
             wrote
             any
             of
             their
             Prophesies
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             many
             
               Pen-men
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             ,
             were
             
               no
               Prophets
            
             in
             the
             strict
             sence
             of
             that
             Name
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             or
             
               Writing
               it self
            
             was
             by
             Inspiration
             from
             God
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             as
             David
             affirms
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Temple
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               in
               Writing
            
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             guidance
             of
             him
             in
             putting
             its
             Description
             into
             Writing
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             19.
             
             Now
             this
             Ministry
             was
             first
             committed
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             who
             besides
             the
             
               Five
               Books
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             probably
             also
             wrote
             the
             Story
             of
             Job
             .
             Many
             Prophets
             there
             were
             before
             Him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             the
             first
             who
             committed
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             to
             Writing
             ,
             after
             God
             himself
             who
             wrote
             the
             Law
             in
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Beginning
             and
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             The
             Writers
             of
             the
             
               Historical
               Books
            
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             before
             the
             Captivity
             are
             unknown
             .
             The
             Jews
             call
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             first
             or
             
               former
               Prophets
            
             .
             Who
             they
             were
             in
             particular
             is
             not
             known
             ;
             but
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             they
             were
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             those
             
               Holy
               Men
               of
               God
            
             ,
             who
             of
             old
             Wrote
             and
             Spake
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             Hence
             are
             they
             called
             Prophets
             .
             For
             although
             they
             wrote
             in
             an
             Historical
             manner
             ,
             as
             did
             Moses
             also
             ,
             concerning
             things
             past
             and
             gone
             in
             their
             Dayes
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             presently
             acted
             in
             their
             own
             Times
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             Write
             them
             either
             from
             their
             own
             Memory
             ,
             nor
             from
             Tradition
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             Rolls
             or
             Records
             of
             Times
             ,
             (
             although
             they
             might
             be
             furnished
             with
             and
             skilled
             in
             these
             things
             )
             but
             by
             the
             Inspiration
             ,
             Guidance
             and
             Direction
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Hence
             are
             they
             called
             Prophets
             in
             such
             a
             Latitude
             as
             the
             Word
             may
             be
             used
             in
             ,
             to
             signifie
             any
             that
             are
             
               Divinely
               Inspired
            
             ,
             or
             receive
             immediate
             Revelations
             from
             God.
             And
             thus
             was
             it
             with
             all
             the
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             .
             As
             their
             Minds
             were
             under
             that
             full
             assurance
             of
             
               Divine
               Inspiration
            
             which
             we
             before
             described
             ,
             so
             their
             
               words
               which
               they
               wrote
            
             were
             under
             the
             especial
             care
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             were
             of
             his
             Suggestion
             or
             Inditing
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             There
             were
             therefore
             three
             things
             concurring
             in
             this
             Work.
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             these
             Prophets
             ,
             with
             the
             Knowledg
             and
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             things
             communicated
             unto
             them
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Suggestion
               of
               words
            
             unto
             them
             to
             express
             what
             their
             Minds
             conceived
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             
               guidance
               of
               their
               Hands
            
             in
             setting
             down
             the
             words
             suggested
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Tongues
             in
             uttering
             them
             unto
             those
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             committed
             to
             Writing
             ,
             as
             Baruch
             wrote
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Jeremiah
             from
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             Jer.
             36.
             3.
             18.
             
             If
             either
             of
             these
             were
             wanting
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             could
             not
             be
             absolutely
             and
             every
             way
             Divine
             and
             Infallible
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Pen-Men
             of
             it
             were
             left
             unto
             themselves
             in
             any
             thing
             wherein
             that
             Writing
             
             was
             concerned
             ,
             who
             can
             secure
             us
             that
             
               nihil
               Humani
            
             no
             Humane
             Imperfection
             mixed
             it self
             therewithal
             .
             I
             know
             some
             think
             that
             the
             Matter
             and
             Substance
             of
             things
             only
             was
             communicated
             unto
             them
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             words
             whereby
             it
             was
             to
             be
             expressed
             ,
             that
             was
             left
             unto
             themselves
             and
             their
             own
             Abilities
             .
             And
             this
             they
             suppose
             is
             evident
             from
             that
             
               variety
               of
               Stile
            
             which
             according
             to
             their
             various
             Capacities
             ,
             Education
             and
             Abilities
             ,
             is
             found
             amongst
             them
             .
             This
             argues
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             wording
             of
             their
             Revelations
             was
             left
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             Product
             of
             their
             
               Natural
               Abilities
            
             .
             This
             in
             general
             I
             have
             spoken
             unto
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             manifested
             what
             mistakes
             sundry
             have
             run
             into
             about
             the
             
               Stile
               of
               the
               Holy
               Pen-Men
               of
               the
               Scripture
               .
            
             Here
             I
             shall
             not
             take
             up
             what
             hath
             been
             argued
             and
             evinced
             in
             another
             place
             .
             I
             only
             say
             that
             the
             variety
             intended
             ariseth
             mostly
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Subject
             Matters
             treated
             of
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             such
             as
             will
             give
             any
             countenance
             to
             the
             prophaneness
             of
             this
             Opinion
             .
             For
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             his
             Work
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             doth
             not
             put
             a
             force
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             acts
             them
             any
             otherwise
             than
             they
             are
             in
             their
             own
             Natures
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             present
             Endowments
             and
             Qualifications
             meet
             to
             be
             acted
             and
             used
             .
             He
             leads
             and
             conducts
             them
             in
             such
             Paths
             wherein
             they
             are
             
               able
               to
               walk
            
             .
             The
             words
             therefore
             which
             he
             suggests
             unto
             them
             are
             such
             as
             they
             are
             accustomed
             unto
             ,
             and
             he
             causeth
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             such
             Expressions
             as
             were
             familiar
             unto
             themselves
             .
             So
             he
             that
             useth
             
               divers
               Seals
            
             maketh
             different
             Impressions
             ,
             though
             the
             guidance
             of
             them
             all
             be
             equal
             and
             the
             same
             .
             And
             he
             that
             toucheth
             skilfully
             several
             
               Musical
               Instruments
            
             variously
             tuned
             ,
             maketh
             several
             Notes
             of
             Musick
             .
             We
             may
             also
             grant
             and
             do
             ,
             That
             they
             used
             their
             own
             
               Abilities
               of
               Mind
            
             and
             Understanding
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Words
             and
             Expressions
             .
             So
             the
             Preacher
             sought
             to
             find
             out
             
               acceptable
               words
            
             ,
             Eccles.
             12.
             10.
             
             But
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             who
             is
             more
             intimate
             unto
             the
             Minds
             and
             Skill
             of
             Men
             than
             they
             are
             themselves
             ,
             did
             so
             guide
             act
             and
             operate
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             words
             they
             fixed
             upon
             were
             as
             directly
             and
             certainly
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             spoken
             to
             them
             by
             an
             
               audible
               Voice
            
             .
             Hence
             that
             which
             was
             written
             was
             upright
             ,
             even
             Words
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             place
             .
             This
             must
             be
             so
             or
             they
             could
             not
             speak
             as
             they
             
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             nor
             could
             their
             Writing
             be
             said
             to
             be
             of
             
               Divine
               Inspiration
            
             .
             Hence
             oft-times
             in
             the
             Original
             great
             Senses
             and
             Significations
             depend
             on
             a
             single
             Letter
             ,
             as
             for
             instance
             in
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             And
             our
             Saviour
             affirms
             that
             every
             Apex
             and
             Iota
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             under
             the
             care
             of
             God
             as
             that
             which
             was
             given
             by
             Inspiration
             from
             himself
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             
             But
             I
             have
             on
             other
             occasions
             treated
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             therefore
             here
             enlarge
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             the
             immediate
             
               extraordinary
               Operations
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             absolutely
             exceeding
             the
             actings
             and
             compliance
             of
             Humane
             Faculties
             are
             Miracles
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             were
             frequent
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             Such
             were
             many
             things
             wrought
             by
             Moses
             and
             
               Joshua
               ,
               Elijah
            
             and
             Elisha
             with
             some
             others
             ;
             those
             by
             Moses
             exceeding
             ,
             if
             the
             Jews
             fail
             not
             in
             their
             Computation
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Now
             these
             were
             all
             the
             
               immediate
               Effects
            
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             He
             is
             the
             sole
             Author
             of
             all
             real
             miraculous
             Operations
             .
             For
             by
             Miracles
             we
             understand
             such
             Effects
             as
             are
             really
             beyond
             and
             
             above
             the
             Power
             of
             Natural
             Causes
             however
             applyed
             unto
             Operation
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             said
             expresly
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             
               wrought
               Miracles
            
             (
             for
             Instance
             ,
             the
             casting
             out
             of
             Devils
             From
             Persons
             possessed
             )
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             if
             their
             
               immediate
               Production
            
             were
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             personally
             united
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             must
             it
             be
             granted
             that
             it
             was
             
               He
               alone
            
             whose
             Power
             they
             were
             wrought
             in
             those
             who
             had
             no
             such
             Relation
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             And
             therefore
             where
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             wrought
             by
             the
             Hand
             or
             Finger
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             which
             is
             precisely
             intended
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             before
             ;
             And
             the
             Persons
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             wrought
             were
             never
             the
             
               real
               Subjects
            
             of
             the
             Power
             whereby
             they
             were
             wrought
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             should
             be
             inherent
             and
             residing
             in
             them
             as
             a
             Quality
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             12
             ,
             16.
             
             Only
             they
             were
             infallibly
             directed
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             by
             Word
             or
             Action
             to
             presignifie
             their
             Operation
             .
             So
             was
             it
             with
             Joshua
             when
             he
             commanded
             the
             
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               to
               stand
               still
               ,
            
             Josh.
             10.
             12.
             
             There
             was
             no
             Power
             in
             Joshua
             ,
             no
             not
             extraordinarily
             communicated
             to
             Him
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             a
             real
             influence
             upon
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             Nature
             as
             to
             effect
             so
             great
             an
             Alteration
             therein
             .
             Onely
             he
             had
             a
             
               Divine
               Warranty
            
             to
             speak
             that
             which
             God
             himself
             would
             effect
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             said
             that
             therein
             
               God
               hearkned
               unto
               the
               Voice
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
            
             v.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             a
             vanity
             of
             the
             greatest
             magnitude
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Jews
             as
             
               Maimonides
               More
               Nebuch
            
             .
             p.
             2.
             cap.
             35.
             
             
               Levi
               B.
               Gerson
            
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             deny
             any
             fixation
             of
             the
             Sun
             or
             Moon
             ,
             and
             judge
             that
             it
             is
             only
             the
             speed
             of
             Joshua
             in
             subduing
             his
             Enemies
             before
             the
             close
             of
             that
             day
             which
             is
             intended
             .
             This
             they
             contend
             for
             lest
             Joshua
             should
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             wrought
             a
             greater
             Miracle
             than
             Moses
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             is
             express
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             c.
             3.
             11.
             and
             their
             own
             Sirachides
             ,
             c.
             45.
             56.
             so
             it
             is
             no
             small
             prevarication
             in
             some
             Christians
             to
             give
             countenance
             unto
             such
             a
             putid
             Fiction
             ,
             see
             Grot.
             in
             loc
             .
             It
             is
             so
             in
             all
             other
             miraculous
             Operations
             ,
             even
             where
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Men
             were
             made
             instrumental
             of
             the
             Miracle
             it self
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               Gift
               of
               Tongues
            
             .
             They
             who
             had
             that
             Gift
             did
             not
             so
             speak
             from
             any
             Skill
             or
             Ability
             residing
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             meerly
             Organs
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             which
             he
             moved
             at
             his
             Pleasure
             .
             Now
             the
             end
             of
             all
             these
             
               miraculous
               Operations
            
             was
             to
             give
             reputation
             to
             the
             Persons
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             the
             
               ministry
               of
               them
            
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             wrought
             .
             For
             as
             at
             first
             they
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             wonder
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             so
             upon
             their
             consideration
             they
             evidenced
             the
             respect
             and
             regard
             of
             God
             unto
             
               such
               Persons
            
             and
             their
             Work.
             So
             when
             God
             sent
             Moses
             to
             declare
             his
             Will
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             unto
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             ,
             he
             commands
             him
             to
             work
             several
             Miracles
             or
             Signs
             before
             them
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             Exod.
             4.
             8.
             
             And
             such
             Works
             were
             called
             Signs
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             Tokens
             and
             Pledges
             of
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             with
             them
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             wrought
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             Gift
             ever
             bestowed
             on
             any
             Man
             alone
             or
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             alwayes
             subordinate
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             Revealing
             or
             Declaring
             the
             Mind
             of
             God.
             And
             these
             are
             the
             general
             Heads
             of
             the
             
               extraordinary
               Operations
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             Works
             exceeding
             all
             Humane
             or
             Natural
             Abilities
             in
             their
             whole
             kind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             The
             next
             sort
             of
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             whose
             Explanation
             was
             designed
             ,
             is
             of
             those
             whereby
             he
             improved
             
             proved
             through
             immediate
             impression
             of
             his
             own
             Power
             ,
             the
             
               Natural
               Faculties
            
             and
             Abilities
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             And
             these
             as
             was
             intimated
             have
             respect
             to
             things
             
               Political
               ,
               Moral
               ,
               Natural
            
             ,
             and
             Intellectual
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             a
             mixed
             Nature
             .
             First
             ,
             He
             had
             in
             them
             respect
             unto
             things
             Political
             ,
             such
             were
             his
             Gifts
             whereby
             he
             enabled
             sundry
             Persons
             unto
             Rule
             and
             
               Civil
               Government
            
             amongst
             Men.
             Government
             or
             Supream
             Rule
             is
             of
             great
             concernment
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             World
             and
             of
             the
             highest
             usefulness
             unto
             Mankind
             .
             Without
             it
             the
             whole
             World
             would
             be
             filled
             with
             violence
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             Stage
             for
             all
             Wickedness
             visibly
             and
             openly
             to
             act
             it self
             upon
             in
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             .
             And
             all
             Men
             confess
             that
             unto
             a
             due
             management
             hereof
             unto
             its
             proper
             Ends
             ,
             sundry
             
               peculiar
               Gifts
            
             and
             Abilities
             of
             Mind
             are
             required
             in
             them
             and
             needful
             for
             them
             who
             are
             called
             thereunto
             .
             These
             are
             they
             themselves
             to
             endeavour
             after
             and
             sedulously
             to
             improve
             the
             Measures
             which
             they
             have
             attained
             of
             them
             .
             And
             where
             this
             is
             by
             any
             neglected
             ,
             the
             
               World
               and
               themselves
            
             will
             quickly
             feed
             on
             the
             Fruits
             of
             that
             Negligence
             .
             But
             yet
             because
             the
             utmost
             of
             what
             Men
             may
             of
             this
             kind
             obtain
             by
             their
             ordinary
             endeavours
             and
             an
             ordinary
             Blessing
             thereon
             ,
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             some
             
               especial
               ends
            
             which
             God
             aimed
             at
             in
             and
             by
             their
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ;
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             did
             oftentimes
             give
             an
             
               especial
               Improvement
            
             unto
             their
             Abilities
             of
             Mind
             by
             his
             own
             immediate
             and
             extraordinary
             Operation
             .
             And
             in
             some
             Cases
             he
             manifested
             the
             Effects
             of
             his
             Power
             herein
             by
             some
             
               external
               visible
               Signs
            
             of
             his
             coming
             on
             them
             in
             whom
             he
             so
             wrought
             .
             So
             in
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sanhedrim
             or
             Court
             of
             
               Seventy
               Elders
            
             ,
             to
             bear
             together
             with
             Moses
             the
             Burden
             of
             the
             People
             in
             their
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             said
             
               to
               put
               his
               Spirit
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               the
               Spirit
               rested
               on
               them
            
             ,
             Numb
             .
             11.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               Gather
               unto
               me
               Seventy
               Men
               of
               the
               Elders
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               whom
               thou
               knowest
               to
               be
               Elders
               of
               the
               People
               and
               Officers
               over
               them
               .
               And
               I
               will
               take
               of
               the
               Spirit
               that
               is
               upon
               thee
               and
               put
               it
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               bear
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               People
               with
               thee
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             25.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               took
               of
               the
               Spirit
               that
               was
               on
            
             Moses
             
               and
               gave
               it
               unto
               the
               Seventy
               Elders
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               rested
               on
               them
               .
            
             That
             which
             these
             Elders
             were
             called
             unto
             ,
             was
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Supream
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             intirely
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Moses
             .
             This
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             Call
             declares
             ,
             vers
             .
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             and
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               inferior
               Officers
            
             before
             ;
             such
             as
             they
             had
             in
             Egypt
             who
             influenced
             the
             People
             by
             their
             Counsel
             and
             Arbritration
             ,
             Exod.
             3.
             16.
             
             Chap.
             5.
             6.
             
             Chap.
             24.
             1
             ,
             9.
             
             Now
             they
             had
             a
             Supream
             Power
             in
             Judgment
             committed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             thence
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Gods.
             For
             these
             were
             they
             unto
             whom
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
               came
            
             who
             were
             thence
             called
             Gods
             ,
             
               John
               10.
               34
               ,
               35.
               
               Psal.
            
             82.
             6.
             and
             not
             the
             Prophets
             who
             had
             neither
             Power
             nor
             Rule
             .
             And
             on
             them
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             that
             was
             in
             Moses
             rested
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             wrought
             the
             
               same
               Abilities
            
             for
             Government
             in
             them
             as
             he
             had
             received
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               Diligence
               ,
               Courage
            
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             judge
             the
             People
             wisely
             ,
             and
             look
             to
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Law
             impartially
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             thus
             rested
             on
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             they
             
               Prophesied
               and
               ceased
               not
            
             ,
             v.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             sang
             or
             spake
             forth
             the
             
               Praises
               of
               God
            
             in
             such
             a
             way
             and
             manner
             as
             made
             it
             evident
             unto
             all
             that
             they
             were
             
               extraordinarily
               acted
            
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             So
             is
             that
             Word
             used
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             10.
             and
             elsewhere
             .
             
             But
             this
             Gift
             and
             
               Work
               of
               Prophesie
            
             was
             not
             the
             especial
             End
             for
             which
             they
             were
             endowed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             now
             called
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             unto
             Rule
             and
             Government
             .
             But
             because
             their
             Authority
             and
             Rule
             was
             new
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             God
             gave
             that
             visible
             Sign
             and
             Pledg
             of
             his
             calling
             them
             to
             their
             Office
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             
               due
               Veneration
            
             of
             their
             Persons
             and
             acquiesce
             in
             their
             Authority
             .
             And
             hence
             from
             the
             Ambiguity
             of
             that
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             we
             render
             and
             
               ceased
               not
            
             ,
             they
             
               Prophesied
               and
               ceased
               not
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             25.
             which
             may
             signifie
             to
             add
             as
             well
             as
             to
             cease
             ;
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             affirm
             that
             they
             
               so
               prophesied
               no
               more
            
             but
             that
             day
             only
             ;
             they
             prophesied
             then
             and
             
               added
               not
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             do
             so
             any
             more
             .
             So
             when
             God
             would
             erect
             a
             Kingdom
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Government
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             designed
             Saul
             to
             be
             the
             Person
             that
             should
             Reign
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             
               gave
               him
               another
               heart
            
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             9.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             came
             upon
             him
             as
             it
             is
             elsewhere
             expressed
             to
             endow
             him
             with
             that
             Wisdom
             and
             Magnanimity
             that
             might
             make
             him
             meet
             for
             Kingly
             Rule
             .
             And
             because
             he
             was
             new
             called
             from
             a
             
               Low
               Condition
            
             unto
             
               Royal
               Dignity
            
             ;
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             unto
             him
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             
               Visible
               sign
            
             and
             Token
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             might
             acquiesce
             in
             his
             Government
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             despise
             his
             Person
             .
             For
             he
             had
             also
             an
             extraordinary
             Afflatus
             of
             the
             Spirit
             expressing
             it self
             in
             a
             
               Visible
               Rapture
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             dealt
             with
             others
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             also
             he
             instituted
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             Anointing
             at
             their
             Inauguration
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             a
             Token
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             unto
             them
             ;
             though
             respect
             were
             had
             therein
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             was
             to
             be
             
               anointed
               with
               all
               his
               fulness
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             were
             Types
             unto
             that
             People
             .
             Now
             these
             Gifts
             for
             Government
             are
             Natural
             and
             Moral
             Abilities
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Prudence
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             Clemency
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             fell
             upon
             any
             Persons
             to
             enable
             them
             for
             Political
             Rule
             and
             the
             Administration
             of
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             Communicate
             Gifts
             and
             Abilities
             unto
             them
             quite
             of
             another
             kind
             ,
             but
             only
             gave
             them
             an
             extraordinary
             improvement
             of
             their
             own
             ordinary
             Abilities
             .
             And
             indeed
             so
             great
             is
             the
             Burden
             wherewith
             a
             just
             and
             useful
             Government
             is
             attended
             ,
             so
             great
             and
             many
             are
             the
             Temptations
             which
             Power
             and
             a
             Confluence
             of
             Earthly
             Things
             will
             invite
             and
             draw
             towards
             them
             ,
             that
             without
             some
             
               especial
               Assistance
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             Men
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             either
             sink
             under
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             wretchedly
             miscarry
             in
             its
             Exercise
             and
             Management
             .
             This
             made
             Solomon
             when
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             option
             of
             all
             earthly
             desirable
             things
             ,
             to
             prefer
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledg
             for
             Rule
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             this
             he
             received
             from
             him
             who
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
            
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             3.
             
             And
             if
             the
             
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             would
             follow
             this
             Example
             ,
             and
             be
             earnest
             with
             God
             for
             such
             supplies
             of
             his
             Spirit
             as
             might
             enable
             them
             unto
             an
             Holy
             Righteous
             discharge
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             it
             would
             in
             many
             places
             be
             better
             with
             them
             and
             
               the
               World
            
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             or
             can
             be
             where
             is
             the
             state
             of
             things
             described
             ,
             Hos.
             7.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Now
             God
             of
             old
             did
             carry
             this
             Dispensation
             
               out
               of
               the
               Pale
               of
               the
               Church
            
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             some
             especial
             Ends
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             I
             no
             way
             question
             but
             that
             he
             continueth
             still
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Thus
             he
             anointed
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             calls
             him
             his
             Anointed
             accordingly
             ,
             
             Isa.
             45.
             1.
             
             For
             Cyrus
             had
             a
             double
             Work
             to
             do
             for
             God
             in
             both
             parts
             whereof
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             his
             especial
             Assistance
             .
             He
             was
             to
             execute
             his
             Judgements
             and
             Vengeance
             on
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             deliver
             his
             People
             that
             they
             might
             re-edifie
             the
             Temple
             .
             For
             both
             these
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             and
             did
             receive
             
               especial
               Aid
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             though
             he
             was
             in
             himself
             but
             a
             
               ravenous
               Bird
               of
               prey
            
             ,
             Isa.
             46.
             11.
             
             For
             the
             Gifts
             of
             this
             Holy
             One
             in
             this
             kind
             wrought
             no
             real
             Holiness
             in
             them
             on
             whom
             they
             were
             bestowed
             ;
             they
             were
             only
             given
             them
             for
             the
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             others
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             success
             in
             what
             they
             attempted
             unto
             that
             purpose
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             many
             on
             whom
             they
             are
             bestowed
             never
             consider
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             
               own
               Nets
            
             and
             Drags
             ,
             and
             look
             on
             themselves
             as
             the
             Springs
             of
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             and
             Ability
             .
             But
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             all
             regard
             unto
             the
             
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             the
             
               Government
               of
               the
               World
            
             is
             despised
             ,
             when
             his
             whole
             Work
             in
             and
             towards
             the
             Church
             it self
             is
             openly
             derided
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             Secondly
             ;
             We
             may
             add
             hereunto
             those
             especial
             Endowments
             with
             some
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             which
             he
             granted
             unto
             sundry
             Persons
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             some
             especial
             Design
             .
             So
             He
             came
             upon
             Gideon
             and
             upon
             Jeptha
             to
             anoint
             them
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             delivering
             the
             People
             from
             their
             Adversaries
             in
             Battel
             ,
             
               Judg.
               6.
               34.
               
               Chap.
            
             11.
             29.
             
             It
             is
             said
             before
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             
               Men
               of
               Valour
            
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             12.
             
             Chap.
             11.
             1.
             
             This
             coming
             therefore
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             and
             cloathing
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             his
             especial
             Excitation
             of
             their
             Courage
             ,
             and
             his
             fortifying
             of
             their
             Minds
             against
             those
             Dangers
             they
             were
             to
             conflict
             withal
             .
             And
             this
             he
             did
             by
             such
             an
             
               efficacious
               impression
            
             of
             his
             Power
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             both
             themselves
             received
             thereby
             a
             Confirmation
             of
             their
             Call
             ,
             and
             others
             might
             discern
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             with
             them
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             that
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               cloathed
            
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             warmed
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             others
             by
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Actings
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             There
             are
             sundry
             Instances
             of
             his
             
               adding
               unto
               the
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
            
             whereby
             he
             qualified
             Persons
             for
             their
             Duties
             ,
             even
             
               bodily
               strength
            
             When
             that
             also
             was
             needful
             for
             the
             Work
             whereunto
             he
             called
             them
             ;
             Such
             was
             his
             Gift
             unto
             Sampson
             .
             His
             bodily
             strength
             was
             supernatural
             ,
             a
             meer
             effect
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             he
             put
             it
             forth
             in
             his
             Calling
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               mightily
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             Judg.
             14.
             6.
             
             Chap.
             15.
             14.
             or
             wrought
             powerfully
             in
             him
             .
             And
             he
             gave
             him
             this
             strength
             in
             the
             way
             of
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             appointing
             the
             
               growing
               of
               his
               Hair
            
             to
             be
             the
             Sign
             and
             Pledg
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             Care
             whereof
             being
             violated
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             lost
             for
             a
             season
             the
             Gift
             it self
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             He
             also
             communicated
             
               Gifts
               intellectual
            
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             and
             about
             things
             Natural
             and
             Artificial
             .
             So
             he
             endowed
             
               Bezaliel
               and
               Aholiab
               with
               Wisdom
               and
               Skill
            
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             curious
             Workmanship
             about
             all
             sorts
             of
             things
             for
             the
             building
             and
             beautifying
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             Exod.
             31.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Whether
             Bezaliel
             were
             a
             Man
             that
             had
             before
             given
             himself
             unto
             the
             Acquisition
             of
             those
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             is
             altogether
             
             uncertain
             .
             But
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             his
             present
             Endowments
             were
             extraordinary
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             heightned
             improved
             and
             strengthned
             the
             
               Natural
               Faculties
            
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             to
             a
             Perception
             and
             Understanding
             of
             all
             the
             
               curious
               Works
            
             mentioned
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             unto
             a
             skill
             how
             to
             contrive
             and
             dispose
             of
             them
             into
             their
             Order
             deigned
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             And
             therefore
             although
             the
             
               skill
               and
               wisdom
            
             mentioned
             differed
             not
             in
             the
             kind
             of
             it
             from
             that
             which
             others
             attained
             by
             industry
             ;
             yet
             he
             received
             it
             by
             an
             immediate
             Afflatus
             or
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             degree
             at
             least
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             made
             Partaker
             of
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             Lastly
             ;
             The
             Assistance
             given
             unto
             Holy
             Men
             for
             the
             Publishing
             and
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             to
             Noah
             who
             was
             a
             
               Preacher
               of
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             for
             the
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               strove
               with
               Men
            
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             3.
             and
             preached
             unto
             them
             that
             were
             Disobedient
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             might
             here
             also
             be
             considered
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Explanation
             of
             his
             whole
             Work
             in
             the
             Particular
             will
             occur
             unto
             us
             in
             a
             more
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             briefly
             passed
             through
             the
             
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               .
            
             Nor
             have
             I
             aimed
             therein
             to
             gather
             up
             his
             whole
             Work
             and
             all
             his
             Actings
             ;
             for
             then
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             praise-worthy
             in
             the
             Church
             must
             have
             been
             enquired
             into
             ;
             For
             all
             without
             him
             is
             Death
             and
             Darkness
             and
             Sin.
             All
             Life
             Light
             and
             Power
             are
             from
             him
             alone
             .
             And
             the
             instances
             of
             things
             expresly
             assigned
             unto
             him
             which
             we
             have
             insisted
             on
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             manifest
             that
             the
             whole
             Being
             and
             Welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             depended
             solely
             on
             his
             Will
             and
             his
             Operation
             .
             And
             this
             will
             yet
             be
             more
             evident
             when
             we
             have
             also
             considered
             those
             other
             Effects
             and
             Operations
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             being
             
               common
               to
               both
               States
            
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             the
             New
             ,
             are
             purposely
             here
             omitted
             ,
             because
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             is
             more
             fully
             cleared
             in
             the
             Gospel
             wherein
             also
             their
             Exemplifications
             are
             more
             illustrious
             .
             From
             him
             therefore
             was
             the
             
               Word
               of
               Promise
            
             and
             the
             
               Gift
               of
               Prophesie
            
             whereon
             the
             Church
             was
             founded
             and
             whereby
             it
             was
             built
             .
             From
             him
             was
             the
             
               Revelation
               and
               Institution
            
             of
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Religious
             Whorship
             ;
             from
             him
             was
             that
             Communication
             of
             Gifts
             and
             Gracious
             Abilities
             which
             any
             Persons
             received
             for
             the
             Edification
             ,
             Rule
             ,
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             All
             these
             things
             were
             wrought
             by
             that
             one
             and
             
               self-same
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             divideth
             to
             every
             Man
             severally
             as
             he
             will.
             And
             if
             this
             were
             the
             state
             of
             things
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             a
             Judgment
             may
             thence
             be
             made
             how
             it
             is
             under
             the
             New.
             The
             principal
             Advantage
             of
             the
             present
             State
             above
             that
             which
             is
             past
             next
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             
               pouring
               out
               of
               the
               Holy
            
             upon
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             in
             a
             larger
             manner
             than
             formerly
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             some
             Men
             think
             that
             neither
             He
             nor
             his
             Work
             are
             of
             any
             great
             use
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             whereas
             we
             find
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             even
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             assigned
             unto
             him
             as
             the
             sole
             immediate
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             perswade
             with
             many
             that
             he
             continues
             now
             to
             do
             almost
             
               any
               good
            
             at
             all
             .
             And
             what
             he
             is
             allowed
             to
             have
             any
             hand
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             sure
             
             to
             be
             so
             stated
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             principal
             praise
             of
             it
             may
             redound
             unto
             our selves
             ;
             So
             diverse
             ,
             yea
             so
             adverse
             are
             the
             thoughts
             of
             God
             and
             Men
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             where
             our
             Thoughts
             are
             not
             captivated
             unto
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Faith.
             But
             we
             must
             shut
             up
             this
             Discourse
             .
             It
             is
             a
             common
             saying
             among
             the
             
               Jewish
               Masters
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ceased
             under
             the
             
               second
               Temple
            
             or
             after
             the
             finishing
             of
             it
             .
             Their
             meaning
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             so
             as
             to
             the
             
               Gifts
               of
               Ministerial
               Prophesie
            
             ,
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             of
             Writing
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             by
             Inspiration
             for
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             Otherwise
             there
             is
             no
             Truth
             in
             their
             Observation
             .
             For
             there
             were
             afterwards
             
               especial
               Revelations
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             granted
             unto
             many
             as
             unto
             Simeon
             and
             Anna
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             
             And
             others
             constantly
             received
             of
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             to
             enable
             them
             unto
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             fit
             them
             for
             their
             Employments
             .
             For
             without
             a
             continuance
             of
             these
             supplies
             the
             Church
             it self
             must
             absolutely
             cease
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             General
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               New
               Creation
               proposed
               to
               Consideration
               .
               The
               Importance
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               hereof
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               plentiful
               Effusion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               the
               great
               Promise
               respecting
               the
               Times
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Ministry
               of
               Gospel
               founded
               in
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               How
               this
               Promise
               is
               made
               unto
               all
               Believers
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Injunction
               to
               all
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               (
               6.
               )
               The
               solemn
               Promise
               of
               Christ
               to
               send
               his
               Spirit
               when
               he
               left
               the
               Word
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               The
               ends
               for
               which
               he
               promised
               him
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               New
               Creation
               the
               principal
               means
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Glory
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               How
               this
               Revelation
               is
               made
               in
               particular
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             VVE
             are
             now
             arrived
             at
             that
             part
             of
             our
             Work
             which
             was
             principally
             intended
             in
             the
             Whole
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             our
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             is
             principally
             therein
             concerned
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             of
             all
             things
             in
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             this
             if
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             worthy
             of
             our
             most
             diligent
             Enquiry
             and
             Meditation
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             more
             important
             Principle
             and
             Head
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             we
             do
             profess
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             Being
             and
             Unity
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             common
             to
             us
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             so
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             however
             some
             like
             
               bruit
               Beasts
            
             have
             herein
             also
             corrupted
             themselves
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             or
             the
             Subsistence
             of
             three
             Persons
             in
             the
             one
             Divine
             Nature
             or
             Being
             ,
             was
             known
             to
             all
             who
             enjoyed
             
               Divine
               Revelation
            
             even
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             though
             to
             us
             it
             be
             manifested
             with
             more
             Light
             and
             convincing
             Evidence
             .
             The
             
               Incarnation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             was
             promised
             and
             expected
             from
             the
             first
             entrance
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             received
             its
             actual
             Accomplishment
             in
             the
             
               fulness
               of
               Time
            
             ,
             during
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             
               Mosaical
               Paedagogie
            
             .
             But
             this
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             whereof
             we
             now
             proceed
             to
             treat
             ,
             is
             so
             peculiar
             unto
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Evangelist
             speaking
             of
             it
             sayes
             ,
             
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               was
               not
               yet
               given
               ,
               because
               Jesus
               was
               not
               yet
               glorified
               ,
            
             Joh.
             7.
             39.
             
             And
             they
             who
             were
             instructed
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               John
               the
               Bapist
            
             only
             ,
             knew
             not
             whether
             there
             
               were
               any
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             Acts
             19.
             2.
             
             Both
             which
             saying
             concerned
             his
             Dispensation
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             for
             his
             
             eternal
             
               Being
               and
               Existence
            
             they
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             then
             first
             begin
             to
             be
             as
             we
             have
             fully
             manifested
             in
             our
             foregoing
             Discourse
             .
             To
             stir
             us
             up
             therefore
             unto
             diligence
             in
             this
             Enquiry
             unto
             what
             was
             in
             general
             laid
             down
             before
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             some
             Considerations
             evidencing
             the
             Greatness
             and
             Necessity
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             and
             then
             proceed
             to
             the
             Matter
             it self
             that
             we
             have
             proposed
             to
             handle
             and
             explain
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             1.
             
             The
             
               plentiful
               Effusion
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             is
             that
             which
             was
             principally
             prophesied
             of
             ,
             and
             foretold
             as
             the
             great
             Priviledg
             and
             Pre-eminence
             of
             the
             Gospel-Church
             State
             ;
             This
             was
             that
             
               good
               Wine
            
             which
             was
             kept
             until
             the
             last
             ;
             This
             all
             Prophets
             bear
             witness
             unto
             ,
             see
             
               Isa.
               35.
               7.
               
               Chap.
               44.
               3.
               
               Joel
               .
               2.
               28.
               
               Ezek.
               11.
               19.
               
               Chap.
            
             36.
             27.
             with
             other
             places
             innumerable
             .
             The
             great
             Promise
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             that
             concerning
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Christ
               in
               the
               Flesh.
            
             But
             he
             was
             so
             to
             come
             as
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             that
             whole
             Church-State
             ,
             wherein
             his
             coming
             was
             expected
             .
             To
             prove
             this
             was
             the
             principal
             Design
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
             But
             this
             
               Promise
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             whose
             accomplishment
             was
             reserved
             for
             the
             Times
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Foundation
             of
             
               another
               Church-State
            
             and
             the
             means
             of
             its
             Continuance
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             have
             any
             interest
             in
             the
             
               Gospel
               it self
            
             or
             desire
             to
             have
             ;
             if
             we
             have
             either
             Part
             or
             Lot
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             the
             Benefits
             which
             attend
             thereon
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             less
             than
             our
             Acceptation
             with
             God
             here
             and
             our
             Salvation
             hereafter
             ;
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
            
             and
             enquire
             diligently
             into
             these
             things
             .
             And
             let
             no
             Man
             deceive
             us
             with
             vain
             words
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             things
             spoken
             concerning
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             Work
             towards
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             ,
             are
             fanatical
             and
             unintelligible
             by
             rational
             Men
             ,
             for
             because
             of
             this
             contempt
             of
             him
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             will
             come
             on
             the
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             .
             And
             if
             the
             
               World
               in
               Wisdom
            
             and
             their
             Reason
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             
               can
               receive
               him
            
             ,
             yet
             they
             who
             believe
             do
             know
             him
             ,
             for
             
               he
               dwelleth
               with
               them
               and
               shall
               be
               in
               them
               ,
            
             John
             14.
             17.
             
             And
             the
             present
             
               practice
               of
               the
               World
            
             in
             despising
             and
             sleighting
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Work
             ,
             gives
             Light
             and
             Evidence
             unto
             those
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               that
               the
               World
               cannot
               receive
               him
               .
            
             And
             it
             cannot
             do
             so
             because
             it
             neither
             
               seeth
               him
               nor
               knoweth
               him
            
             ,
             or
             hath
             no
             Experience
             of
             his
             Work
             in
             them
             or
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Grace
             .
             Accordingly
             doth
             it
             ,
             is
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             .
             Wherefore
             not
             to
             avow
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Work
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             and
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             not
             to
             be
             owned
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             2.
             
             The
             
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             whereby
             we
             are
             begotten
             again
             that
             we
             should
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             first
             Fruits
             of
             his
             Creatures
             unto
             God
             ,
             is
             from
             his
             promised
             Presence
             with
             it
             and
             Work
             in
             it
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Spirit
             that
             giveth
             Life
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             6.
             
             And
             it
             is
             so
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             
               ministration
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             wherein
             yet
             there
             were
             a
             multitude
             of
             Ordinances
             of
             Worship
             and
             Glorious
             Ceremonies
             .
             And
             he
             who
             knows
             no
             more
             of
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             but
             what
             consists
             in
             an
             attendance
             unto
             the
             
               Letter
               of
               Institutions
            
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             performance
             ,
             knows
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             Nor
             yet
             is
             there
             any
             
               extraordinary
               Afflatus
            
             or
             Inspiration
             now
             intended
             or
             attended
             unto
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             slanderously
             reported
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             affirm
             that
             we
             pretend
             .
             But
             there
             is
             that
             
               present
               
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             with
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Authority
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             Communication
             of
             Gifts
             and
             Abilities
             ,
             Guidance
             and
             Direction
             ,
             as
             without
             which
             it
             will
             be
             useless
             and
             unprofitable
             in
             and
             unto
             all
             that
             take
             the
             Work
             thereof
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             will
             be
             more
             fully
             declared
             afterwards
             .
             For
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             3.
             
             The
             Promise
             and
             
               Gift
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             not
             made
             nor
             granted
             unto
             any
             
               peculiar
               sort
               of
               Persons
            
             only
             ,
             but
             unto
             all
             Believers
             as
             their
             Conditions
             and
             Occasions
             do
             require
             .
             They
             are
             not
             therefore
             the
             especial
             Interest
             of
             a
             few
             but
             the
             common
             concern
             of
             all
             Christians
             .
             The
             Papists
             grant
             that
             this
             Promise
             is
             continued
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             confine
             it
             to
             their
             Pope
             or
             their
             Councils
             ,
             things
             no
             where
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             the
             Object
             of
             any
             one
             Gospel-Promise
             whatever
             .
             It
             is
             
               all
               Believers
            
             in
             their
             Places
             and
             Stations
             ,
             Churches
             in
             their
             Order
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             in
             their
             Office
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Promise
             of
             him
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             towards
             whom
             it
             is
             accomplished
             as
             shall
             be
             shown
             .
             Others
             also
             grant
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Gift
             ,
             but
             understand
             no
             more
             by
             it
             but
             an
             
               ordnary
               blessing
            
             upon
             Mens
             rational
             endeavours
             ,
             common
             and
             exposed
             unto
             all
             alike
             .
             This
             is
             no
             less
             than
             to
             overthrow
             his
             whole
             Work
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             Sovereignty
             out
             of
             his
             Hand
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             the
             Church
             of
             all
             especial
             Interest
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             concerning
             him
             .
             In
             this
             enquiry
             therefore
             we
             look
             after
             what
             at
             present
             belongs
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             we
             are
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             and
             do
             expect
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Promises
             .
             For
             whatever
             Men
             may
             pretend
             ,
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             
               they
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               they
               are
               none
               of
               his
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
             For
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             him
             as
             a
             Comforter
             to
             abide
             with
             his
             Disciples
             
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             Joh.
             14.
             
             And
             by
             him
             it
             is
             that
             he
             is
             present
             with
             them
             and
             among
             them
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               Mat.
               28.
               20.
               
               Chap.
            
             18.
             20.
             
             That
             we
             speak
             no●
             as
             yet
             of
             his
             
               sanctifying
               Work
            
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             believe
             and
             are
             made
             Partakers
             of
             that
             Holiness
             without
             which
             no
             Man
             shall
             see
             God.
             Wherefore
             without
             him
             all
             Religion
             is
             but
             a
             Body
             without
             a
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Carcase
             without
             an
             animating
             Spirit
             .
             It
             is
             true
             in
             the
             continuation
             of
             his
             Work
             he
             ceaseth
             from
             putting
             forth
             those
             
               extraordinary
               Effects
            
             of
             his
             Power
             which
             were
             needful
             for
             the
             laying
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             his
             Grace
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             truly
             and
             really
             carried
             on
             at
             this
             day
             in
             and
             towards
             all
             the
             
               Elect
               of
               God
            
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             and
             onwards
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             his
             communication
             of
             Gifts
             necessary
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             owning
             therefore
             and
             avowing
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Convenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             that
             Profession
             which
             at
             this
             day
             all
             Believers
             are
             called
             unto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             4.
             
             We
             are
             taught
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             
               to
               pray
            
             that
             God
             would
             
               give
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             
               Aid
               and
               Assistance
            
             we
             may
             live
             unto
             God
             in
             that
             Holy
             Obedience
             which
             he
             requires
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             Luk.
             11.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Our
             Saviour
             enjoyning
             an
             importunity
             in
             our
             Supplications
             ,
             v.
             9
             ,
             10.
             and
             giving
             us
             encouragement
             that
             we
             shall
             succeed
             in
             our
             Requests
             ,
             v.
             11
             ,
             12.
             makes
             the
             
               Subject
               Matter
            
             of
             them
             to
             be
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               ;
               Your
               Heavenly
               Father
               shall
               give
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               ask
               him
               ,
            
             v.
             13.
             
             Which
             in
             the
             other
             
               Evangelists
               is
               good
               things
            
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             11.
             
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             all
             in
             us
             and
             to
             us
             ;
             Nor
             doth
             God
             bestow
             any
             good
             thing
             on
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             Hence
             the
             Promise
             of
             bestowing
             the
             Spirit
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Prescription
             of
             Duty
             unto
             us
             that
             we
             should
             ask
             him
             or
             pray
             for
             him
             ;
             which
             is
             included
             in
             every
             Promise
             where
             his
             sending
             ,
             giving
             ,
             or
             bestowing
             is
             mentioned
             .
             He
             therefore
             is
             the
             
               great
               Subject
               Matter
            
             of
             all
             our
             Prayers
             .
             And
             that
             signal
             Promise
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             to
             
               send
               him
            
             as
             a
             Comforter
             to
             abide
             with
             us
             for
             ever
             ,
             is
             a
             Directory
             for
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             all
             Generations
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             Church
             in
             the
             World
             fallen
             under
             such
             a
             total
             Degeneracy
             ▪
             but
             that
             in
             their
             
               Publick
               Offices
            
             there
             are
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             ancient
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             in
             praying
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             Promise
             of
             Christ.
             And
             therefore
             our
             Apostle
             in
             all
             his
             most
             solemn
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Churches
             in
             his
             dayes
             makes
             this
             the
             chief
             Petition
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             God
             would
             give
             unto
             them
             and
             increase
             in
             them
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             for
             sundry
             especial
             Effects
             and
             Operations
             whereof
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               17.
               
               Chap.
               3.
               16.
               
               Col.
            
             2.
             2.
             
             And
             this
             is
             a
             full
             conviction
             of
             what
             importance
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             Work
             is
             unto
             us
             .
             We
             must
             deal
             in
             this
             Matter
             with
             that
             confidence
             which
             the
             Truth
             instructs
             us
             unto
             ,
             and
             therefore
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             prayeth
             not
             constantly
             and
             diligently
             for
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             that
             he
             may
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             him
             for
             the
             Ends
             for
             which
             he
             is
             promised
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Stranger
               from
               Christ
            
             and
             his
             Gospel
             .
             This
             we
             are
             to
             attend
             unto
             as
             that
             whereon
             our
             Eternal
             Happiness
             doth
             depend
             .
             God
             knows
             our
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             better
             learn
             our
             Wants
             from
             his
             Prescription
             of
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             than
             from
             our
             own
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             .
             For
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Dark
             unto
             our
             own
             Spiritual
             Concerns
             ,
             through
             the
             Power
             of
             our
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             
               know
               not
               what
               we
               should
               pray
               for
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
             But
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             knows
             perfectly
             what
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             And
             therefore
             whatever
             be
             our
             present
             Apprehensions
             concerning
             our selves
             which
             are
             to
             be
             examined
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             our
             Prayers
             are
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             what
             God
             hath
             enjoyned
             us
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             promised
             for
             to
             bestow
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             5.
             
             What
             was
             before
             mentioned
             may
             here
             be
             called
             over
             again
             and
             farther
             improved
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             so
             it
             should
             be
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               solemn
               Promise
            
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             when
             he
             was
             to
             leave
             this
             World
             by
             Death
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             therein
             made
             and
             confirmed
             his
             Testament
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             He
             
               bequeathed
               his
               Spirit
            
             as
             his
             great
             Legacy
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             .
             And
             this
             he
             gave
             unto
             them
             as
             the
             great
             Pledg
             of
             their
             future
             Inheritance
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             which
             they
             were
             to
             live
             upon
             in
             this
             World.
             All
             other
             good
             things
             he
             hath
             indeed
             bequeathed
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             as
             he
             speaks
             of
             Peace
             with
             God
             in
             particular
             .
             
               Peace
               I
               leave
               with
               you
               ,
               my
               Peace
               I
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             John
             14.
             27.
             
             But
             he
             gives
             particular
             Graces
             and
             Mercies
             for
             particular
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             he
             bequeaths
             to
             supply
             his
             own
             Absence
             ,
             John
             16.
             17.
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Ends
             of
             Spiritual
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             consider
             this
             Gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             either
             formally
             ,
             under
             this
             Notion
             that
             he
             was
             the
             principal
             Legaoy
             left
             unto
             the
             Church
             by
             our
             dying
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             materially
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             for
             which
             he
             is
             so
             bequeathed
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             evident
             what
             valuation
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             of
             Him
             and
             his
             Work.
             How
             
             would
             some
             rejoice
             if
             they
             could
             possess
             any
             Relique
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             belonged
             unto
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             though
             of
             no
             use
             or
             benefit
             unto
             them
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             part
             of
             Men
             called
             Christians
             do
             boast
             in
             some
             
               pretended
               Parcels
            
             of
             the
             Tree
             whereon
             he
             suffered
             .
             Love
             abused
             by
             Superstition
             lies
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Vanity
             .
             For
             they
             would
             embrace
             any
             thing
             left
             them
             by
             their
             dying
             Saviour
             .
             But
             he
             left
             them
             no
             such
             things
             ,
             nor
             did
             ever
             bless
             and
             Sanctify
             them
             unto
             any
             holy
             or
             Sacred
             Ends.
             And
             therefore
             hath
             the
             abuse
             of
             them
             been
             punished
             with
             blindness
             and
             Idolatry
             .
             But
             this
             is
             openly
             testified
             unto
             in
             the
             Gospel
             then
             when
             his
             Heart
             was
             overflowing
             with
             Love
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             Care
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             an
             Holy
             Prospect
             of
             what
             would
             be
             their
             Condition
             ,
             their
             Work
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             and
             Temptations
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             thereon
             made
             Provision
             of
             all
             that
             they
             could
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ;
             he
             promiseth
             to
             leave
             and
             give
             unto
             them
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             abide
             with
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             directing
             us
             to
             look
             unto
             Him
             for
             all
             our
             Comforts
             and
             Supplies
             .
             According
             therefore
             unto
             our
             valuation
             and
             esteem
             of
             Him
             ,
             of
             our
             Satisfaction
             and
             Acquiescency
             in
             Him
             ,
             is
             our
             regard
             to
             the
             Love
             ,
             Care
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             to
             be
             measured
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             only
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             wherein
             we
             can
             either
             honour
             or
             despise
             him
             in
             this
             World.
             In
             his
             own
             Person
             he
             is
             exalted
             at
             the
             Right
             Hand
             of
             God
             far
             above
             all
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ;
             So
             that
             nothing
             of
             ours
             can
             immediately
             reach
             him
             or
             affect
             him
             .
             But
             it
             is
             in
             our
             regard
             to
             these
             that
             he
             makes
             a
             Tryal
             of
             our
             Faith
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             Lamentation
             to
             consider
             the
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             that
             on
             various
             Pretences
             is
             cast
             upon
             this
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Work
             whereunto
             he
             is
             sent
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             For
             there
             is
             included
             therein
             a
             contempt
             of
             them
             also
             .
             Nor
             will
             a
             pretence
             of
             
               honouring
               God
               in
               their
               own
               way
            
             secure
             such
             Persons
             as
             shall
             contract
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             Abomination
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             Idol
             and
             not
             the
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             work
             effectually
             in
             the
             Elect
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             if
             we
             consider
             this
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             us
             as
             to
             the
             Ends
             of
             it
             ;
             Then
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             6.
             
             He
             is
             promised
             and
             given
             as
             the
             
               sole
               Cause
               and
               Author
               of
               all
               the
               Good
            
             that
             in
             this
             *
             World
             we
             are
             or
             can
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             there
             is
             no
             good
             communicated
             unto
             us
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             bestowed
             on
             us
             or
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             No
             Gift
             ,
             no
             Grace
             ,
             no
             Mercy
             ,
             no
             Priviledg
             ,
             no
             Consolation
             ,
             do
             we
             receive
             possess
             or
             use
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             .
             
               collated
               on
               us
            
             ,
             or
             manifested
             unto
             us
             by
             him
             alone
             .
             Nor
             (
             2.
             )
             is
             there
             any
             
               good
               in
               us
            
             towards
             God
             ,
             any
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             effectually
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             Him
             ,
             by
             him
             alone
             .
             
               For
               in
               us
               that
               is
               in
               our
               flesh
            
             (
             and
             by
             Nature
             we
             are
             but
             flesh
             )
             
               there
               dwelleth
               no
               good
               thing
            
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             from
             him
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             shall
             God
             assisting
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             by
             Instances
             of
             all
             sorts
             in
             our
             ensuing
             Discourse
             .
             And
             these
             Considerations
             I
             thought
             meet
             to
             premise
             unto
             our
             Entrance
             into
             that
             Work
             which
             now
             lyeth
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             The
             great
             Work
             whereby
             God
             designed
             to
             glorifie
             himself
             ultimately
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             or
             of
             the
             Recovery
             and
             Restauration
             of
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Ephes.
            
             1.
             10.
             
             And
             as
             this
             is
             in
             general
             confessed
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             
             insisted
             on
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             it
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             which
             God
             ordereth
             and
             designeth
             as
             the
             principal
             means
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             must
             contain
             the
             most
             perfect
             and
             absolute
             Revelation
             and
             Declaration
             of
             Himself
             ,
             his
             Nature
             ,
             his
             Being
             ,
             his
             Existence
             and
             Excellencies
             .
             For
             from
             their
             discovery
             and
             manifestation
             ,
             with
             the
             Duties
             which
             as
             known
             they
             require
             from
             rational
             Creatures
             ,
             doth
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             arise
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             This
             therefore
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             great
             Work
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             Hence
             is
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             his
             Work
             of
             Mediation
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Invisible
               God
            
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             15.
             
             The
             
               brightness
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             in
             whose
             
               Face
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               shineth
               forth
            
             unto
             us
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             Because
             in
             and
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             all
             the
             glorious
             Properties
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             are
             manifested
             and
             displayed
             incomparably
             above
             what
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             I
             say
             therefore
             in
             the
             Contrivance
             ,
             Projection
             ,
             Production
             ,
             carrying
             on
             ,
             disposal
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             
               great
               Work
            
             ,
             God
             hath
             made
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             glorious
             Discovery
             of
             himself
             unto
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               3.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             That
             we
             may
             Know
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Obey
             him
             in
             all
             things
             as
             God
             and
             according
             to
             his
             Will.
             (
             4.
             )
             In
             particular
             in
             this
             
               New
               Creation
            
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             as
             
               Three
               in
               One.
            
             There
             was
             no
             one
             more
             glorious
             Mystery
             brought
             to
             Light
             in
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             than
             that
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Trinity
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Subsistence
             of
             the
             Three
             Persons
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             same
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             not
             so
             much
             in
             
               express
               Propositions
            
             or
             verbal
             Testimonies
             unto
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             done
             also
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             
               mutual
               Divine
               Internal
               Acts
            
             of
             the
             Persons
             towards
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             distinct
             immediate
             Divine
             external
             Actings
             of
             each
             Person
             in
             the
             Work
             which
             they
             did
             and
             do
             perform
             .
             For
             God
             revealeth
             not
             himself
             unto
             us
             meerly
             Doctrinally
             and
             Dogmatically
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Declaration
             of
             what
             he
             doth
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             towards
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Will
             ;
             see
             Ephes.
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             this
             Revelation
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             ,
             not
             that
             our
             minds
             might
             be
             possessed
             with
             the
             Notions
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             know
             aright
             how
             to
             place
             our
             Trust
             in
             Him
             ,
             how
             to
             Obey
             him
             and
             Live
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             obtain
             and
             exercise
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             until
             we
             come
             to
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             We
             may
             make
             Application
             of
             these
             things
             unto
             ,
             and
             exemplifie
             them
             yet
             farther
             in
             the
             Work
             under
             Consideration
             .
             Three
             things
             in
             general
             are
             in
             it
             proposed
             unto
             our
             Faith.
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               Supream
               Purpose
            
             Design
             Contrivance
             and
             Disposal
             of
             it
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Purchasing
             and
             Procuring
             Cause
             and
             Means
             of
             the
             Effects
             of
             that
             Design
             ;
             with
             its
             Accomplishment
             
               in
               it Self
            
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             God.
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Application
             of
             the
             Supream
             Design
             and
             actual
             Accomplishment
             of
             it
             to
             make
             it
             effectual
             unto
             us
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             absolutely
             in
             the
             Scripture
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             Uniformely
             and
             every
             where
             .
             His
             Will
             ,
             His
             Counsel
             ,
             His
             Love
             ,
             His
             Grace
             ,
             His
             Authority
             ,
             His
             Purpose
             ,
             His
             Design
             are
             constantly
             proposed
             as
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             whole
             Work
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             were
             to
             be
             pursued
             ,
             effected
             ,
             accomplished
             ;
             see
             
               Isa
               42.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Psal.
               40.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               John
               3.
               16.
               
               Isa.
               53.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Ephes.
            
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             and
             other
             places
             innumerable
             .
             And
             on
             this
             Account
             ,
             because
             the
             Son
             
             undertook
             to
             effect
             what-ever
             the
             Father
             had
             so
             designed
             and
             purposed
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Father
             towards
             the
             Son
             in
             
               sending
               ,
               giving
               ,
               appointing
            
             of
             Him
             ,
             in
             preparing
             him
             a
             Body
             ,
             in
             Comforting
             and
             Supporting
             Him
             ,
             in
             rewarding
             and
             giving
             a
             People
             unto
             Him
             which
             belong
             unto
             the
             Father
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Authority
             ,
             Love
             and
             Wisdom
             that
             were
             in
             them
             ,
             their
             
               actual
               Operation
            
             belonging
             particularly
             unto
             another
             Person
             .
             And
             in
             these
             things
             is
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Father
            
             in
             the
             Divine
             Being
             proposed
             unto
             us
             to
             be
             known
             and
             adored
             .
             Secondly
             ;
             The
             Son
             condescendeth
             ,
             consenteth
             ,
             and
             engageth
             to
             do
             and
             accomplish
             in
             his
             
               own
               Person
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             Work
             which
             in
             the
             Authority
             ,
             Counsel
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             was
             appointed
             for
             him
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             in
             these
             Divine
             Operations
             is
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
            
             revealed
             unto
             us
             to
             be
             
               honoured
               even
               as
               we
               honour
               the
               Father
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             doth
             immediately
             Work
             and
             Effect
             what-ever
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             reference
             unto
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             for
             the
             Perfecting
             and
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             
               Father's
               Counsel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Son's
               Work
            
             ,
             in
             an
             especial
             Application
             of
             both
             unto
             their
             especial
             Effects
             and
             Ends.
             Hereby
             is
             
               he
               made
               known
               unto
               us
            
             ,
             and
             hereby
             our
             Faith
             concerning
             him
             and
             in
             him
             is
             directed
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             this
             great
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             doth
             God
             cause
             
               all
               his
               Glory
            
             to
             pass
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             both
             
               know
               him
            
             and
             worship
             him
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
             And
             what
             is
             the
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               herein
            
             we
             shall
             now
             declare
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             ,
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ.
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               especial
               Works
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               in
               the
               New
               Creation
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               His
               Work
               on
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               of
               Christ.
               (
               3.
               )
               How
               this
               Work
               could
               be
               considering
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               unto
               and
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               (
               4.
               )
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               into
               Union
               the
               only
               Act
               of
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
               towards
               it
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Personal
               Union
               the
               only
               necessary
               Consequent
               of
               this
               Assumption
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               All
               other
               Actings
               of
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
               in
               and
               on
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               voluntary
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               the
               immediate
               efficient
               cause
               of
               all
               Divine
               Operations
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               He
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
               or
               of
               the
               Father
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               How
               all
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Trinity
               are
               individed
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               The
               Body
               of
               Christ
               formed
               in
               the
               Womb
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               but
               of
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Virgin
               ;
               why
               this
               was
               necessary
               .
               (
               11.
               )
               Christ
               not
               hence
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               according
               to
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               .
               (
               12.
               )
               Difference
               between
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               by
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Creation
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               (
               13.
               )
               The
               Conception
               of
               Christ
               how
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               the
               Blessed
               Virgin.
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Espousal
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Virgin
               to
               Joseph
               before
               the
               Conception
               of
               Christ.
               (
               14.
               )
               The
               actual
               Purity
               and
               Holiness
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               of
               Christ
               from
               his
               Miraculous
               Conception
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THe
             Dispensation
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             this
             New
             Creation
             ;
             respect
             ,
             first
             the
             
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             be
             and
             was
             united
             unto
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             concerns
             the
             Members
             of
             that
             
               Mystical
               Body
            
             in
             all
             that
             belongs
             unto
             them
             as
             such
             .
             And
             under
             these
             two
             Heads
             we
             shall
             consider
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             First
             ;
             Therefore
             we
             are
             to
             enquire
             what
             are
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             reference
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
            
             .
             And
             these
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             as
             whereof
             the
             
               Person
               of
               Christ
            
             in
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             was
             the
             immediate
             Object
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Such
             as
             he
             performs
             towards
             others
             on
             his
             behalf
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             direct
             respect
             unto
             his
             Person
             and
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             But
             yet
             before
             we
             enter
             upon
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             his
             Works
             which
             we
             
             shall
             begin
             withal
             ,
             an
             Objection
             of
             seeming
             weight
             and
             Difficulty
             must
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             our
             way
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             the
             rather
             do
             ,
             because
             our
             answer
             unto
             it
             will
             make
             the
             whole
             matter
             treated
             of
             the
             more
             plain
             and
             familiar
             unto
             us
             .
             It
             may
             therefore
             be
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             Objected
             ,
             That
             whereas
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             is
             assigned
             as
             the
             immediate
             Object
             of
             these
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             Nature
             was
             immediately
             ,
             inseparably
             ,
             and
             undividedly
             united
             unto
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             doth
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             any
             need
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             room
             for
             any
             such
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             could
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             himself
             in
             his
             
               own
               Person
            
             ,
             perform
             all
             things
             requisite
             both
             for
             the
             forming
             ,
             supporting
             ,
             sanctifying
             and
             preserving
             of
             his
             
               own
               Nature
            
             ,
             without
             the
             especial
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             Nor
             is
             it
             easy
             to
             be
             understood
             how
             an
             
               immediate
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             should
             be
             interposed
             in
             the
             same
             Person
             ,
             between
             the
             one
             Nature
             and
             the
             other
             .
             And
             this
             seeming
             Difficulty
             is
             vehemently
             pressed
             by
             the
             Socinians
             ,
             who
             think
             to
             intangle
             our
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Blessed
               Trinity
            
             ,
             and
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             thereby
             .
             But
             express
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             with
             the
             clear
             and
             evident
             Analogie
             of
             Faith
             ,
             will
             carry
             us
             easily
             and
             safely
             through
             this
             seeming
             Difficulty
             .
             To
             which
             End
             we
             may
             Observe
             ;
             That
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             1.
             
             The
             only
             singular
             immediate
             Act
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             on
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             was
             the
             Assumption
             of
             it
             into
             Subsistence
             with
             Himself
             .
             Herein
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Spirit
             had
             no
             Interest
             nor
             concurrence
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             by
             
               Approbation
               and
               Consent
            
             ,
             as
             Damascen
             speaks
             .
             For
             the
             Father
             did
             not
             assume
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ;
             he
             was
             not
             Incarnate
             ;
             neither
             did
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             do
             so
             .
             But
             this
             was
             the
             Peculiar
             Act
             ,
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Son.
             See
             
               Joh.
               1.
               14.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               4.
               
               Gal.
               4.
               4.
               
               Phil.
               2.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Heb.
            
             2.
             14.
             17
             
             ;
             which
             Places
             with
             many
             others
             to
             the
             same
             Purpose
             ,
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             expounded
             ,
             and
             vindicated
             from
             the
             Exceptions
             of
             the
             Socinians
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             2.
             
             That
             the
             only
             
               Necessary
               Consequent
            
             of
             this
             Assumption
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Personal
               Union
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             the
             inseparable
             Subsistence
             of
             the
             
               assumed
               Nature
            
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son.
             This
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             indissoluble
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             not
             impeached
             ,
             nor
             shaken
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             by
             the
             temporary
             dissolution
             of
             that
             Nature
             by
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
             For
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             in
             Christ
             did
             not
             constitute
             him
             a
             Person
             ,
             that
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             them
             should
             destroy
             his
             Personality
             .
             But
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             by
             the
             Uniting
             of
             both
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             3.
             
             That
             all
             other
             Actings
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
            
             towards
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             were
             Voluntary
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             necessarily
             ensue
             on
             the
             Union
             mentioned
             .
             For
             there
             was
             no
             Transfusion
             of
             the
             Properties
             of
             one
             Nature
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             real
             
               Physical
               Communication
            
             of
             Divine
             Essential
             Excellencies
             unto
             the
             Humanity
             .
             Those
             who
             seem
             to
             contend
             for
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             resolve
             all
             at
             last
             into
             a
             
               true
               Assignation
            
             by
             way
             of
             Predication
             as
             necessary
             on
             the
             Union
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             contend
             not
             for
             a
             real
             transfusion
             of
             the
             Properties
             of
             one
             Nature
             into
             the
             other
             .
             But
             these
             Communications
             were
             Voluntary
             .
             Hence
             were
             those
             temporary
             Dissations
             ,
             
             when
             under
             his
             great
             trial
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             complained
             of
             its
             desertion
             and
             Dereliction
             by
             the
             Divine
             ,
             Matth.
             27.
             46.
             
             For
             this
             forsaking
             was
             not
             as
             to
             
               Personal
               Union
            
             ,
             or
             necessary
             Subsistence
             and
             supportment
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             
               Voluntary
               Communications
            
             of
             Light
             and
             Consolation
             .
             Hence
             himself
             declares
             that
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             was
             not
             the
             Residential
             Subject
             of
             Omnisciency
             .
             For
             so
             he
             speaks
             ,
             Mark.
             13.
             32.
             
             
               But
               of
               that
               Day
               and
               that
               hour
               knoweth
               no
               Man
               ,
               no
               nor
               the
               Angels
               which
               are
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               neither
               the
               Son
               ,
               but
               the
               Father
               .
            
             For
             the
             Exposition
             given
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             speaks
             not
             this
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             
               that
               he
               knew
               it
               not
               to
               declare
               it
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             is
             unworthy
             of
             him
             .
             For
             no
             more
             did
             the
             Father
             so
             know
             it
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             not
             declared
             it
             .
             But
             this
             was
             the
             Opinion
             only
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             advised
             were
             otherwise
             minded
             .
             He
             *
             speaks
             of
             himself
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             only
             .
             And
             thereunto
             all
             Communications
             were
             Voluntary
             .
             So
             after
             his
             Ascention
             
               God
               gave
               him
               that
               Revelation
            
             that
             he
             made
             to
             the
             Apostle
             :
             Revel
             .
             1.
             1.
             
             The
             Humane
             Nature
             therefore
             ,
             however
             inconceivably
             advanced
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Subject
             of
             Infinite
             Essentially
             Divine
             Properties
             .
             And
             the
             Actings
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             towards
             it
             ,
             consequential
             unto
             its
             Assumption
             ,
             and
             that
             indissoluble
             subsistence
             in
             its
             Union
             which
             ensued
             thereon
             ,
             are
             Voluntary
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             4.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             as
             we
             have
             proved
             before
             ,
             is
             the
             
               immediate
               Peculiar
               Efficient
               Cause
            
             of
             all
             External
             Divine
             Operations
             ;
             for
             God
             Worketh
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             or
             in
             him
             immediately
             applies
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Divine
             Excellencies
             unto
             their
             Operation
             ;
             Whence
             the
             same
             Work
             is
             equally
             the
             Work
             of
             each
             Person
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             5.
             
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             He
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Father
             .
             He
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
             And
             hence
             is
             He
             the
             immediate
             Operator
             of
             all
             Divine
             Acts
             of
             the
             Son
             himself
             ,
             even
             on
             his
             own
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             Whatever
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             wrought
             in
             ,
             by
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             Spirit
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             6.
             
             To
             clear
             the
             whole
             matter
             it
             must
             be
             yet
             further
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             
               immediate
               actings
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             are
             not
             spoken
             of
             him
             absolutely
             ,
             nor
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             exclusively
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             other
             Persons
             and
             their
             Concurrence
             in
             them
             .
             It
             is
             a
             saying
             generally
             admitted
             ,
             that
             
               Opera
               Trinitatis
               ad
               extra
               sunt
               indivisa
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             such
             Division
             in
             the
             external
             Operations
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             of
             them
             should
             be
             the
             Act
             of
             one
             Person
             
               without
               the
               Concurrence
            
             of
             the
             others
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Nature
               of
               God
            
             which
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             Divine
             Operations
             ,
             is
             one
             
             and
             the
             same
             individed
             in
             them
             all
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             they
             are
             the
             Effects
             of
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Power
             is
             essentially
             the
             same
             in
             each
             Person
             ,
             the
             Works
             themselves
             belong
             equally
             unto
             them
             .
             As
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             that
             
               Three
               Men
            
             might
             see
             by
             the
             
               same
               Eye
            
             ,
             the
             Act
             of
             seeing
             would
             be
             but
             One
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             equally
             the
             Act
             of
             all
             Three
             .
             But
             the
             Things
             we
             insist
             on
             are
             ascribed
             eminently
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             his
             Subsistence
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ;
             whence
             in
             every
             Divine
             Act
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Love
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             with
             the
             immediate
             Efficacy
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             such
             a
             distinction
             in
             their
             Operations
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Divine
               Act
            
             may
             produce
             a
             peculiar
             
               Respect
               and
               Relation
            
             unto
             one
             Person
             and
             not
             unto
             another
             ;
             as
             the
             Assumption
             of
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             did
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             for
             he
             only
             was
             incarnate
             .
             And
             such
             are
             the
             especial
             Actings
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             towards
             the
             
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
            
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             demonstrate
             in
             sundry
             Instances
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             First
             ;
             The
             
               framing
               forming
               and
               miraculous
               Conception
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
            
             *
             
               Womb
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Virgin
            
             ,
             was
             the
             peculiar
             and
             especial
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             This
             Work
             I
             acknowledg
             in
             respect
             of
             Designation
             and
             the
             Authoritative
             Disposal
             of
             things
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Father
             .
             For
             so
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             speaketh
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               A
               Body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             6.
             
             But
             this
             Preparation
             doth
             not
             signifie
             the
             
               actual
               forming
            
             and
             making
             ready
             of
             that
             Body
             ,
             but
             the
             Eternal
             Designation
             of
             it
             ;
             It
             was
             prepared
             in
             the
             Counsel
             and
             Love
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             As
             to
             
               voluntary
               Assumption
            
             it
             is
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Son
             himself
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               the
               Children
               were
               Partakers
               of
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               he
               also
               himself
               pertook
               of
               the
               same
            
             ;
             he
             took
             unto
             him
             a
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             entire
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             Children
             or
             all
             Believers
             have
             the
             same
             ,
             Synecdochically
             expressed
             by
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ;
             v.
             16.
             
             
               He
               took
               on
               him
               the
               Seed
               of
            
             Abraham
             .
             But
             the
             immediate
             Divine
             Efficiency
             in
             this
             Matter
             was
             the
             Peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Matth.
             1.
             18.
             
             
               When
               his
               Mother
            
             Mary
             
               was
               espoused
               to
            
             Joseph
             ,
             
               before
               they
               came
               together
               she
               was
               found
               to
               be
               with
               Child
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             v.
             20.
             
             
               That
               which
               is
               conceived
               in
               her
               is
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             Luk.
             1.
             35.
             
             
               The
               Angel
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               shall
               come
               upon
               Thee
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Highest
               shall
               overshadow
               Thee
               ;
               therefore
               also
               that
               Holy
               Thing
               which
               shall
               be
               born
               of
               Thee
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
            
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Person
             working
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             He
             is
             the
             wonderful
             Operator
             in
             this
             Glorious
             Work
             ;
             and
             therein
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               most
               High
            
             was
             exerted
             .
             For
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               most
               High
            
             is
             neither
             explicatory
             of
             the
             former
             expression
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             only
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             the
             adjoyning
             of
             a
             
               Distinct
               Agent
            
             or
             Cause
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             most
             High
             were
             different
             Agents
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             Only
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             effecting
             this
             wonderful
             Matter
             concerning
             which
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             had
             made
             that
             enquiry
             ,
             v.
             34.
             
             
               How
               can
               
               this
               be
               seeing
               I
               know
               not
               a
               Man
               ?
            
             is
             expressed
             .
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             saith
             the
             Angel
             ,
             acting
             
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
            
             or
             in
             the
             Infinite
             Power
             of
             God
             shall
             accomplish
             it
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             For
             his
             access
             unto
             his
             Work
             ;
             it
             is
             expressed
             by
             his
             coming
             upon
             her
             .
             The
             importance
             of
             this
             Expression
             and
             what
             is
             signified
             thereby
             ,
             hath
             been
             declared
             before
             .
             And
             it
             is
             often
             used
             to
             declare
             his
             Actings
             with
             reference
             unto
             the
             Production
             of
             Miraculous
             Works
             .
             
               Acts
               1.
               8.
               
               Ye
               shall
               receive
               Power
               after
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               come
               upon
               you
               .
            
             He
             will
             so
             
               come
               upon
               you
            
             as
             to
             put
             forth
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             most
             High
             in
             you
             and
             by
             you
             ,
             in
             Gifts
             and
             Operations
             miraculous
             .
             For
             he
             is
             said
             to
             come
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             beginning
             of
             any
             marvelous
             Operation
             ,
             where
             before
             he
             did
             not
             work
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Act
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             this
             Matter
             was
             a
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             ;
             not
             indeed
             like
             the
             first
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             which
             produced
             the
             Matter
             and
             Substance
             of
             
               all
               things
            
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             causing
             that
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             before
             ,
             neither
             in
             Matter
             nor
             Form
             ,
             nor
             passive
             Disposition
             ;
             but
             like
             those
             subsequent
             Acts
             of
             Creation
             ,
             whereby
             
               out
               of
               Matter
            
             before
             made
             and
             prepared
             ,
             things
             were
             made
             that
             which
             before
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             themselves
             they
             had
             no
             
               active
               Disposition
            
             unto
             nor
             concurrence
             in
             .
             So
             Man
             was
             created
             or
             
               formed
               of
               the
               Dust
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             and
             Woman
             of
             a
             Rib
             taken
             from
             Man.
             There
             was
             a
             previous
             Matter
             unto
             their
             Creation
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             gave
             no
             assistance
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             
               active
               Disposition
            
             to
             the
             Production
             of
             that
             particular
             kind
             of
             Creature
             whereinto
             they
             were
             formed
             by
             the
             Creating
             Power
             of
             God.
             Such
             was
             this
             Act
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             
               forming
               the
               Body
            
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             For
             although
             it
             was
             effected
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Infinite
             Creating
             Power
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             formed
             or
             made
             of
             the
             
               Substance
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Virgin.
            
             That
             it
             should
             be
             so
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             (
             1.
             )
             For
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Promises
             made
             unto
             Abraham
             and
             David
             ,
             that
             the
             Messiah
             should
             be
             of
             their
             Seed
             and
             proceed
             from
             their
             Loyns
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             So
             was
             it
             also
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             first
             Original
             Promise
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               should
               break
               the
               Serpents
               Head.
            
             For
             the
             Word
             was
             to
             be
             
               made
               Flesh
            
             ,
             John
             1.
             14.
             to
             be
             
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
            
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             or
             made
             of
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               David
            
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             To
             confirm
             the
             Truth
             hereof
             is
             his
             Genealogie
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             given
             us
             by
             two
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             which
             were
             neither
             to
             the
             purpose
             nor
             true
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             made
             of
             the
             
               Substance
               or
               Flesh
            
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin.
             (
             4.
             )
             Besides
             all
             our
             Cognation
             and
             Alliance
             unto
             him
             ,
             whence
             he
             was
             meet
             to
             be
             our
             Saviour
             suffering
             in
             the
             
               same
               Nature
            
             wherein
             we
             have
             sinned
             ,
             do
             depend
             hereon
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
             For
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             made
             
               like
               us
            
             in
             all
             things
             sin
             only
             excepted
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             Partaker
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Foundation
             for
             the
             imputing
             that
             unto
             us
             which
             he
             did
             suffered
             and
             wrought
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
             And
             hence
             these
             things
             are
             accounted
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             so
             unto
             Angels
             whose
             Nature
             he
             did
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             
             This
             therefore
             was
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             reference
             unto
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             his
             Mother
             .
             By
             his
             Omnipotent
             Power
             he
             
               formed
               it
            
             of
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Holy
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             unto
             his
             Body
             .
             And
             hence
             sundry
             things
             do
             ensue
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             could
             not
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             no
             not
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             only
             ,
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Son
               of
               the
               Holy
               
               Ghost
               ,
            
             although
             he
             supplyed
             the
             Place
             and
             Vertue
             of
             a
             
               Natural
               Father
            
             in
             Generation
             .
             For
             the
             Relation
             of
             Filiation
             dependeth
             only
             on
             and
             ariseth
             from
             a
             
               Perfect
               Generation
            
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             every
             Effect
             of
             an
             Efficient
             cause
             .
             When
             one
             Fire
             is
             kindled
             by
             another
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             say
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             other
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             very
             improperly
             .
             Much
             less
             when
             a
             
               Man
               builds
               an
               House
            
             ,
             do
             we
             say
             that
             it
             is
             his
             Son.
             There
             was
             therefore
             no
             other
             Relation
             between
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             and
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             a
             
               Creator
               and
               a
               Creature
            
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             only
             unto
             the
             Father
             and
             his
             
               eternal
               ineffable
               Generation
            
             ,
             communicating
             Being
             and
             Subsistence
             unto
             Him
             ,
             as
             the
             Fountain
             and
             Original
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
             Filiation
             therefore
             is
             a
             
               Personal
               Adjunct
            
             ,
             and
             belongs
             unto
             Christ
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Divine
             Person
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             But
             that
             Nature
             being
             assumed
             ,
             
               whole
               Christ
            
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             this
             Act
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             
               forming
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             differs
             from
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Son
             in
             assuming
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             into
             Personal
             Union
             with
             Himself
             .
             For
             this
             Act
             of
             the
             Son
             was
             not
             a
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             producing
             a
             Being
             out
             of
             Nothing
             ,
             or
             making
             any
             thing
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             to
             be
             what
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             it
             was
             not
             .
             But
             it
             was
             an
             
               ineffable
               Act
            
             of
             Love
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             taking
             the
             
               Nature
               so
               formed
            
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             so
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             own
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             its
             Formation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             preventing
             the
             singular
             and
             individual
             Subsistence
             of
             that
             Nature
             in
             and
             by
             it self
             .
             So
             then
             as
             the
             
               creating
               Act
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             
               forming
               the
               Body
            
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             doth
             not
             denominate
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Father
             ,
             no
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Eternal
             Generation
             only
             ;
             So
             it
             doth
             not
             denote
             
               an
               Assumption
            
             of
             that
             Nature
             into
             Union
             with
             himself
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             incarnate
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             with
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             unto
             a
             Subsistence
             in
             the
             
               Second
               Person
            
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             not
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             3.
             
             It
             hence
             also
             followes
             that
             the
             Conception
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             being
             the
             Effect
             of
             a
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             ,
             was
             not
             accomplished
             successively
             and
             in
             process
             of
             time
             but
             was
             perfected
             in
             an
             Instant
             .
             For
             although
             the
             *
             
               Creating
               Acts
            
             of
             Infinite
             Power
             ,
             where
             the
             Works
             effected
             have
             distinct
             Parts
             ,
             may
             have
             a
             Process
             or
             Duration
             of
             Time
             allotted
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             World
             was
             
               Created
               in
               six
               Dayes
            
             ;
             yet
             every
             part
             of
             it
             that
             was
             the
             Object
             of
             an
             especial
             Creating
             Act
             was
             instantaneously
             produced
             .
             So
             was
             the
             
               forming
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             with
             the
             
               infusion
               of
               a
               Rational
               Soul
            
             to
             quicken
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             increased
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Womb
             unto
             the
             Birth
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             this
             Conception
             was
             immediate
             upon
             the
             
               Angelical
               Salutation
            
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             nothing
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             should
             exist
             of
             it self
             ,
             antecedently
             unto
             its
             Union
             with
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             For
             in
             the
             very
             
               instant
               of
               its
               Formation
            
             ,
             and
             therein
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Word
               made
               Flesh
            
             ,
             John
             1.
             14.
             
             And
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             
               was
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
            
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
             So
             that
             the
             whole
             Essence
             of
             his
             Nature
             was
             created
             in
             the
             same
             Instant
             .
             Thus
             far
             the
             Scriptures
             go
             before
             ,
             and
             herein
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             assert
             the
             forming
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Soul
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             The
             curious
             enquiries
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Schoolmen
             and
             others
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             left
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             be
             condemned
             in
             them
             .
             For
             what
             was
             farther
             in
             this
             
               Miraculous
               Operation
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             
             Ghost
             ,
             it
             seems
             purposely
             to
             be
             hid
             from
             us
             in
             that
             Expression
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               The
               Power
               of
               the
               most
               High
               shall
               overshadow
               thee
               .
            
             Under
             the
             Secret
             Glorious
             Covert
             hereof
             ,
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             adore
             that
             Holy
             Work
             here
             ,
             which
             we
             hope
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             and
             bless
             God
             for
             unto
             Eternity
             .
             And
             I
             suppose
             also
             that
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             an
             allusion
             unto
             the
             Expression
             of
             the
             Original
             Acting
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             towards
             the
             newly
             produced
             Mass
             of
             the
             Old
             Creation
             ,
             whereof
             we
             spake
             before
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Him
             that
             He
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             hovering
             and
             moving
             over
             it
             for
             the
             Formation
             and
             Production
             of
             all
             things
             living
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Words
             include
             in
             them
             an
             allusion
             unto
             a
             Covering
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Fowl
             over
             its
             Eggs
             ,
             communicating
             by
             its
             cognate
             warmth
             and
             heat
             ,
             a
             principle
             of
             Life
             unto
             their
             Seminal
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             It
             remaineth
             only
             that
             we
             consider
             how
             the
             same
             Work
             of
             the
             Conception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin.
             For
             of
             Her
             it
             is
             said
             expresly
             in
             Prophesie
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Isa.
             7.
             14.
             
             
               A
               Virgin
               shall
               Conceive
            
             ;
             the
             same
             Word
             that
             is
             used
             to
             express
             the
             Conception
             of
             any
             other
             Woman
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             1.
             
             Hence
             She
             is
             termed
             by
             the
             Ancients
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               Dei
               genetrix
            
             ,
             which
             last
             at
             least
             I
             wish
             had
             been
             forborn
             .
             Compare
             it
             with
             the
             Scripture
             and
             there
             will
             appear
             an
             unwarrantable
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             it
             .
             So
             Luk.
             1.
             31.
             
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Angel
             to
             Her
             are
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               Conceive
               in
               thy
               Womb
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               Son
            
             ;
             where
             Her
             Conception
             of
             Him
             is
             distinguished
             from
             her
             bringing
             of
             him
             forth
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             Ancient
             Creed
             commonly
             called
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             generally
             received
             by
             all
             Christians
             as
             a
             Summary
             of
             Religion
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             he
             
               was
               Conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             only
             
               Born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             .
             An.
             The
             same
             Work
             is
             assigned
             to
             both
             as
             Causes
             of
             a
             different
             kind
             ,
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             as
             the
             
               active
               efficient
               Cause
            
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Almighty
             Power
             produced
             the
             Effect
             .
             And
             the
             Disputes
             managed
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             about
             
               de
               Spiritu
               Sancto
            
             ,
             and
             
               ex
               Spiritu
               Sancto
            
             ,
             were
             altogether
             needless
             .
             For
             it
             is
             his
             Creating
             Efficiency
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             And
             his
             Conceiving
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Virgin
             as
             the
             
               passive
               material
               Cause
            
             ;
             for
             his
             Body
             was
             formed
             of
             her
             Substance
             as
             was
             before
             declared
             .
             And
             this
             Conception
             of
             Christ
             was
             after
             her
             
               Solemn
               Espousals
            
             unto
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             sundry
             Reasons
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             under
             the
             Covering
             of
             her
             Marriage
             to
             him
             she
             was
             to
             receive
             a
             Protection
             of
             her
             
               Spotless
               Innocency
            
             .
             And
             besides
             (
             2.
             )
             God
             provided
             one
             that
             should
             take
             
               care
               of
               her
            
             and
             
               her
               Child
            
             in
             his
             infancy
             .
             And
             hereby
             (
             3.
             )
             also
             was
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             freed
             from
             the
             imputation
             of
             an
             
               illegitimate
               Birth
            
             ;
             until
             by
             his
             own
             
               Miraculous
               Operations
            
             he
             should
             give
             Testimony
             unto
             his
             Miraculous
             Conception
             ,
             concerning
             which
             before
             his
             Mother
             could
             not
             have
             been
             believed
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             That
             he
             might
             have
             one
             on
             whose
             account
             his
             Genealogie
             might
             be
             recorded
             ,
             to
             manifest
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Promise
             unto
             Abraham
             &
             David
             .
             For
             the
             Line
             of
             a
             Genealogie
             was
             not
             legally
             continued
             by
             the
             Mother
             only
             .
             Hence
             Matthew
             gives
             us
             his
             Genealogie
             by
             Joseph
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Mother
             was
             legally
             espoused
             ;
             And
             although
             Luke
             give
             us
             the
             true
             Natural
             Line
             of
             his
             Descent
             by
             the
             Progenitors
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             yet
             he
             nameth
             her
             not
             ,
             only
             mentioning
             her
             Espousals
             ,
             he
             begins
             with
             Heli
             who
             was
             her
             Father
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             23.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               first
               thing
            
             ascribed
             peculiarly
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             
             From
             this
             Miraculous
             Creation
             of
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Christ
            
             by
             the
             immediate
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             did
             it
             became
             a
             
               meet
               Habitation
            
             for
             his
             Holy
             Soul
             ,
             every
             way
             ready
             and
             complying
             with
             all
             actings
             of
             Grace
             and
             Vertue
             .
             We
             have
             not
             only
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Natures
             in
             General
             ,
             but
             the
             obliquity
             of
             our
             
               particular
               Constitutions
            
             to
             conflict
             withal
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             one
             is
             disposed
             to
             Passion
             Wrath
             and
             Anger
             ,
             another
             to
             Vanity
             and
             Lightness
             ,
             a
             third
             of
             Sensuality
             and
             fleshly
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             so
             others
             to
             Sloth
             and
             Idleness
             .
             And
             although
             this
             Disposition
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Result
             of
             our
             
               especial
               Constitutions
            
             and
             Complexion
             is
             not
             sin
             in
             it self
             ,
             yet
             it
             dwells
             at
             the
             next
             Door
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             excited
             by
             the
             
               Moral
               Pravity
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             a
             continual
             occasion
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             being
             formed
             pure
             and
             exact
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Disposition
             or
             Tendency
             in
             his
             Constitution
             to
             the
             least
             Deviation
             from
             perfect
             Holiness
             in
             any
             kind
             .
             The
             exquisite
             Harmony
             of
             his
             natural
             temperature
             ,
             made
             Love
             Meekness
             Gentleness
             Patience
             Benignity
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             Natural
             and
             Cognate
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             having
             an
             incapacity
             of
             such
             Motions
             as
             should
             be
             subservient
             unto
             or
             complaint
             with
             any
             thing
             different
             from
             them
             .
             Hence
             ,
             2dly
             ,
             also
             ;
             although
             he
             took
             on
             him
             those
             Infirmities
             which
             belong
             unto
             our
             Humane
             Nature
             as
             such
             ,
             and
             are
             inseparable
             from
             it
             until
             it
             be
             glorified
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             none
             of
             our
             particular
             Infirmities
             which
             cleave
             unto
             our
             Persons
             ,
             occasioned
             either
             by
             the
             Vice
             of
             our
             Constitutions
             or
             irregularity
             in
             the
             use
             of
             our
             Bodies
             .
             Those
             natural
             Passions
             of
             our
             Minds
             which
             are
             capable
             of
             being
             the
             means
             of
             affliction
             and
             trouble
             ,
             as
             Grief
             Sorrow
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             ;
             as
             also
             those
             Infirmities
             of
             Nature
             which
             are
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             Hunger
             Thirst
             Weariness
             and
             Pain
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             purity
             of
             his
             Holy
             Constitution
             made
             him
             
               more
               highly
               sensible
            
             of
             these
             things
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Men.
             But
             as
             to
             our
             
               Bodily
               Diseases
            
             ,
             and
             Distempers
             which
             personally
             adhere
             unto
             us
             upon
             the
             Disorder
             and
             Vice
             of
             our
             Constitutions
             ,
             he
             was
             absolutely
             free
             from
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Work
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             in
             and
             on
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ.
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               actual
               Sanctification
               of
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               On
               what
               Ground
               spotless
               and
               free
               from
               sin
               .
               Positively
               endowed
               with
               all
               Grace
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Original
               Holiness
               and
               Sanctification
               in
               Christ
               how
               carried
               on
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Exercise
               of
               Grace
               in
               Christ
               by
               the
               rational
               Faculties
               of
               his
               Soul.
               Their
               Improvement
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Wisdom
               and
               Knowledg
               how
               increased
               objectively
               in
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               of
               Christ.
               (
               4.
               )
               The
               Anointing
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               with
               Power
               and
               Gifts
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Collated
               eminently
               on
               him
               at
               his
               Baptism
               .
               John
               3.
               34.
               explained
               and
               vindicated
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               Miraculous
               Works
               wrought
               in
               Christ
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               Christ
               guided
               ,
               conducted
               and
               supported
               by
               the
               Spirit
               in
               his
               whole
               Work.
               Mark
               1.
               11.
               opened
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               How
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               offered
               himself
               unto
               God
               through
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               His
               Sanctification
               thereunto
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               Graces
               acting
               eminently
               therein
               .
               Love
               ,
               Zeal
               ,
               Submission
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Truth
               all
               exercised
               therein
               .
               (
               11
               ,
               12.
               )
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               towards
               Christ
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Dead
               ;
               in
               his
               Resurrection
               and
               Glorification
               .
               (
               13.
               )
               The
               Office
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               bear
               Witness
               unto
               Christ
               and
               its
               Discharge
               .
               (
               14.
               )
               The
               true
               Way
               and
               Means
               of
               coming
               unto
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               the
               necessity
               thereof
               .
               (
               15.
               )
               Danger
               of
               Mistakes
               herein
               .
               (
               16.
               )
               What
               it
               is
               to
               Love
               Christ
               as
               we
               ought
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             SEcondly
             ;
             The
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             being
             thus
             formed
             in
             the
             Womb
             by
             a
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             its
             Conception
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             Grace
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             its
             Receptivity
             .
             Being
             not
             begotten
             by
             
               Natural
               Generation
            
             ,
             it
             derived
             no
             taint
             of
             
               Original
               Sin
            
             or
             Corruption
             from
             Adam
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             only
             Way
             and
             Means
             of
             its
             Propagation
             .
             And
             being
             not
             in
             the
             Loyns
             of
             
               Adam
               morally
            
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             the
             Promise
             of
             his
             Incarnation
             being
             not
             given
             until
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Sin
             of
             Adam
             could
             on
             no
             account
             be
             imputed
             unto
             him
             .
             All
             Sin
             was
             charged
             on
             him
             as
             our
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             Surety
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             on
             his
             own
             account
             he
             was
             obnoxious
             to
             no
             charge
             of
             Sin
             Original
             or
             Actual
             .
             His
             Nature
             therefore
             as
             miraculously
             created
             in
             the
             manner
             described
             ,
             was
             absolutely
             
               innocent
               ,
               spotless
            
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             as
             was
             Adam
             in
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             was
             Created
             .
             But
             this
             was
             not
             all
             ;
             It
             was
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             positively
             
             endowed
             with
             all
             Grace
             .
             And
             hereof
             it
             was
             afterwards
             only
             capable
             of
             farther
             degrees
             as
             to
             actual
             Exercise
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             any
             new
             kind
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             this
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             or
             the
             Original
             Infusion
             of
             all
             Grace
             into
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             immediate
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             which
             was
             necessary
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             let
             the
             Natural
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Mind
             Will
             and
             Affections
             be
             created
             pure
             innocent
             undefiled
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             immediately
             created
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             enable
             any
             rational
             Creature
             
               to
               live
               to
               God
            
             ;
             much
             less
             was
             it
             all
             that
             was
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             There
             is
             moreover
             required
             hereunto
             supernatural
             Endowments
             of
             Grace
             ,
             superadded
             unto
             the
             Natural
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             If
             we
             live
             unto
             God
             there
             must
             be
             a
             principle
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             in
             us
             as
             well
             of
             Life
             Natural
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             was
             wrought
             in
             Christ
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Isa.
             11.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             
               there
               shall
               come
               forth
               a
               Rod
               out
               of
               the
               Stem
               of
            
             Jesse
             ,
             
               and
               a
               Branch
               shall
               grow
               out
               of
               his
               Roots
               .
               And
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               rest
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Counsel
               and
               Might
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Knowledg
               and
               of
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               shall
               make
               him
               of
               quick
               Understanding
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             is
             granted
             that
             the
             following
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Office
             as
             the
             King
             and
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             included
             in
             these
             words
             .
             But
             his
             first
             
               Sanctifying
               Work
            
             in
             the
             Womb
             is
             principally
             intended
             .
             For
             those
             Expressions
             ,
             a
             
               Rod
               out
               of
               the
               Stem
               of
            
             Jesse
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Branch
               out
               of
               his
               Roots
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             whereunto
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             be
             communicated
             unto
             him
             ,
             do
             plainly
             regard
             his
             Incarnation
             .
             And
             the
             Soul
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             of
             its
             Infusion
             was
             a
             Subject
             capable
             of
             a
             
               Fulness
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             as
             unto
             its
             habitual
             Residence
             and
             Inbeing
             ,
             though
             the
             actual
             exercise
             of
             it
             was
             suspended
             for
             a
             while
             until
             the
             Organs
             of
             the
             Body
             were
             fitted
             for
             it
             .
             This
             therefore
             it
             received
             by
             this
             
               first
               Unction
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Hence
             from
             his
             Conception
             he
             was
             Holy
             as
             well
             as
             harmless
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             26.
             
             An
             
               Holy
               Thing
            
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             35.
             radically
             filled
             with
             a
             Perfection
             of
             Grace
             and
             Wisdom
             ;
             Inasmuch
             as
             the
             Father
             
               gave
               him
               not
               the
               Spirit
               by
               Measure
               ,
            
             John
             3.
             34.
             
             See
             to
             this
             purpose
             Our
             Commentary
             on
             
               Heb.
               1.
               v.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             see
             John
             1.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             The
             Spirit
             
               carried
               on
               that
               Work
            
             whose
             Foundation
             it
             had
             thus
             laid
             .
             And
             Two
             Things
             are
             to
             be
             here
             diligently
             observed
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             as
             Man
             ,
             did
             and
             was
             to
             exercise
             all
             Grace
             by
             the
             Rational
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             his
             Understanding
             Will
             and
             Affections
             .
             For
             he
             acted
             Grace
             as
             
               a
               Man
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
            
             made
             under
             the
             Law.
             His
             Divine
             Nature
             was
             not
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             nor
             did
             
               immediately
               operate
            
             the
             things
             which
             he
             performed
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             old
             vainly
             imagined
             .
             But
             being
             
               a
               perfect
               Man
            
             his
             Rational
             Soul
             was
             in
             him
             the
             immediate
             principle
             of
             all
             his
             Moral
             Operations
             ,
             even
             as
             ours
             are
             in
             us
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             Improvement
             and
             Exercise
             of
             these
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             he
             had
             and
             made
             a
             Progress
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             Men.
             For
             
               he
               was
               made
               like
               unto
               us
               in
               all
               things
            
             yet
             without
             sin
             .
             In
             
               their
               Encrease
            
             ,
             Enlargement
             and
             Exercise
             there
             was
             required
             a
             
               Progression
               in
               Grace
            
             also
             .
             And
             this
             he
             had
             continually
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Luke
             
             *
             2.
             40.
             
             
               The
               Child
               grew
               and
               waxed
               strong
               in
               Spirit
               .
            
             The
             first
             Clause
             refers
             to
             his
             Body
             which
             grew
             and
             increased
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             Men
             ;
             as
             v.
             52.
             
             He
             
               increased
               in
               Stature
            
             .
             The
             other
             respects
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Faculties
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             he
             
               waxed
               strong
               in
               Spirit
            
             .
             So
             v.
             47.
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               increase
               in
               Wisdom
               as
               in
               Stature
               .
            
             He
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             continually
             
               filling
               and
               filled
            
             with
             new
             Degrees
             of
             Wisdom
             as
             to
             its
             Exercise
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             
               Rational
               Faculties
            
             of
             his
             Mind
             were
             capable
             thereof
             ;
             
             an
             increase
             in
             these
             things
             accompanied
             his
             years
             ,
             v.
             52.
             
             And
             what
             is
             here
             recorded
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             contains
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             Accomplishments
             of
             the
             Prophesie
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             this
             
               Growth
               in
               Grace
            
             and
             Wisdom
             was
             the
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Faculties
             of
             his
             Mind
             were
             enlarged
             by
             Degrees
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             so
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             filled
             them
             up
             with
             Grace
             for
             Actual
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             2.
             
             The
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             was
             capable
             of
             having
             
               New
               Objects
            
             proposed
             to
             its
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             whereof
             before
             it
             had
             a
             
               simple
               Nescience
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             an
             inseparable
             adjunct
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             
               as
               such
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             weary
             or
             hungry
             ,
             and
             no
             vice
             or
             blameable
             defect
             .
             Some
             have
             made
             a
             great
             outcry
             about
             the
             ascribing
             of
             Ignorance
             by
             some
             Protestant
             Divines
             unto
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Bellarm.
               de
               Anim.
               Christi
            
             .
             Take
             Ignorance
             for
             that
             which
             is
             a
             
               moral
               Defect
            
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             or
             an
             unacquaintedness
             with
             that
             which
             any
             one
             
               ought
               to
               know
            
             ,
             or
             is
             necessary
             unto
             him
             as
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             his
             Condition
             or
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             false
             that
             ever
             any
             of
             them
             ascribed
             it
             unto
             him
             .
             Take
             it
             meerly
             for
             a
             nescience
             of
             some
             things
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             more
             in
             it
             but
             a
             denial
             of
             
               Infinite
               Omniscience
            
             ,
             nothing
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             highest
             Holiness
             and
             Purity
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             sayes
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             
               knew
               not
               the
               Day
               and
               Hour
               of
               the
               End
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             and
             our
             Apostle
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             
               learned
               Obedience
               by
               the
               things
               that
               he
               suffered
               ,
            
             Heb.
             5.
             8.
             
             In
             the
             representation
             then
             of
             things
             anew
             to
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledg
             of
             it
             was
             
               objectively
               increased
            
             ,
             and
             in
             new
             Tryals
             and
             Temptations
             he
             experimentally
             learned
             the
             new
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             constant
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ.
             He
             dwelt
             in
             him
             in
             fulness
             ,
             for
             he
             received
             him
             not
             by
             measure
             .
             And
             continually
             upon
             all
             occasions
             he
             gave
             out
             of
             his
             unsearchable
             Treasures
             ,
             Grace
             for
             Exercise
             in
             all
             Duties
             and
             Instances
             of
             it
             .
             From
             hence
             was
             he
             
               habitually
               Holy
            
             ,
             and
             from
             hence
             did
             he
             exercise
             Holiness
             entirely
             and
             universally
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             anointed
             him
             with
             all
             those
             
               extraordinary
               Powers
               and
               Gifts
            
             which
             were
             necessary
             for
             
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Discharging
             of
             his
             Office
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
             *
             
               Isa.
               61.
               1.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               is
               upon
               Me
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               anointed
               me
               to
               Preach
               good
               Tydings
               unto
               the
               Meek
               ;
               he
               hath
               sent
               me
               to
               bind
               up
               the
               broken-hearted
               ,
               to
               proclaim
               Liberty
               to
               the
               Captives
               ,
               and
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Prison
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               bound
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             Prophetical
             Office
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             discharge
             thereof
             in
             his
             Ministry
             on
             the
             Earth
             which
             is
             intended
             .
             And
             he
             applies
             these
             words
             unto
             himself
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Luke
             4.
             18.
             
             For
             this
             was
             that
             Office
             which
             he
             principally
             attended
             unto
             here
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             that
             whereby
             he
             instructed
             Men
             in
             the
             Nature
             and
             Use
             of
             his
             other
             Offices
             .
             For
             his
             
               Kingly
               Power
            
             in
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             on
             the
             Earth
             he
             exercised
             but
             sparingly
             .
             Thereunto
             indeed
             belonged
             his
             sending
             forth
             of
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             to
             preach
             with
             Authority
             .
             And
             towards
             the
             End
             of
             his
             Ministry
             he
             instituted
             Ordinances
             of
             Gospel-Worship
             ,
             and
             appointed
             the
             Order
             of
             his
             Church
             in
             the
             Foundation
             and
             Building
             of
             it
             up
             ,
             which
             were
             Acts
             of
             Kingly
             Power
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             perform
             any
             Act
             of
             his
             
               Sacerdotal
               Office
            
             but
             only
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             himself
             for
             us
             an
             Offering
             and
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             for
             a
             
               sweet
               smelling
               Savour
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             2.
             wherein
             God
             smelt
             a
             Savour
             of
             Rest
             and
             was
             appeased
             towards
             us
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Ministry
             was
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Rom.
             15.
             8.
             
             Which
             he
             was
             to
             do
             according
             to
             the
             great
             Promise
             .
             Deut.
             18.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             And
             on
             the
             Acceptance
             or
             Refusal
             of
             him
             herein
             ,
             depended
             the
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Israel
             ,
             v.
             19.
             
             
               Acts
               3.
               23.
               
               Heb.
               1.
               1.
               
               John
            
             8.
             44.
             
             Hereunto
             was
             he
             fitted
             by
             this
             Unction
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             here
             also
             is
             a
             distinction
             between
             the
             
               Spirit
               that
            
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             being
             anointed
             to
             Preach
             ,
             which
             contains
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Gifts
             of
             that
             Spirit
             unto
             him
             .
             As
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Chap.
             11.
             3.
             
             The
             
               Spirit
               rested
            
             on
             him
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             to
             make
             him
             of
             quick
             Understanding
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             this
             was
             in
             a
             singular
             manner
             and
             in
             a
             measure
             inexpressible
             ,
             whence
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             anointed
             with
             the
             
               Oyl
               of
               Gladness
               above
               his
               Fellows
               ,
            
             or
             those
             who
             were
             Partakers
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Psal.
               45.
               7.
               
               Heb.
            
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Although
             I
             acknowledg
             that
             there
             was
             in
             that
             Expression
             a
             peculiar
             respect
             unto
             his
             Glorious
             Exaltation
             which
             afterwards
             ensued
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             on
             that
             place
             .
             And
             this
             Collation
             of
             
               Extraordinary
               Gifts
            
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             was
             at
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             Matth.
             3.
             
             They
             were
             not
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             are
             any
             Gifts
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             in
             general
             bestowed
             on
             any
             of
             his
             Members
             ,
             but
             for
             
               Use
               ,
               Exercise
            
             ,
             and
             Improvement
             .
             And
             that
             they
             were
             then
             collated
             appears
             ;
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             (
             1.
             )
             Then
             did
             he
             receive
             the
             
               Visible
               Pledge
            
             which
             confirmed
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             testified
             unto
             others
             his
             calling
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Exercise
             of
             his
             Office.
             For
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               descended
               like
               a
               Dove
               and
               rested
               on
               him
               ,
            
             and
             lo
             a
             voice
             came
             from
             Heaven
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Beloved
               Son
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
            
             Matth.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Hereby
             was
             he
             
               sealed
               of
               God
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             John
             6.
             27
             ,
             in
             that
             Visible
             Pledg
             of
             his
             Vocation
             setting
             the
             
               great
               Seal
               of
               Heaven
            
             to
             his
             Commission
             .
             And
             this
             also
             was
             to
             be
             a
             Testimony
             unto
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             own
             him
             in
             his
             Office
             now
             he
             had
             undertaken
             to
             discharge
             it
             ,
             John
             1.
             33.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             He
             now
             entred
             on
             his
             Publick
             Ministry
             and
             wholly
             
               gave
               himself
               up
            
             unto
             his
             Work.
             For
             before
             he
             did
             only
             occasionally
             manifest
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             with
             him
             ,
             somewhat
             to
             prepare
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             to
             attend
             unto
             his
             Ministry
             ;
             as
             when
             he
             filled
             them
             with
             astonishment
             at
             his
             Discourses
             with
             the
             Doctors
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             Luke
             2.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             And
             although
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             he
             might
             be
             acted
             by
             the
             Spirit
             in
             and
             unto
             many
             such
             
               extraordinary
               Actions
            
             during
             his
             Course
             of
             a
             Private
             Life
             ,
             yet
             the
             fulness
             of
             Gifts
             for
             his
             Work
             he
             received
             not
             until
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             therefore
             before
             that
             ,
             he
             gave
             not
             himself
             up
             wholly
             unto
             his
             publick
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Immediately
             hereon
             it
             is
             said
             that
             
               He
               was
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Luke
             4.
             1.
             
             Before
             he
             was
             said
             to
             
               wax
               strong
               in
               Spirit
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Luke
             2.
             40.
             continually
             filling
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             He
             was
             actually
             possessed
             of
             and
             furnished
             with
             all
             that
             fulness
             of
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             which
             were
             any
             way
             needful
             for
             him
             or
             useful
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             which
             Humane
             Nature
             is
             capable
             of
             receiving
             .
             With
             respect
             hereunto
             doth
             the
             Evangelist
             use
             that
             Expression
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             John
             3.
             34.
             
             
               For
               God
               giveth
               not
               the
               Spirit
               by
               measure
               .
            
             That
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             here
             intended
             unto
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             is
             thus
             given
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Context
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             express
             in
             the
             Text.
             He
             is
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             
               v.
               31.
               
               He
               that
               cometh
               from
               Above
               is
               above
               all
               .
               He
               that
               cometh
               from
               Heaven
               is
               above
               all
               .
            
             None
             doubts
             but
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ.
             And
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Verse
             ,
             
               He
               whom
               God
               hath
               sent
               speaketh
               the
               Words
               of
               God
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             usual
             Periphrasis
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             used
             at
             least
             twenty
             times
             in
             this
             Gospel
             .
             Of
             him
             this
             account
             is
             given
             that
             he
             
               testifieth
               what
               he
               hath
               seen
               and
               heard
               ,
            
             v.
             32.
             and
             that
             he
             
               speaketh
               the
               Words
               of
               God
            
             ,
             v.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Different
             events
             are
             also
             marked
             upon
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             for
             many
             refused
             it
             ,
             v.
             32.
             but
             some
             received
             it
             who
             therein
             set
             to
             
               their
               Seal
               that
               God
               is
               true
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             33.
             
             For
             he
             that
             
               believeth
               not
               the
               Record
               that
               he
               gave
               of
               his
               Son
               hath
               made
               him
               a
               lyar
               ,
            
             1
             John
             5.
             1.
             
             As
             a
             Reason
             of
             all
             this
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             That
             God
             
               gave
               not
               the
               Spirit
               unto
               him
               by
               Measure
            
             ;
             So
             that
             he
             was
             fully
             enabled
             to
             speak
             the
             Words
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             by
             whom
             his
             Testimony
             was
             rejected
             were
             justly
             liable
             to
             Wrath
             ,
             v.
             36.
             
             Vain
             therefore
             is
             the
             attempt
             of
             
               Crellius
               de
               Spirit
               .
               Sanct.
            
             followed
             by
             Sclictingius
             in
             his
             Comment
             on
             this
             Place
             ,
             who
             would
             exclude
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             from
             being
             intended
             in
             these
             words
             .
             For
             they
             would
             have
             them
             signifie
             no
             more
             but
             only
             in
             general
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             not
             bound
             up
             to
             Measures
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             gives
             to
             one
             according
             unto
             one
             measure
             ,
             and
             to
             another
             according
             to
             another
             .
             But
             as
             this
             gloss
             overthrows
             the
             coherence
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             disturbing
             the
             Context
             ,
             so
             it
             contradicts
             the
             Text
             it self
             .
             For
             God's
             not
             giving
             the
             Spirit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               by
               Measure
            
             ,
             is
             his
             giving
             of
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             immeasurably
             ,
             without
             known
             Bounds
             or
             Limits
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Spirit
             was
             given
             unto
             
               the
               Lord
               Christ
            
             only
             .
             For
             unto
             every
             one
             of
             us
             is
             
               given
               Grace
               according
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               Gift
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             7.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             in
             what
             Measure
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             communicate
             and
             distribute
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             giving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             
               not
               by
               Measure
            
             ,
             belonged
             unto
             that
             fulness
             from
             whence
             we
             
               receive
               Grace
               for
               Grace
            
             ,
             John
             1.
             16.
             
             For
             hereby
             the
             Father
             accomplished
             his
             Will
             ,
             when
             
               it
               pleased
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               all
               fulness
               should
               dwell
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             that
             
             he
             in
             all
             things
             might
             have
             the
             Pre-eminence
             .
             Nor
             can
             any
             Difficulty
             of
             weight
             be
             cast
             on
             this
             Interpretation
             from
             the
             use
             of
             the
             word
             in
             the
             
               present
               Tense
            
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             Crellius
             insisted
             on
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               he
               giveth
            
             .
             For
             Christ
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             had
             before
             received
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             spoken
             of
             him
             after
             his
             Baptism
             .
             If
             therefore
             he
             had
             been
             intended
             ,
             it
             should
             rather
             have
             been
             ,
             he
             
               hath
               given
            
             ,
             or
             he
             hath
             not
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             Measure
             .
             But
             (
             1.
             )
             this
             was
             
               immediately
               on
               his
               Baptism
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             collation
             of
             the
             Fulness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             might
             be
             spoken
             of
             as
             a
             thing
             present
             being
             but
             newly
             past
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             ordinary
             kind
             of
             Speech
             on
             all
             occasions
             .
             Besides
             (
             2.
             )
             the
             
               collation
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             is
             a
             
               continued
               Act
            
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             was
             given
             him
             to
             abide
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             rest
             upon
             him
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             a
             continuance
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             towards
             ,
             and
             his
             care
             over
             him
             in
             his
             Work.
             Hence
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             saith
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             Prophet
             in
             his
             Person
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             sent
             him
             .
             
               Now
               the
               Lord
               God
               and
               his
               Spirit
               hath
               sent
               me
               ,
            
             Isa.
             48.
             16.
             
             The
             same
             Work
             in
             sending
             of
             Christ
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             different
             manner
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Father
             authoritatively
             ,
             and
             the
             Furniture
             he
             received
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             Gifts
             for
             his
             Work
             and
             Office
             ,
             is
             called
             his
             
               sending
               of
               him
            
             .
             As
             the
             same
             Work
             is
             assigned
             unto
             different
             Persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             on
             different
             accounts
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             It
             was
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             wrought
             those
             great
             and
             
               miraculous
               Works
            
             whereby
             his
             Ministry
             was
             attested
             unto
             and
             confirmed
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             God
             
               wrought
               Miracles
               by
               him
            
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             22.
             
             
               Jesus
               of
            
             Nazareth
             
               a
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               Miracles
               and
               Wonders
               and
               Signs
               which
               God
               did
               by
               him
               .
            
             For
             they
             are
             all
             immediate
             Effects
             of
             Divine
             Power
             .
             So
             when
             he
             cast
             out
             Devils
             with
             a
             word
             of
             command
             ,
             he
             affirms
             that
             he
             did
             it
             by
             the
             
               Finger
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Luke
             11.
             20.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Infinite
             Divine
             Power
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             acted
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             as
             is
             expresly
             declared
             in
             the
             other
             Evangelist
             ,
             Matth.
             12.
             28.
             
             And
             therefore
             on
             the
             Ascription
             of
             his
             Mighty
             Works
             unto
             Beelzebub
             the
             Prince
             of
             Devils
             ,
             he
             lets
             the
             Jews
             know
             that
             therein
             they
             blasphemed
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             whose
             Works
             indeed
             they
             were
             ,
             v.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Hence
             these
             mighty
             Works
             are
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Powers
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             put
             forth
             for
             their
             working
             and
             effecting
             ,
             see
             
               Mark
               6.
               5.
               
               Chap.
               9.
               39.
               
               Luke
            
             4.
             36.
             
             &
             5.
             17.
             
             &
             6.
             19.
             
             &
             8.
             46.
             
             &
             9.
             1.
             
             And
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             this
             Power
             consisted
             the
             Testimony
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Spirit
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             was
             necessary
             unto
             the
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             ,
             John
             10.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Sixthly
             ;
             By
             him
             was
             he
             
               guided
               ,
               directed
               ,
               comforted
               ,
               supported
               ,
            
             in
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             Temptations
             ,
             Obedience
             and
             Sufferings
             .
             Some
             few
             Instances
             on
             this
             Head
             may
             suffice
             .
             Presently
             after
             his
             Baptism
             when
             he
             was
             full
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             was
             
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             Luke
             4.
             1.
             
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             guided
             him
             to
             begin
             his
             Contest
             and
             Conquest
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             Hereby
             he
             made
             an
             entrance
             into
             his
             Ministry
             ;
             and
             it
             teacheth
             us
             all
             what
             we
             must
             look
             for
             ,
             if
             we
             solemnly
             engage
             our selves
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Preaching
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             word
             used
             in
             Mark
             to
             this
             purpose
             hath
             occasioned
             some
             doubt
             ,
             
               what
               Spirit
               is
            
             intended
             in
             those
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             12.
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               driveth
               him
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               .
            
             It
             
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             
               same
               Spirit
            
             and
             the
             
               same
               Act
            
             is
             intended
             in
             all
             the
             Evangelists
             here
             and
             ,
             
               Mat.
               4.
               1.
               
               Luke
            
             4.
             1.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             should
             be
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               to
               drive
               him
            
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             be
             apprehended
             .
             But
             the
             Word
             in
             Luke
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             denotes
             a
             
               guiding
               and
               rational
               Conduct
            
             .
             And
             this
             cannot
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             any
             
               other
               Spirit
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             but
             onely
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             Matthew
             expresseth
             the
             same
             effect
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Chap.
             4.
             1.
             he
             was
             carried
             or
             carried
             up
             ,
             or
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             People
             .
             And
             this
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             namely
             which
             descended
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             him
             immediately
             before
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             the
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Discourse
             in
             Luke
             will
             not
             admit
             that
             any
             other
             Spirit
             be
             intended
             .
             And
             
               Jesus
               being
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               returned
               from
            
             Jordan
             
               and
               was
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               into
               the
               Wilderness
            
             ;
             namely
             ,
             by
             that
             Spirit
             which
             he
             was
             full
             of
             .
             By
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             therefore
             in
             Mark
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             intended
             but
             the
             sending
             of
             him
             forth
             by
             an
             high
             and
             strong
             impression
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             his
             Mind
             .
             Hence
             the
             same
             word
             is
             used
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             sending
             of
             others
             by
             the
             powerful
             impression
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             on
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             Preaching
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Matth.
             9.
             38.
             
             
               Pray
               you
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Harvest
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               So
               also
            
             ,
             Luk.
             10.
             2.
             
               that
               he
               would
               thrust
               forth
               Labourers
               into
               his
               Harvest
            
             ;
             namely
             ,
             by
             furnishing
             them
             with
             the
             Gifts
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Grace
             constraining
             them
             to
             their
             Duty
             .
             So
             did
             he
             enter
             upon
             his
             Preparation
             unto
             his
             Work
             under
             his
             Conduct
             .
             And
             it
             were
             well
             if
             others
             would
             endeavour
             after
             a
             conformity
             unto
             them
             within
             the
             Rules
             of
             their
             Calling
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             his
             assistance
             was
             he
             carried
             triumphantly
             through
             the
             course
             of
             his
             Temptations
             unto
             a
             perfect
             Conquest
             of
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             present
             Conflict
             wherein
             he
             sought
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             Work
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             he
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             wayes
             and
             means
             to
             oppose
             and
             hinder
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Temptation
             being
             finished
             he
             returned
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Luk.
             4.
             14.
             
             He
             returned
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               into
               Galilee
               ,
            
             that
             is
             powerfully
             enabled
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             unto
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             Work.
             And
             thence
             is
             his
             first
             Sermon
             at
             Nazareth
             he
             took
             those
             Words
             of
             the
             Prophet
             for
             his
             Text
             ;
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               Me
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               anointed
               me
               to
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
            
             Luke
             4.
             18.
             
             The
             issue
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             
               all
               bare
               him
               Witness
               ,
               and
               wondred
               at
               the
               gracious
               Words
               that
               proceeded
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
            
             v.
             22.
             
             And
             as
             he
             thus
             began
             his
             Ministry
             in
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             so
             having
             received
             him
             not
             by
             measure
             ,
             he
             continually
             on
             all
             occasions
             put
             forth
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Knowledg
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             stopping
             of
             the
             Mouths
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             shutting
             them
             up
             in
             their
             Rage
             and
             Unbelief
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             By
             him
             was
             he
             directed
             strengthned
             and
             comforted
             in
             his
             whole
             Course
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Temptations
             ,
             Troubles
             and
             Sufferings
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
             For
             we
             know
             that
             there
             was
             a
             confluence
             of
             all
             those
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             whole
             Way
             and
             Work
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             whereunto
             he
             humbled
             himself
             for
             our
             sakes
             consisting
             in
             these
             things
             .
             In
             and
             under
             them
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             mighty
             Supportment
             and
             strong
             Consolation
             .
             This
             God
             promised
             unto
             him
             and
             this
             he
             expected
             ,
             Isa.
             50.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             42.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             49.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Now
             all
             the
             voluntary
             Communications
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             unto
             the
             Humane
             ,
             were
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             
             Seventhly
             ;
             He
             
               offered
               himself
               up
               unto
               God
               through
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             I
             know
             many
             Learned
             Men
             do
             judge
             that
             by
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
            
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             not
             the
             
               Third
               Person
            
             is
             intended
             ,
             but
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             of
             the
             Son
             himself
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             also
             may
             properly
             be
             called
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
            
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Reason
             in
             the
             words
             themselves
             strongly
             inclining
             unto
             that
             sense
             and
             acceptation
             of
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             shew
             whence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             had
             an
             Efficacy
             beyond
             and
             above
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             whence
             it
             would
             certainly
             produce
             that
             great
             
               Effect
               of
               purging
               our
               Consciences
               from
               dead
               Works
               .
            
             And
             this
             was
             from
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Person
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             It
             arose
             I
             say
             from
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             his
             Deity
             giving
             sustentation
             unto
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             in
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             himself
             .
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             indissoluble
             Union
             of
             both
             his
             Natures
             ,
             his
             Person
             became
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             his
             Mediatory
             Acts
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             had
             they
             their
             Dignity
             and
             Efficacy
             .
             Nor
             will
             I
             oppose
             this
             Exposition
             of
             the
             words
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             many
             
               Learned
               Persons
            
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             Divines
             ,
             do
             judg
             that
             it
             is
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             that
             is
             intended
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             And
             because
             this
             is
             a
             Matter
             of
             great
             Importance
             ,
             namely
             how
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             
               offered
               up
               himself
            
             unto
             God
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             shall
             farther
             explain
             it
             though
             but
             briefly
             .
             Those
             who
             look
             only
             on
             the
             
               outward
               part
            
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             can
             see
             nothing
             but
             suffering
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Jews
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             both
             scourged
             and
             
               slew
               him
            
             ,
             hanging
             him
             on
             the
             Tree
             .
             But
             the
             principal
             Consideration
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             his
             own
             
               offering
               himself
            
             a
             Sacrifice
             unto
             God
             as
             the
             great
             High
             Priest
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             make
             Atonement
             and
             Reconciliation
             for
             Sinners
             ,
             which
             was
             hid
             from
             the
             World
             by
             those
             outward
             
               Acts
               of
               Violence
            
             which
             were
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             this
             he
             did
             by
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
            
             ,
             wherein
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             Sanctified
             ,
             Consecrated
             or
             Dedicated
             himself
             unto
             God
             for
             to
             be
             an
             Offering
             or
             Sacrifice
             ;
             John
             17.
             19.
             
             
               For
               their
               sakes
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Elect
             ,
             
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
            
             .
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             before
             this
             perfectly
             sanctified
             as
             to
             all
             Inherent
             Holiness
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             of
             
               sanctifying
               himself
            
             afresh
             in
             that
             sense
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             the
             Consecration
             of
             himself
             unto
             his
             Office
             of
             a
             Priest.
             For
             this
             was
             the
             Act
             of
             him
             who
             called
             him
             ,
             
               He
               glorified
               not
               himself
               to
               be
               made
               an
               High
               Priest
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               said
               unto
               Him
               ,
               Thou
               art
               my
               Son
               ,
            
             Heb.
             5.
             6.
             
             He
             made
             him
             a
             Priest
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             after
             the
             Power
             of
             an
             Endless
             Life
             ,
             Chap.
             7.
             16
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Wherefore
             he
             consecrated
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             as
             the
             Beast
             to
             be
             Sacrificed
             of
             old
             was
             first
             devoted
             unto
             that
             purpose
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             thus
             Sanctified
             or
             Consecrated
             himself
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             Sanctified
             .
             Now
             we
             are
             Sanctified
             by
             the
             Offering
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             10.
             
             This
             was
             his
             first
             Sacerdotal
             Acts.
             He
             dedicated
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Offering
             to
             God.
             And
             this
             he
             did
             through
             the
             Effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
            
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             went
             voluntarily
             and
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             to
             the
             Garden
             ,
             which
             answered
             the
             Adduction
             or
             bringing
             of
             the
             Beast
             to
             be
             Sacrificed
             unto
             the
             Door
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             for
             there
             he
             did
             not
             only
             give
             up
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             were
             to
             shed
             his
             Blood
             ;
             
             but
             also
             actually
             entred
             upon
             the
             
               offering
               up
            
             of
             himself
             unto
             God
             in
             his
             Agony
             ,
             when
             he
             
               offered
               up
               Prayers
               and
               Supplications
               with
               strong
               Crying
               and
               Tears
               ,
               Heb.
            
             5.
             7.
             which
             declares
             not
             the
             Matter
             but
             the
             Manner
             of
             his
             Offering
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             all
             that
             ensued
             ,
             all
             that
             followed
             hereon
             ,
             unto
             his
             
               giving
               up
               the
               Ghost
            
             ,
             he
             offered
             himself
             to
             God
             in
             and
             by
             those
             Actings
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             accompanied
             him
             to
             the
             last
             .
             And
             these
             are
             diligently
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             because
             on
             them
             depends
             the
             
               Efficacy
               of
            
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             Atonement
             and
             Merit
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             enhanced
             and
             rendred
             excellent
             by
             the
             Worth
             and
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Person
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             meerly
             as
             it
             was
             penal
             and
             undergone
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Suffering
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Means
             of
             our
             Deliverance
             ,
             but
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Christ
             therein
             ,
             which
             consisted
             in
             his
             offering
             of
             himself
             through
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             gave
             efficacy
             and
             success
             unto
             it
             .
             We
             may
             therefore
             enquire
             what
             were
             those
             
               Principal
               Graces
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             he
             acted
             in
             this
             offering
             of
             himself
             unto
             God.
             And
             they
             were
             ,
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Love
             to
             Man-kind
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             towards
             Sinners
             .
             This
             the
             Holy
             Soul
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             then
             in
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             inconceivable
             Exercise
             of
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             frequently
             expressed
             where
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             this
             Offering
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             
               Who
               loved
               me
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               me
            
             ;
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               Who
               loved
               us
               and
               washed
               us
               in
               his
               own
               Blood.
            
             And
             Compassion
             is
             the
             first
             Grace
             required
             in
             an
             High
             Priest
             or
             Sacrificer
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             2.
             
             God
             being
             now
             upon
             a
             Design
             of
             Love
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Eternal
             Love
             that
             Christ
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             
               John
               3.
               16.
               
               Tit.
            
             3.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             )
             This
             Love
             that
             was
             now
             in
             its
             most
             inconceivable
             Advancement
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             most
             grateful
             and
             acceptable
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             this
             Intenseness
             of
             Love
             did
             also
             support
             the
             Mind
             of
             Christ
             under
             all
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             through
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Love
             unto
             Rachel
             ,
             made
             light
             of
             the
             seven
             years
             Service
             that
             he
             endured
             for
             her
             ,
             Gen.
             29.
             20.
             
             And
             so
             did
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             
               endure
               the
               Cross
               and
               despise
               the
               shame
               for
               the
               Joy
            
             of
             saving
             his
             Elect
             which
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             And
             this
             was
             
               one
               Grace
            
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             whereby
             he
             offered
             himself
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             which
             principally
             acted
             him
             in
             the
             Whole
             ,
             was
             his
             
               unspeakable
               Zeal
            
             ,
             for
             and
             
               Ardency
               of
               Affection
               unto
               the
               Glory
               of
               God.
            
             These
             were
             the
             Coals
             which
             with
             a
             Vehement
             Flame
             as
             it
             were
             consumed
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             And
             there
             were
             two
             things
             that
             he
             aimed
             at
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               manifestation
               of
               his
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             Holiness
             and
             Severity
             against
             Sin.
             His
             Design
             was
             to
             repair
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             it
             had
             seemed
             to
             suffer
             by
             sin
             ,
             Psal.
             40.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             Heb.
             10.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             He
             came
             to
             do
             that
             with
             full
             desire
             of
             Soul
             ,
             (
             expressed
             in
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Lo
               I
               come
            
             )
             which
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             namely
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             for
             sin
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             to
             declare
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             with
             inexpressible
             
               Ardency
               of
               Zeal
            
             and
             Affections
             ;
             v.
             8.
             
             
               I
               delight
               to
               do
               thy
               Will
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               yea
               thy
               Law
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               my
               Bowels
            
             ;
             he
             doubles
             the
             Expression
             of
             the
             Intenseness
             of
             his
             Mind
             hereon
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             he
             was
             to
             prepare
             himself
             in
             his
             last
             Passeover
             for
             his
             Suffering
             ,
             he
             expresseth
             the
             highest
             ingagement
             of
             Heart
             and
             Affections
             unto
             it
             ;
             Luke
             22.
             15.
             
             
               With
               desire
               have
               I
               desired
               to
               eat
               this
               Passeover
               with
               
               you
               before
               I
               suffer
               .
            
             As
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             same
             Work
             he
             had
             before
             exprest
             it
             .
             
               I
               have
               a
               Baptism
               to
               be
               Baptized
               withal
               ,
               and
               how
               am
               I
               straitned
               ,
               or
               pained
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               accomplished
               ?
            
             Luke
             12.
             50.
             
             His
             Zeal
             to
             advance
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             by
             the
             offering
             up
             himself
             as
             a
             Sin-Offering
             to
             make
             Atonement
             ,
             gave
             him
             no
             Rest
             and
             Ease
             until
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             it
             ,
             whence
             it
             wrought
             unto
             the
             utmost
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Exercise
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Love.
            
             This
             he
             knew
             was
             the
             way
             to
             open
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Grace
             and
             Love
             that
             they
             might
             be
             poured
             out
             on
             Sinners
             to
             the
             Everlasting
             Glory
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             was
             the
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             This
             Zeal
             and
             Affection
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God's
             Righteousness
             ,
             Faithfulness
             and
             Grace
             ,
             which
             was
             wrought
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
            
             ,
             was
             that
             wherein
             principally
             he
             offered
             up
             himself
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               His
               Holy
               Submission
               and
               Obedience
               unto
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             were
             now
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             Grace
             advanced
             unto
             the
             utmost
             in
             them
             ,
             was
             another
             especial
             part
             of
             this
             his
             Offering
             up
             himself
             .
             That
             this
             was
             wrought
             in
             him
             by
             the
             Holy
             or
             Eternal
             Spirit
             was
             before
             declared
             .
             And
             it
             is
             frequently
             expressed
             as
             that
             which
             had
             an
             especial
             Influence
             into
             the
             Efficacy
             and
             Merit
             of
             his
             Sacrifice
             .
             Psal.
             2.
             8.
             
             
               He
               humbled
               himself
               ,
               and
               became
               Obedient
               unto
               Death
               ,
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross.
            
             And
             when
             he
             offered
             up
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             ,
             
               though
               he
               were
               a
               Son
               ,
               yet
               learned
               he
               obedience
               by
               the
               things
               that
               he
               suffered
               ,
               Heb.
            
             5.
             8.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             experienced
             Obedience
             in
             Suffering
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             yeelded
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
             But
             now
             he
             came
             to
             the
             great
             Tryal
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             especial
             command
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             
               his
               Soul
               an
               Offering
               for
               sin
               ,
            
             Isa.
             53.
             10.
             
             This
             was
             the
             highest
             
               Act
               of
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             that
             ever
             was
             or
             ever
             shall
             be
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             And
             therefore
             doth
             God
             so
             express
             his
             satisfaction
             therein
             and
             acceptance
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Isa.
               53.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Phil.
            
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             This
             was
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             this
             he
             was
             wrought
             unto
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             him
             offered
             himself
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             There
             belongs
             also
             hereunto
             that
             
               Faith
               and
               Trust
               in
               God
            
             ,
             which
             with
             fervent
             Prayers
             ,
             Cries
             &
             Supplications
             ,
             he
             now
             acted
             on
             God
             and
             his
             Promises
             ,
             both
             with
             respect
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Covenant
             which
             he
             was
             sealing
             with
             his
             Blood.
             This
             our
             Apostle
             represents
             as
             an
             especial
             Work
             of
             his
             testified
             unto
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             
               Heb.
               2.
               13.
               
               I
               will
               put
               my
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             And
             this
             (
             1.
             )
             respected
             himself
             ,
             namely
             that
             he
             should
             be
             supported
             ,
             assisted
             ,
             and
             carried
             through
             the
             Work
             he
             had
             undertaken
             unto
             a
             blessed
             Issue
             .
             Herein
             I
             confess
             he
             was
             horribly
             assaulted
             until
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             Psal.
             22.
             1.
             
             But
             yet
             after
             and
             through
             all
             his
             dreadful
             Tryal
             ,
             his
             Faith
             and
             Trust
             in
             God
             were
             Victorious
             .
             This
             he
             expressed
             in
             the
             Depth
             and
             Extremity
             of
             his
             Tryals
             ,
             Psal.
             22.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             and
             made
             such
             an
             open
             Profession
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             Enemies
             when
             they
             supposed
             him
             lost
             and
             defeated
             ,
             reproached
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             
               v.
               8.
               
               Matth.
            
             27.
             43.
             
             To
             this
             purpose
             be
             declared
             himself
             at
             large
             ,
             Isa.
             50.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             So
             his
             
               Faith
               and
               Trust
               in
               God
            
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             own
             supportment
             and
             deliverance
             ,
             with
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             all
             the
             Promises
             that
             were
             made
             unto
             him
             upon
             his
             ingagement
             into
             the
             Work
             of
             Mediation
             ,
             were
             victorious
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             respected
             the
             Covenant
             and
             all
             the
             Benefits
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Elect
             was
             to
             be
             made
             
             Partaker
             of
             thereby
             .
             The
             Blood
             that
             he
             now
             shed
             was
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             shed
             for
             his
             Church
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessings
             of
             the
             Covenant
             might
             be
             communicated
             unto
             them
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             With
             respect
             hereunto
             did
             he
             also
             exercise
             
               Faith
               in
               God
            
             ,
             as
             appears
             fully
             in
             his
             Prayer
             which
             he
             made
             when
             he
             entred
             on
             his
             Oblation
             ,
             John
             17.
             
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             these
             Instances
             we
             may
             observe
             three
             Things
             to
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             These
             and
             the
             like
             gracious
             Actings
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Christ
             ,
             were
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             whereby
             in
             his
             Death
             and
             Bloodshedding
             ,
             which
             was
             violent
             and
             by
             force
             inflicted
             on
             him
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             was
             penal
             as
             to
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             voluntarily
             and
             freely
             offered
             up
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             unto
             God
             for
             to
             make
             Atonement
             .
             And
             these
             were
             the
             things
             which
             from
             the
             
               dignity
               of
               his
               Person
            
             became
             Efficacious
             and
             Victorious
             .
             Without
             these
             his
             Death
             and
             Bloodshedding
             had
             been
             no
             Oblation
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             These
             were
             the
             things
             which
             rendred
             his
             Offering
             of
             himself
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             
               Sacrifice
               of
               a
               sweet
               sm●lling
               Savour
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             2.
             
             God
             was
             so
             absolutely
             delighted
             and
             pleased
             with
             these
             high
             and
             glorious
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             Obedience
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             smelt
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Savour
             of
             Rest
             towards
             Mankind
             ,
             or
             those
             for
             whom
             he
             offered
             himself
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             would
             be
             angry
             with
             them
             no
             more
             ,
             curse
             them
             no
             more
             :
             As
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Type
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Noah
             ,
             Gen.
             8.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             God
             was
             more
             pleased
             with
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Christ
             ,
             than
             he
             was
             displeased
             with
             the
             Sin
             and
             Disobedience
             of
             Adam
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             It
             was
             not
             then
             the
             outward
             suffering
             of
             a
             violent
             and
             bloody
             Death
             which
             was
             inflicted
             on
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             horrible
             wickedness
             that
             ever
             Humane
             Nature
             brake
             forth
             into
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             atoned
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             23.
             
             Nor
             yet
             was
             it
             meerly
             his
             enduring
             the
             Penalty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             means
             of
             our
             Deliverance
             .
             But
             the
             voluntary
             giving
             up
             of
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrifice
             in
             these
             Holy
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             was
             that
             upon
             which
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             God
             was
             reconciled
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             things
             being
             wrought
             in
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Offering
             acted
             all
             his
             Graces
             unto
             the
             utmost
             ;
             He
             is
             said
             thereon
             to
             
               offer
               himself
               unto
               God
               through
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
            
             by
             whom
             as
             our
             High
             Priest
             he
             was
             Consecrated
             ,
             Spirited
             ,
             and
             Acted
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             Eighthly
             ;
             There
             was
             a
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             towards
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             the
             
               State
               of
               the
               Dead
            
             .
             For
             here
             our
             precedeing
             Rule
             must
             be
             remembred
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             with
             the
             Divine
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             yet
             the
             Communications
             of
             God
             unto
             it
             ,
             beyond
             Subsistence
             ,
             were
             voluntary
             .
             Thus
             in
             his
             Death
             the
             Union
             of
             his
             Natures
             in
             his
             Person
             was
             not
             in
             the
             least
             impeached
             ;
             but
             yet
             for
             his
             Soul
             or
             Spirit
             he
             recommends
             that
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             into
             the
             
               Hands
               of
               God
               his
               Father
            
             ,
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
             Luke
             23.
             46.
             
             
               Father
               into
               thy
               Hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Father
             had
             ingaged
             himself
             in
             an
             Eternal
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             preserve
             and
             protect
             him
             even
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             him
             again
             the
             
               Way
               and
               Path
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             Psal.
             16.
             11.
             
             Notwithstanding
             then
             the
             Union
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             his
             Soul
             in
             its
             separate
             State
             was
             in
             an
             especial
             
             manner
             under
             the
             care
             protection
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             preserved
             in
             his
             Love
             until
             the
             Hour
             came
             wherein
             he
             
               shewed
               him
               again
            
             the
             Path
             of
             Life
             .
             His
             Holy
             Body
             in
             the
             Grave
             continued
             under
             the
             especial
             care
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hereby
             was
             accomplished
             that
             great
             Promise
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Soul
               should
               not
               be
               left
               in
               Hell
               ,
               nor
               the
               Holy
               One
               see
               Corruption
               ,
            
             Psal.
             16.
             10.
             
             Acts
             2.
             31.
             
             It
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             here
             called
             
               the
               Holy
               One
            
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             made
             an
             
               holy
               Thing
            
             by
             the
             Conception
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Womb
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             it
             is
             here
             spoken
             of
             in
             contradistinction
             unto
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             opposed
             by
             Peter
             unto
             the
             
               Body
               of
               David
            
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             died
             saw
             Corruption
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             29.
             
             This
             Pure
             and
             Holy
             Substance
             was
             preserved
             in
             its
             Integrity
             by
             the
             overshadowing
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             any
             of
             those
             Accidents
             of
             change
             which
             attend
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             of
             others
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             there
             was
             use
             made
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             about
             the
             dead
             Body
             of
             Christ
             whilst
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Grave
             ;
             even
             those
             which
             were
             seen
             sitting
             afterwards
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             lay
             ,
             John
             20.
             12.
             by
             these
             was
             it
             preserved
             from
             all
             outward
             Force
             and
             Violation
             ;
             But
             this
             also
             was
             under
             the
             peculiar
             care
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             how
             he
             worketh
             by
             Angels
             hath
             been
             before
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             Ninthly
             ;
             There
             was
             a
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             compleating
             Act
             in
             laying
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Church
             whereby
             Christ
             entred
             into
             his
             Rest
             ,
             the
             great
             Testimony
             given
             unto
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             with
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             God
             therein
             ,
             and
             his
             acceptation
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             It
             is
             on
             various
             accounts
             assigned
             distinctly
             to
             
               each
               Person
            
             in
             the
             Trinity
             .
             And
             this
             not
             only
             as
             all
             the
             
               external
               Works
            
             of
             God
             are
             individed
             ,
             each
             Person
             being
             equally
             concerned
             in
             their
             Operation
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             their
             especial
             respect
             unto
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             before
             declared
             .
             Unto
             the
             Father
             it
             is
             ascribed
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             declaration
             therein
             of
             Christ's
             perfect
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Work
             committed
             unto
             him
             ;
             Acts
             2.
             24.
             
             
               Him
               hath
               God
               raised
               up
               ,
               having
               loosed
               the
               Pains
               of
               Death
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               that
               he
               should
               be
               holden
               of
               it
            
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Father
             who
             is
             spoken
             of
             .
             And
             he
             is
             said
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             to
             raise
             Christ
             from
             the
             Dead
             ;
             but
             this
             he
             doth
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               his
               loosing
               the
               Pains
               of
               Death
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             These
             are
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             little
             alteration
             of
             one
             Vowel
             ,
             signifie
             the
             
               Sorrows
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Cords
               of
               Death
            
             .
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             the
             
               Sorrow
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             the
             
               Cords
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             see
             
               Psal.
               18.
               4.
               
               Psal.
            
             116.
             3.
             
             And
             these
             Sorrows
             of
             Death
             here
             intended
             were
             the
             Cords
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Power
             it
             had
             to
             bind
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             for
             a
             season
             under
             it
             .
             For
             the
             
               Pains
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tormenting
             Pains
             ,
             ended
             in
             his
             death
             it self
             .
             But
             the
             Consequents
             of
             them
             are
             here
             reckoned
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             continuance
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Death
             according
             unto
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Law.
             These
             God
             loosed
             when
             the
             Law
             being
             fully
             satisfied
             the
             Sentence
             of
             it
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             acquitted
             from
             its
             whole
             Charge
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Act
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Supream
             Rector
             and
             Judg
             of
             all
             .
             Hence
             he
             is
             said
             
               to
               raise
               him
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Judg
             by
             his
             Order
             delivereth
             an
             acquitted
             Prisoner
             ,
             or
             one
             who
             hath
             answered
             the
             Law.
             The
             same
             Work
             he
             also
             takes
             unto
             himself
             ;
             John
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               
               Life
               that
               I
               may
               take
               it
               again
               ,
               no
               Man
               taketh
               it
               from
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               lay
               it
               down
               of
               my self
               ,
               I
               have
               power
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               power
               to
               take
               it
               again
               .
            
             For
             although
             Men
             by
             violence
             took
             away
             his
             Life
             ,
             
               when
               with
               wicked
               hands
               they
               crucified
               and
               slew
               him
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.
             23.
             
             Chap.
             3.
             15
             
             ;
             Yet
             because
             they
             had
             neither
             Authority
             nor
             Ability
             so
             to
             do
             without
             his
             own
             consent
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               No
               Man
               could
               or
               did
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             by
             Power
             over
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             lives
             of
             other
             Men
             are
             taken
             away
             ;
             for
             this
             neither
             Angels
             nor
             Men
             could
             do
             .
             So
             also
             although
             the
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             raise
             him
             from
             the
             Dead
             by
             
               taking
               off
               the
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             which
             he
             had
             answered
             ;
             yet
             he
             himself
             also
             
               took
               his
               Life
               again
            
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             Care
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             his
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
             his
             living
             again
             being
             an
             Act
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             although
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             only
             died
             .
             But
             the
             peculiar
             efficiency
             in
             the
             reuniting
             of
             his
             most
             Holy
             Soul
             and
             Body
             was
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
             
               He
               was
               put
               to
               death
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               quickned
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               he
               was
               restored
               to
               Life
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             that
             Spirit
             whereby
             he
             preached
             unto
             them
             that
             were
             disobedient
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Noah
             ,
             v.
             19
             ,
             20.
             or
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Prophets
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             by
             which
             he
             preached
             in
             Noah
             unto
             that
             disobedient
             Generation
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             strove
             for
             a
             season
             with
             those
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Old
             World
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             3.
             that
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             of
             God.
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             we
             are
             instructed
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             
             
               But
               if
               the
               Spirit
               of
               him
               that
               raised
               up
               Jesus
               from
               the
               Dead
               dwell
               in
               you
               ,
               he
               that
               raised
               up
               Christ
               from
               the
               Dead
               shall
               also
               quicken
               your
               Mortal
               Bodies
               by
               his
               Spirit
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               .
            
             God
             shall
             quicken
             our
             Mortal
             Bodies
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             whereby
             he
             raised
             Christ
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             For
             so
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             one
             Work
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             requires
             the
             words
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             And
             he
             asserts
             again
             the
             same
             expresly
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             he
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             give
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Revelation
             ,
             v.
             17.
             
             The
             Effects
             thereof
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             are
             described
             ,
             v.
             18.
             and
             this
             he
             desires
             that
             they
             may
             so
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             in
             themselves
             renewing
             and
             quickning
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             an
             experience
             of
             that
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             which
             he
             put
             forth
             in
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             when
             he
             
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               Dead
            
             .
             And
             the
             Evidence
             or
             Testimony
             given
             unto
             his
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
             He
             was
             
               positively
               declared
            
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             
               powerful
               working
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             This
             also
             is
             the
             intendment
             of
             that
             Expression
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             
               Justified
               in
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             God
             was
             
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
            
             by
             his
             Incarnation
             and
             Passion
             therein
             ,
             and
             
               justified
               in
               the
               Spirit
            
             by
             a
             Declaration
             of
             his
             acquitment
             from
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Evils
             which
             he
             underwent
             ,
             with
             the
             Reproaches
             wherewith
             he
             was
             contemptuously
             used
             ,
             by
             his
             Quickning
             and
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             through
             the
             mighty
             and
             effectual
             working
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             Tenthly
             ;
             It
             was
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             that
             glorified
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             every
             way
             meet
             for
             its
             Eternal
             Residence
             at
             the
             Right
             Hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Glorification
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             them
             that
             
             believe
             on
             him
             .
             He
             who
             first
             made
             his
             Nature
             Holy
             ,
             now
             made
             it
             Glorious
             .
             And
             as
             we
             are
             made
             conformable
             unto
             him
             in
             
               our
               Souls
            
             here
             ,
             his
             Image
             being
             renewed
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Body
             now
             glorified
             by
             the
             Effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Exemplar
             and
             Pattern
             of
             that
             Glory
             which
             in
             our
             Mortal
             Bodies
             we
             shall
             receive
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             .
             For
             
               when
               he
               appears
               we
               shall
               be
               like
               him
               ,
            
             1
             John
             3.
             2.
             seeing
             
               he
               will
               change
               our
               vile
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               fashioned
               like
               unto
               his
               Glorious
               Body
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               working
               whereby
               he
               is
               able
               to
               subdue
               all
               things
               unto
               himself
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
             And
             these
             are
             some
             of
             the
             
               principal
               Instances
            
             of
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             whole
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             is
             a
             Work
             that
             we
             can
             look
             but
             little
             into
             ,
             only
             what
             is
             plainly
             revealed
             we
             desire
             to
             receive
             and
             imbrace
             ;
             considering
             that
             if
             we
             are
             his
             ,
             we
             are
             
               predestinated
               to
            
             be
             
               made
               conformable
            
             in
             all
             things
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             powerful
             and
             effectual
             Operation
             of
             that
             Spirit
             which
             thus
             wrought
             all
             things
             in
             him
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             And
             as
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             unspeakable
             consolation
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             hath
             been
             done
             in
             and
             upon
             our
             Nature
             by
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             through
             his
             Spirit
             unto
             it
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             of
             great
             Advantage
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             directs
             our
             Faith
             and
             Supplications
             in
             our
             Endeavours
             after
             Conformity
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             next
             End
             ,
             under
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             in
             Glory
             .
             What
             therefore
             in
             these
             Matters
             we
             apprehend
             we
             embrace
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             depth
             of
             them
             they
             are
             the
             Object
             of
             our
             Admiration
             and
             Praise
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             Secondly
             ;
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             immediately
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             but
             
               towards
               him
            
             and
             on
             his
             behalf
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Work
             and
             Office.
             And
             it
             comprizeth
             the
             Head
             and
             Fountain
             of
             the
             whole
             Office
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             
               towards
               the
               Church
            
             .
             This
             was
             his
             witness-bearing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             true
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Work
             which
             he
             performed
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             committed
             unto
             him
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             to
             accomplish
             .
             And
             this
             same
             Work
             he
             continueth
             to
             attend
             unto
             ,
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             so
             to
             the
             consummation
             of
             all
             things
             .
             It
             is
             known
             how
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             reproached
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             how
             ignominiously
             he
             was
             sent
             out
             of
             it
             by
             Death
             .
             Hereon
             a
             great
             contest
             ensued
             amongst
             mankind
             ,
             wherein
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             were
             deeply
             ingaged
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Wise
             Men
             of
             it
             ,
             affirmed
             that
             he
             was
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             a
             Seducer
             ,
             a
             Malefactor
             ,
             justly
             punished
             for
             his
             Evil
             Deeds
             .
             He
             on
             the
             other
             side
             chose
             
               twelve
               Apostles
            
             to
             bear
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             the
             Truth
             and
             Purity
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             Prophesies
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             in
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Work
             ,
             and
             Death
             ;
             and
             in
             especial
             unto
             his
             
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               Dead
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             justified
             and
             acquitted
             from
             all
             the
             Reproaches
             of
             Hell
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             their
             Calumnies
             refelled
             .
             But
             what
             could
             the
             Testimony
             of
             
               twelve
               poor
               Men
            
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             honest
             ,
             prevail
             against
             the
             
               confronting
               Suffrage
            
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             Wherefore
             this
             Work
             of
             
               bearing
               witness
            
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             was
             committed
             unto
             him
             who
             is
             above
             and
             over
             all
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             how
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             make
             his
             Testimony
             prevalent
             ;
             John
             15.
             26.
             
             
               But
               when
               the
               Comforter
               is
               come
               ,
               whom
               I
               will
               send
               unto
               you
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               he
               shall
               testifie
               of
               me
               .
            
             
             Accordingly
             the
             Apostles
             plead
             his
             concurring
             Testimony
             ;
             Acts
             5.
             32.
             
             
               And
               we
               are
               his
               Witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               also
               is
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               them
               that
               obey
               him
               .
            
             And
             how
             he
             thus
             gave
             his
             Testimony
             our
             Apostle
             declares
             ,
             
               Heb.
               2.
               4.
               
               God
               also
               bearing
               witness
               with
               them
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             )
             
               both
               with
               Signs
               and
               Wonders
               ,
               and
               with
               divers
               Miracles
               and
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               according
               to
               his
               Will.
            
             The
             first
             principal
             End
             why
             God
             gave
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             work
             all
             those
             miraculous
             Effects
             in
             them
             that
             believed
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             was
             to
             
               bear
               witness
            
             unto
             his
             Person
             that
             he
             was
             indeed
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             owned
             and
             exalted
             by
             him
             .
             For
             no
             Man
             not
             utterly
             forsaken
             of
             all
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             not
             utterly
             blinded
             ,
             would
             once
             imagine
             that
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             would
             work
             such
             marvelous
             Operations
             in
             and
             by
             them
             who
             believed
             on
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             designed
             not
             to
             
               justifie
               his
               Person
            
             ,
             Work
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             thereby
             .
             And
             this
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             effectual
             Power
             which
             he
             put
             forth
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             carried
             not
             only
             his
             Vindication
             against
             all
             the
             Machinations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             his
             Instruments
             throughout
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             also
             subdued
             the
             generality
             of
             Mankind
             unto
             Faith
             in
             him
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             upon
             this
             Testimony
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             
               real
               Faith
            
             in
             him
             yet
             maintained
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             is
             that
             which
             he
             promised
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             with
             them
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             their
             hearts
             were
             solicitous
             how
             they
             should
             bear
             up
             against
             their
             Adversaries
             upon
             his
             absence
             .
             
               I
               will
               ▪
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               send
               the
               Comforter
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               is
               come
               he
               will
               reprove
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               of
               Judgment
               ;
               of
               sin
               ,
               because
               they
               believe
               not
               on
               me
               ;
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               because
               I
               go
               to
               my
               Father
               and
               ye
               see
               me
               no
               more
               ;
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               because
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
               is
               Judged
               ,
            
             John
             16.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             Reason
             why
             the
             World
             believed
             not
             on
             Christ
             ,
             was
             because
             they
             believed
             not
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             John
             9.
             29.
             
             By
             his
             Testimony
             the
             Spirit
             was
             to
             reprove
             the
             World
             of
             their
             Infidelity
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             it
             by
             evidencing
             the
             Truth
             of
             his
             Mission
             .
             For
             hereon
             the
             whole
             issue
             of
             the
             Controversie
             between
             him
             and
             the
             World
             did
             depend
             .
             Whether
             he
             were
             Righteous
             or
             a
             Deceiver
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             determined
             by
             his
             being
             sent
             ,
             or
             not
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             God's
             Acceptance
             or
             Disapprobation
             of
             him
             .
             That
             he
             was
             so
             sent
             ,
             so
             approved
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             convinced
             the
             World
             by
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             manifesting
             that
             he
             
               went
               to
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             was
             exalted
             by
             him
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             upon
             his
             Ascention
             and
             Exaltation
             that
             he
             received
             and
             poured
             out
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             33.
             
             Moreover
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             
               unrighteous
               Judgment
            
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Satan
             passed
             upon
             him
             .
             On
             this
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             Judgment
             was
             to
             be
             reversed
             ,
             and
             a
             contrary
             Sentence
             passed
             on
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World.
             For
             by
             the
             Gospel
             so
             testified
             unto
             ,
             was
             he
             Discovered
             ,
             Convicted
             ,
             Judged
             ,
             Condemned
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             that
             Power
             and
             Rule
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             within
             ,
             and
             Idolatry
             without
             ,
             he
             had
             obtained
             and
             exercised
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             continueth
             to
             do
             the
             same
             Work
             ,
             though
             not
             absolutely
             by
             the
             same
             means
             unto
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             these
             Considerations
             may
             we
             be
             led
             into
             that
             Knowledg
             of
             ,
             and
             Acquaintance
             with
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             so
             
             useful
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             recommended
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             And
             the
             
               utter
               neglect
            
             of
             Learning
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Truth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             not
             more
             pernicious
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             than
             is
             the
             learning
             of
             it
             by
             
               undue
               means
            
             ,
             whereby
             false
             and
             mischievous
             Ideas
             or
             Representations
             of
             him
             are
             infused
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             The
             Papists
             would
             learn
             and
             teach
             him
             by
             Images
             ,
             the
             Work
             of
             Mens
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Teachers
             of
             Lies
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             they
             are
             forbidden
             by
             God
             himself
             to
             be
             used
             unto
             any
             such
             purposes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cursed
             with
             barrenness
             and
             uselesness
             as
             to
             any
             end
             of
             Faith
             or
             Holiness
             ;
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             suited
             only
             to
             ingenerate
             low
             and
             carnal
             Thoughts
             in
             depraved
             superstitious
             Minds
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Worshippers
             of
             such
             Images
             know
             not
             what
             is
             the
             proper
             Cause
             nor
             the
             proper
             Object
             of
             that
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             those
             Affections
             they
             find
             in
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             approach
             unto
             them
             and
             adore
             before
             them
             ;
             So
             the
             Apprehensions
             which
             they
             can
             have
             hereby
             ,
             tend
             but
             to
             the
             
               knowing
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             looked
             on
             as
             no
             part
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
             But
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             united
             unto
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ingaged
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             Office
             of
             Mediator
             ,
             consists
             alone
             in
             these
             eminent
             ,
             peculiar
             ,
             ineffable
             Communications
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             powerful
             Operations
             in
             him
             ;
             This
             is
             represented
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Glass
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             we
             beholding
             by
             Faith
             are
             changed
             into
             the
             same
             Image
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Our
             Lord
             Christ
             himself
             did
             foretel
             us
             that
             there
             would
             be
             great
             enquiries
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             Deceits
             would
             be
             immixed
             therewithal
             ;
             If
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               He
               is
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               go
               not
               forth
               ,
               behold
               he
               is
               in
               the
               Secret
               Chambers
               ,
               believe
               it
               not
               ,
            
             Matth.
             24.
             26.
             
             It
             is
             not
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             low
             ,
             persecuted
             ,
             unglorious
             and
             invisible
             Condition
             ,
             as
             to
             outward
             Profession
             ,
             that
             our
             Saviour
             here
             intendeth
             .
             For
             himself
             foretold
             that
             his
             Church
             should
             be
             driven
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             nourished
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             Rev.
             12.
             6.
             
             And
             where
             his
             Church
             is
             there
             is
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             Promise
             is
             to
             be
             with
             them
             and
             among
             them
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             20.
             
             Nor
             by
             
               Secret
               Chambers
            
             doth
             he
             intend
             those
             
               private
               places
            
             of
             meeting
             for
             security
             ,
             which
             all
             his
             Disciples
             for
             some
             hundreds
             of
             years
             were
             compelled
             unto
             and
             did
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             after
             his
             Apostles
             who
             met
             sometimes
             in
             an
             
               upper
               Room
            
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Night
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             And
             such
             it
             is
             notorious
             were
             all
             the
             Meetings
             of
             the
             
               Primitive
               Christians
            
             .
             But
             our
             Saviour
             here
             foretels
             the
             
               false
               wayes
            
             that
             some
             would
             pretend
             he
             is
             taught
             by
             and
             found
             in
             .
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             some
             would
             say
             he
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             
               the
               Desart
            
             or
             Wilderness
             ;
             and
             if
             Men
             would
             go
             forth
             thither
             ,
             there
             they
             would
             see
             him
             and
             find
             him
             .
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             intended
             hereby
             ,
             but
             the
             ancient
             Superstitious
             Monks
             ,
             who
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             retired
             themselves
             into
             Desarts
             and
             Solitary
             Places
             .
             For
             there
             they
             pretended
             great
             Intercourse
             with
             Christ
             ,
             great
             Visions
             and
             Appearances
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             variously
             deluded
             and
             imposed
             on
             by
             Satan
             and
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             .
             It
             is
             ridiculous
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             deplorable
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             woful
             Follies
             ,
             Delusions
             ,
             and
             Superstitions
             this
             sort
             of
             Men
             fell
             into
             :
             Yet
             was
             in
             those
             dayes
             nothing
             more
             common
             ,
             than
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             
               Christ
               was
               in
               the
               Desart
            
             ,
             conversing
             with
             the
             
             Monks
             and
             
               Anchorites
               .
               Go
               not
               forth
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             
               for
               in
               so
               doing
               you
               will
               be
               deceived
            
             ;
             And
             again
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               If
               they
               say
               unto
               them
               he
               is
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Secret
               Chambers
               ,
               believe
               it
               not
               .
            
             There
             is
             ,
             or
             I
             am
             much
             deceived
             ,
             a
             deep
             and
             mysterious
             Instruction
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifies
             those
             
               secret
               places
            
             in
             an
             House
             where
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             and
             Cates
             of
             all
             sorts
             are
             laid
             up
             and
             stored
             .
             This
             is
             the
             proper
             signification
             and
             use
             of
             the
             word
             .
             What
             pretence
             then
             could
             there
             be
             for
             any
             to
             say
             that
             Christ
             was
             in
             such
             a
             place
             ?
             Why
             ,
             there
             insued
             so
             great
             a
             pretence
             hereof
             ,
             and
             so
             horrible
             a
             superstition
             thereon
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             to
             foresee
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             Divine
             Goodness
             to
             forewarn
             us
             of
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Popish
             Figment
             of
             Transubstantiation
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             Christ
             must
             be
             in
             the
             
               secret
               Places
            
             where
             their
             Wafer
             and
             Wine
             was
             deposited
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Concerning
             this
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               believe
               them
               not
            
             .
             All
             Crafts
             and
             Frauds
             and
             bloody
             Violences
             will
             be
             used
             to
             compel
             you
             to
             believe
             a
             Christ
             in
             the
             Pix
             and
             Repository
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             would
             not
             be
             seduced
             ,
             
               believe
               them
               not
            
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             false
             wayes
             whereby
             some
             have
             pretended
             to
             teach
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             him
             ,
             which
             have
             led
             them
             from
             him
             into
             hurtful
             Snares
             and
             Perdition
             .
             The
             consideration
             that
             we
             have
             insisted
             on
             will
             guide
             us
             ,
             if
             attended
             ,
             unto
             a
             Spiritual
             and
             Saving
             Knowledg
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             to
             learn
             thus
             to
             know
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             First
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             
               love
               him
            
             with
             a
             pure
             unmixed
             Love.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             as
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Proper
             and
             Ultimate
             Object
             of
             our
             Love
             towards
             him
             .
             But
             a
             clear
             distinct
             Consideration
             of
             his
             Natures
             and
             their
             Excellencies
             is
             effectual
             to
             stir
             up
             and
             draw
             forth
             our
             Love
             towards
             him
             .
             So
             the
             Spouse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             rendring
             a
             Reason
             of
             her
             intense
             Affections
             towards
             him
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             That
             
               he
               is
               White
               and
               Ruddy
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               of
               ten
               thousand
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             perfect
             in
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             rendred
             him
             exceeding
             amiable
             .
             So
             also
             Psal.
             45.
             2.
             
             Would
             you
             therefore
             propose
             Christ
             unto
             your
             Affections
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             your
             Love
             unto
             him
             may
             be
             sincere
             and
             without
             corruption
             as
             it
             is
             required
             to
             be
             ,
             Ephes.
             6.
             24.
             that
             you
             may
             not
             lavish
             away
             the
             Actings
             of
             your
             Souls
             upon
             a
             
               false
               Object
            
             ,
             and
             think
             you
             love
             Christ
             ,
             when
             you
             love
             only
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             your
             own
             Breasts
             ;
             consider
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             rendred
             beautiful
             and
             lovely
             by
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             it
             before
             described
             .
             Do
             you
             love
             him
             because
             he
             was
             and
             is
             so
             
               full
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             so
             
               full
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             because
             in
             him
             there
             was
             an
             All-fulness
             of
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ?
             Consider
             aright
             what
             hath
             been
             delivered
             concerning
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             can
             and
             do
             on
             the
             account
             thereof
             
               delight
               in
               him
            
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             your
             Love
             is
             Genuine
             and
             Spiritual
             .
             But
             if
             your
             Love
             be
             meerly
             out
             of
             an
             apprehension
             of
             his
             being
             now
             Glorious
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             able
             to
             do
             you
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             it
             differs
             not
             much
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             whose
             Love
             is
             much
             regulated
             in
             its
             Actings
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             painting
             of
             the
             Images
             whereby
             they
             represent
             him
             .
             You
             are
             often
             pressed
             to
             direct
             your
             Love
             unto
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             that
             which
             is
             your
             principal
             Duty
             in
             this
             World.
             But
             this
             you
             cannot
             do
             without
             a
             distinct
             Notion
             and
             Knowledg
             of
             him
             .
             There
             are
             therefore
             three
             things
             in
             general
             that
             you
             are
             to
             consider
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               Blessed
               Union
            
             of
             his
             two
             Natures
             in
             the
             same
             Person
             .
             Herein
             he
             is
             singular
             ,
             God
             having
             taken
             that
             especial
             State
             on
             him
             ,
             which
             in
             no
             other
             thing
             or
             way
             had
             any
             Consideration
             ;
             This
             therefore
             is
             to
             have
             a
             specialty
             in
             our
             Divine
             Love
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Uncreated
               Glories
            
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             whence
             our
             Love
             hath
             the
             same
             Object
             with
             that
             which
             we
             owe
             unto
             God
             absolutely
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             Perfection
             and
             Fulness
             of
             Grace
             which
             dwelt
             in
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             communicated
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             whereof
             we
             have
             treated
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             love
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             on
             these
             Considerations
             .
             Which
             whilst
             some
             have
             neglected
             ,
             they
             have
             doted
             on
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             have
             thought
             themselves
             even
             sick
             of
             Love
             for
             Christ
             ,
             they
             have
             only
             languished
             in
             their
             own
             Fancies
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ;
             We
             are
             to
             know
             Christ
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             labour
             after
             conformity
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             this
             Conformity
             consists
             only
             in
             a
             Participation
             of
             those
             Graces
             whose
             fulness
             dwells
             in
             him
             .
             We
             can
             therefore
             no
             other
             way
             regularly
             press
             after
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             ,
             and
             due
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             therefore
             worthy
             of
             our
             most
             diligent
             enquiry
             into
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             have
             we
             given
             a
             brief
             delineation
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             and
             towards
             the
             Person
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             his
             preparation
             of
             a
             
               Mystical
               Body
            
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Powerful
             Gracious
             Work
             on
             the
             
               Elect
               of
               God
            
             ,
             doth
             nextly
             ensue
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             The
             General
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Members
             of
             that
             Body
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head.
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Christ
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               New
               Creation
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Things
               premised
               in
               general
               unto
               the
               remaining
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Things
               presupposed
               unto
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               towards
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Love
               and
               Grace
               of
               Father
               and
               Son.
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               whole
               Work
               of
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Church
               committed
               to
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ;
               Acts
               2.
               33.
               opened
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               The
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               its
               Building
               by
               him
               alone
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Christ
               present
               with
               his
               Church
               only
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               Mat.
               28.
               19.
               
               Acts
               1.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Acts
               3.
               21.
               
               Mat.
               18.
               19.
               1
               
               Cor.
               6.
               16.
               1
               
               Cor.
               3.
               16.
               compared
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               works
               the
               Work
               of
               Christ
               ;
               John
               16.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               opened
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               the
               peculiar
               Author
               of
               all
               Grace
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               worketh
               all
               this
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Will.
               1.
               
               His
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               is
               in
               all
               his
               Works
               .
               2.
               
               He
               works
               variously
               as
               to
               the
               Kinds
               and
               Degrees
               of
               his
               Operations
               .
               How
               he
               may
               be
               resisted
               ,
               how
               not
               .
               (
               9
               )
               How
               the
               same
               Work
               is
               ascribed
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               distinctly
               ,
               and
               to
               others
               with
               him
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               The
               General
               Heads
               of
               his
               Operations
               towards
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             VVE
             have
             considered
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             his
             
               laying
               the
               Foundation
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             by
             his
             Dispensations
             towards
             the
             Head
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             He
             is
             the
             
               Foundation
               Stone
            
             of
             this
             Building
             ,
             with
             
               seven
               Eyes
               engraven
            
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             filled
             with
             an
             absolute
             perfection
             of
             all
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Zech.
             3.
             9.
             which
             when
             he
             is
             exalted
             also
             as
             
               the
               Head
               Stone
               in
               the
               Corner
               ,
            
             there
             are
             shoutings
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Grace
               ,
               Grace
            
             unto
             him
             ,
             Zech.
             4.
             7.
             
             As
             upon
             the
             laying
             of
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             placing
             of
             the
             Corner
             Stones
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             Old
             Creation
             ;
             the
             
               Morning
               Stars
               sang
               together
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               shouted
               for
               Joy
               ,
            
             Job
             38.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             So
             upon
             the
             laying
             of
             this
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             placing
             of
             this
             
               Corner
               Stone
            
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             ,
             all
             things
             sing
             together
             and
             cry
             ,
             
               Grace
               ,
               Grace
            
             unto
             it
             .
             The
             same
             Hand
             which
             laid
             this
             Foundation
             ,
             doth
             also
             finish
             the
             Building
             .
             The
             same
             Spirit
             which
             was
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               not
               by
               Measure
            
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             34.
             giveth
             Grace
             unto
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               Gift
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             7.
             
             And
             this
             falleth
             now
             under
             our
             Consideration
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             perfecting
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             by
             the
             
             effectual
             Operation
             and
             Distributions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Establishment
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             
               Prepared
               ,
               Sanctified
            
             ,
             and
             Glorified
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             hath
             undertaken
             to
             
               Prepare
               ,
               Sanctifie
            
             ,
             and
             Glorifie
             his
             Mystical
             Body
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             Elect
             given
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             Concerning
             which
             before
             we
             come
             to
             consider
             particular
             Instances
             ,
             some
             things
             in
             general
             must
             be
             premised
             ;
             which
             are
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             First
             ;
             Unto
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             
               towards
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             some
             things
             are
             supposed
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             built
             upon
             ,
             and
             resolved
             into
             .
             It
             is
             not
             an
             Original
             but
             a
             
               Perfecting
               Work
            
             ;
             some
             things
             it
             supposeth
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             all
             things
             to
             perfection
             ;
             And
             these
             are
             ,
          
           
             First
             ;
             The
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Counsel
             and
             Eternal
             Purpose
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             things
             I
             have
             handled
             elsewhere
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             
               peculiar
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             make
             
               those
               things
            
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             effectual
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             to
             the
             Praise
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             God
             doth
             
               all
               things
               for
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Supream
             End
             is
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             own
             Glory
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             First
             Creation
             ,
             he
             seems
             principally
             or
             firstly
             to
             intend
             the
             Demonstration
             and
             Exaltation
             of
             the
             Glorious
             
               Essential
               Properties
            
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             as
             
               Psal.
               19.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Acts
            
             14.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Acts
             7.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             leaving
             only
             on
             the
             Works
             of
             his
             Hands
             some
             obscure
             Impressions
             of
             the
             
               distinction
               of
               Persons
            
             ,
             subsisting
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             that
             Being
             ,
             whose
             Properties
             he
             had
             displayed
             and
             glorified
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             ,
             God
             firstly
             and
             principally
             intends
             the
             especial
             Revelation
             of
             
               each
               Person
               of
               the
               whole
               Trinity
            
             distinctly
             ,
             in
             their
             peculiar
             distinct
             Operations
             ;
             all
             which
             tend
             ultimately
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Nature
             also
             .
             And
             herein
             consists
             the
             principal
             Advantage
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             above
             the
             Old
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             was
             begun
             and
             carried
             on
             Secretly
             and
             Virtually
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             yet
             they
             had
             not
             a
             full
             discovery
             of
             the
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             therein
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             evidently
             manifest
             until
             the
             whole
             Work
             was
             illustriously
             brought
             to
             Light
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Hence
             although
             there
             appear
             a
             vigorous
             acting
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             ardency
             of
             Affection
             in
             the
             Approaches
             of
             the
             Saints
             unto
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             yet
             as
             unto
             a
             clear
             access
             to
             the
             Father
             through
             the
             Son
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Ephes.
             2.
             18.
             wherein
             the
             Life
             and
             Comfort
             of
             our
             Communion
             with
             God
             doth
             consist
             ,
             we
             hear
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             Herein
             therefore
             God
             plainly
             declares
             ,
             that
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Whole
             was
             laid
             in
             the
             Counsel
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             3
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Then
             that
             the
             making
             way
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             that
             Counsel
             of
             his
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             might
             be
             brought
             forth
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             ;
             God
             having
             designed
             in
             this
             Work
             to
             bring
             things
             so
             about
             ,
             that
             all
             Men
             should
             
               honour
               the
               Son
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               honour
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             John
             5.
             23.
             
             There
             yet
             remains
             the
             
               actual
               Application
            
             of
             all
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             Partakers
             of
             the
             Grace
             designed
             in
             the
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             prepared
             in
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Son.
             And
             herein
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             to
             
             be
             manifested
             and
             glorified
             ,
             that
             He
             also
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             may
             be
             Known
             ,
             Adored
             ,
             Worshipped
             ,
             according
             unto
             his
             own
             Will.
             This
             is
             the
             Work
             that
             he
             hath
             undertaken
             .
             And
             hereon
             upon
             the
             solemn
             Initiation
             of
             any
             Person
             into
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             answer
             unto
             this
             Design
             and
             Work
             ,
             he
             is
             
               Baptized
               into
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Matth.
             28.
             18.
             
             And
             these
             things
             have
             been
             discoursed
             of
             before
             ,
             though
             necessarily
             here
             called
             over
             again
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             Secondly
             ;
             From
             the
             Nature
             and
             Order
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             Son
             was
             actually
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Flesh
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             had
             fulfilled
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             do
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             the
             great
             Promise
             of
             carrying
             on
             and
             finishing
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             concerns
             the
             
               sending
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             do
             and
             perform
             what
             he
             also
             had
             undertaken
             .
             *
             Thus
             when
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             began
             conspicuously
             and
             gloriously
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             building
             of
             his
             Church
             upon
             himself
             the
             Rock
             and
             Foundation
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               being
               exalted
               by
               the
               Right
               Hand
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               received
               of
               the
               Father
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.
             33.
             which
             must
             be
             a
             little
             opened
             .
             Before
             he
             departed
             from
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             mentioned
             on
             several
             occasions
             ,
             he
             comforted
             and
             cheared
             their
             drooping
             Spirits
             ,
             with
             the
             Promise
             of
             
               sending
               him
            
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             repeated
             and
             inculcated
             on
             their
             minds
             ,
             John
             14.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             when
             he
             was
             actually
             leaving
             of
             them
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             he
             gives
             them
             order
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             ingage
             in
             the
             publick
             Work
             of
             building
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             had
             designed
             them
             ,
             until
             that
             
               Promise
               were
               actually
               accomplished
            
             towards
             them
             ,
             
               Acts
               1.
               4.
               
               Being
               assembled
               together
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               commanded
               them
               that
               they
               should
               not
               depart
               from
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               but
               wait
               for
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             and
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               receive
               Power
               after
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               is
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               Witnesses
               unto
               me
               ,
               both
               in
            
             Jerusalem
             
               and
               in
               all
            
             Judea
             ,
             
               and
               in
            
             Samaria
             ,
             
               and
               unto
               the
               utmost
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             He
             would
             have
             them
             look
             neither
             for
             Assistance
             in
             their
             Work
             ,
             nor
             success
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             promised
             Spirit
             alone
             ;
             and
             lets
             them
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Aid
             they
             should
             be
             enabled
             to
             carry
             their
             Testimony
             of
             him
             to
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             And
             herein
             lay
             ,
             and
             herein
             doth
             lie
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             also
             its
             Continuance
             and
             Efficacy
             .
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             animating
             Principles
             of
             it
             ,
             invisible
             .
             If
             we
             fix
             our
             Minds
             only
             on
             outward
             Order
             ,
             we
             lose
             the
             Rise
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             an
             
               outward
               visible
               Ordination
               by
               Men
            
             ,
             though
             that
             be
             necessary
             by
             Rule
             and
             Precept
             ,
             but
             Christ's
             Communication
             of
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Everlasting
             Promise
             whereof
             he
             received
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             gives
             
               Being
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Usefulness
            
             ,
             and
             success
             to
             the
             Ministry
             .
             Wherefore
             also
             (
             3.
             )
             upon
             his
             Ascention
             in
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             great
             Promises
             given
             unto
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             Isa.
             44.
             3.
             
             Joel
             1.
             18.
             as
             also
             of
             his
             own
             
               newly
               given
            
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             poured
             forth
             his
             Spirit
             on
             them
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             declares
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             
               Being
               exalted
               by
               the
               right
               Hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               having
               received
               of
               the
               Father
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ;
               he
               shed
               forth
               what
               they
               
               then
               saw
               and
               heard
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Miraculous
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             .
             And
             he
             is
             said
             
               then
               to
               receive
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             because
             he
             then
             received
             the
             
               thing
               promised
            
             .
             The
             Promise
             was
             not
             then
             first
             
               given
               unto
            
             him
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             then
             
               receive
               it
            
             for
             himself
             ;
             For
             as
             the
             Promise
             was
             given
             long
             before
             ,
             so
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             he
             had
             received
             the
             
               fulness
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             from
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             But
             now
             he
             had
             Power
             given
             him
             actually
             to
             fulfil
             and
             
               accomplish
               the
               Promise
            
             in
             the
             Collation
             of
             the
             thing
             promised
             ,
             and
             is
             thence
             said
             
               to
               receive
               the
               Promise
            
             .
             So
             Heb.
             11.
             13
             ,
             39.
             it
             is
             said
             of
             all
             Believers
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             That
             they
             died
             in
             Faith
             ,
             
               having
               not
               received
               the
               Promise
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             thing
             promised
             was
             not
             actually
             exhibited
             in
             their
             dayes
             ,
             though
             they
             
               had
               the
               Promise
               of
               it
            
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             Chap.
             7.
             6.
             
             The
             Promise
             therefore
             it self
             was
             given
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             actually
             received
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             when
             he
             undertook
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             the
             Restauration
             of
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             For
             herein
             had
             he
             the
             Ingagement
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             should
             be
             
               poured
               out
               on
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             to
             make
             effectual
             unto
             their
             Souls
             ,
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             is
             said
             now
             
               to
               receive
               this
               Promise
            
             ,
             because
             on
             his
             account
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             as
             exalted
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             solemnly
             accomplished
             ,
             in
             and
             towards
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             same
             thing
             is
             described
             ,
             Psal.
             68.
             18.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               ascended
               on
               High
               ,
               thou
               hast
               led
               Captivity
               captive
               ,
               thou
               hast
               received
               Gifts
               for
               Men
            
             ;
             which
             is
             rendred
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             8.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               given
               Gifts
               unto
               Men
               ,
            
             for
             he
             received
             the
             Promise
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             
               only
               to
               give
            
             out
             the
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Gifts
             unto
             Men.
             And
             if
             any
             are
             so
             fond
             as
             to
             expect
             Strength
             and
             Assistance
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             without
             him
             ,
             or
             such
             success
             in
             their
             Labours
             as
             shall
             find
             Acceptance
             with
             God
             ;
             they
             do
             but
             deceive
             their
             own
             Souls
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Here
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             had
             called
             his
             Apostles
             to
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             building
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             propagation
             of
             his
             Gospel
             in
             the
             World.
             Of
             themselves
             they
             were
             plainly
             and
             openly
             defective
             in
             all
             Qualifications
             and
             Abilities
             that
             might
             contribute
             any
             thing
             thereunto
             .
             But
             whatever
             is
             wanting
             in
             themselves
             ,
             whether
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             Knowledg
             ,
             Utterance
             ,
             or
             Courage
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             to
             supply
             them
             withal
             .
             And
             this
             he
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             by
             
               sending
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             unto
             them
             ,
             on
             whose
             presence
             and
             assistance
             alone
             depended
             the
             whole
             success
             of
             their
             Ministry
             in
             the
             World.
             It
             was
             
               through
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               that
               he
               gave
               Commandments
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             Acts
             1.
             2.
             
             Those
             Commandments
             concern
             the
             whole
             Work
             in
             Preaching
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Founding
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             these
             he
             gives
             unto
             them
             through
             the
             acting
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             And
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             without
             
               his
               Assistance
            
             he
             forbids
             them
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             v.
             4
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             In
             this
             Promise
             then
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             founded
             the
             Church
             it self
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             he
             builded
             it
             up
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Hinge
             whereon
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             it
             doth
             turn
             and
             depend
             unto
             this
             day
             .
             Take
             it
             away
             ,
             suppose
             it
             to
             cease
             as
             unto
             a
             continual
             Accomplishment
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             an
             absolute
             
               end
               of
               the
               Church
            
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             World.
             No
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             no
             Church
             .
             He
             that
             would
             utterly
             separate
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             had
             as
             good
             burn
             his
             Bible
             .
             The
             bare
             
               Letter
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
            
             will
             no
             more
             ingenerate
             
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             no
             more
             constitute
             a
             Church-State
             among
             them
             who
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Letter
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
            
             doth
             so
             at
             this
             day
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             But
             blessed
             be
             God
             who
             hath
             knit
             these
             things
             together
             towards
             his
             Elect
             in
             the
             Bond
             of
             an
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             Isa.
             59.
             21.
             
             Let
             Men
             therefore
             cast
             themselves
             into
             what
             order
             they
             please
             ,
             institute
             what
             Forms
             of
             Government
             and
             Religious
             Worship
             they
             think
             good
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             it
             either
             by
             an
             attendance
             according
             unto
             the
             best
             of
             their
             understandings
             unto
             the
             
               Letter
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             an
             Exercise
             of
             their
             own
             Wills
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Invention
             ;
             if
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               be
               disowned
               or
               disclaimed
               by
               them
               ,
            
             if
             there
             be
             not
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             such
             a
             Work
             of
             his
             as
             he
             is
             promised
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             Church-State
             amongst
             them
             ;
             nor
             as
             such
             is
             it
             to
             be
             owned
             or
             esteemed
             .
             And
             on
             the
             Ministry
             and
             the
             Church
             do
             all
             ordinary
             Communications
             of
             Grace
             from
             God
             depend
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             who
             supplies
             the
             
               bodily
               absence
            
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             doth
             he
             accomplish
             all
             his
             Promises
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Hence
             some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             call
             him
             
               Vicarium
               Christi
            
             ,
             the
             
               Vicar
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             he
             who
             represents
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             dischargeth
             his
             promised
             Work
             ;
             
               Operam
               navat
               Christo
               Vicariam
            
             .
             When
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             leaving
             the
             World
             he
             gave
             his
             Disciples
             command
             to
             
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Disciple
               the
               World
            
             into
             the
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             thereof
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             19.
             
             For
             their
             incouragement
             herein
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             his
             
               own
               presence
            
             with
             them
             in
             their
             whole
             Work
             ,
             where-ever
             any
             of
             them
             should
             be
             called
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             whilst
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             so
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               with
               you
               alwayes
               even
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               Consummation
               of
               all
               things
               ,
            
             v.
             20.
             
             Immediately
             after
             he
             had
             thus
             spoken
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               while
               they
               beheld
               he
               was
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               a
               Cloud
               received
               him
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               ,
               and
               they
               looked
               stedfastly
               towards
               Heaven
               as
               he
               went
               up
               ,
            
             Acts
             1.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Where
             now
             is
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             his
             Promise
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             with
             them
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             sole
             Incouragement
             he
             gave
             them
             unto
             their
             great
             undertaking
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             that
             after
             this
             his
             
               triumphant
               Ascention
            
             into
             Heaven
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Glory
             ,
             he
             came
             again
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             abode
             with
             them
             :
             No
             ,
             saith
             
               Peter
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               must
               receive
               him
               until
               the
               time
               of
               the
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
               ,
            
             Acts
             3.
             21.
             
             How
             then
             is
             this
             Promise
             of
             his
             made
             good
             ,
             which
             had
             such
             a
             peculiar
             respect
             unto
             the
             Ministry
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             none
             can
             ever
             honestly
             or
             conscientiously
             engage
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             expect
             the
             least
             success
             upon
             their
             so
             doing
             ?
             Besides
             he
             had
             promised
             unto
             the
             Church
             it self
             ,
             That
             where
             ever
             
               two
               or
               three
               were
               gathered
               together
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Matth.
             18.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Hereon
             do
             all
             their
             Comforts
             and
             all
             their
             Acceptance
             with
             God
             depend
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             these
             Promises
             are
             
               perfectly
               fulfilled
            
             by
             his
             
               sending
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             .
             In
             and
             by
             him
             he
             is
             present
             with
             his
             Disciples
             in
             their
             Ministry
             and
             their
             Assemblies
             .
             And
             when-ever
             
               Christ
               leaves
               the
               World
            
             ,
             the
             Church
             must
             do
             so
             too
             .
             For
             it
             is
             his
             Presence
             alone
             which
             puts
             Men
             into
             that
             condition
             ,
             or
             invests
             them
             with
             that
             Priviledg
             .
             For
             so
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               People
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
             Levit.
             26.
             12.
             
             Their
             being
             the
             
               People
               of
               God
            
             ,
             so
             as
             
             therewithal
             to
             be
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               Living
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             a
             Sacred
             Church-State
             for
             his
             Worship
             ,
             depends
             on
             his
             
               dwelling
               in
               them
            
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             doth
             by
             his
             Spirit
             alone
             .
             
               For
               know
               you
               not
               that
               you
               are
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16.
             
             He
             therefore
             so
             far
             represents
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             supplies
             the
             
               bodily
               absence
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             on
             his
             Presence
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             the
             Edification
             of
             the
             whole
             do
             absolutely
             depend
             .
             And
             this
             if
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             deserves
             our
             serious
             Consideration
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             hath
             told
             us
             that
             his
             presence
             with
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             is
             better
             and
             
               more
               expedient
            
             for
             us
             than
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Bodily
             Presence
             .
             Now
             who
             is
             there
             that
             hath
             any
             Affection
             for
             Christ
             ,
             but
             thinks
             that
             the
             Carnal
             Presence
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             would
             be
             of
             unspeakable
             Advantage
             unto
             him
             ?
             And
             so
             no
             doubt
             it
             would
             ,
             had
             any
             such
             thing
             been
             designed
             or
             appointed
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Love
             of
             God.
             But
             so
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             look
             for
             
               more
               Advantage
            
             and
             Benefit
             by
             his
             Spiritual
             Presence
             with
             us
             ,
             or
             his
             Presence
             with
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             certainly
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             to
             inquire
             diligently
             what
             Valuation
             we
             have
             hereof
             ,
             and
             what
             Benefit
             we
             have
             hereby
             .
             For
             if
             we
             find
             not
             that
             we
             really
             receive
             Grace
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Consolation
             from
             
               this
               presence
               of
               Christ
            
             with
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             benefit
             at
             all
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             now
             no
             otherwise
             for
             those
             ends
             with
             any
             but
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             they
             will
             one
             day
             find
             ,
             whose
             Profession
             is
             made
             up
             of
             such
             a
             sottish
             Contradiction
             as
             to
             avow
             an
             honour
             for
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             blaspheme
             his
             Spirit
             in
             all
             his
             Holy
             Operations
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             having
             expresly
             promised
             to
             be
             present
             with
             us
             to
             the
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             there
             are
             great
             Enquiries
             how
             that
             Promise
             is
             accomplished
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             is
             present
             with
             us
             
               by
               his
               Ministers
            
             and
             Ordinances
             ;
             but
             how
             then
             is
             he
             present
             with
             those
             
               Ministers
               themselves
            
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Promise
             of
             his
             Presence
             is
             made
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ?
             The
             Papists
             would
             have
             him
             Carnally
             and
             Bodily
             present
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             But
             he
             himself
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Flesh
            
             in
             such
             a
             sense
             
               profiteth
               nothing
            
             ,
             John
             6.
             63.
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               alone
               that
               quickneth
            
             .
             The
             Lutherans
             sancy
             an
             Omnipresence
             or
             Ubiquity
             of
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             its
             Personal
             Union
             .
             But
             this
             is
             destructive
             of
             that
             Nature
             it self
             ;
             which
             being
             made
             to
             be
             every
             where
             as
             such
             a
             Nature
             ,
             is
             truly
             
               no
               where
            
             .
             And
             the
             most
             Learned
             among
             them
             are
             ashamed
             of
             this
             Imagination
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Smidh
             on
             Ephes.
             4.
             10.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             worthy
             consideration
             .
             Per
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               aliqui
               intelligunt
               totum
               Mundum
               ,
               seu
               totum
               Universum
               hoc
               ,
               exponuntque
               ut
               Omnipraesentia
               sua
               omnibus
               in
               Mundo
               locis
               adesset
               ,
               loca
               omnia
               implendo
               :
               &
               hi
               verbum
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               de
               Physica
               &
               crassa
               impletione
               accipiunt
               ;
               quam
               tamen
               talis
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               seu
               impletio
               locorum
               in
               Mundo
               omnium
               quae
               vel
               expansionem
               corpoream
               in
               quantitate
               continua
               ,
               vel
               multiplicationem
               ,
               imo
               infinitam
               multitudinem
               unius
               ejusdemque
               corporis
               in
               discreta
               praesupponit
               ,
               &
               ex
               humana
               speculatione
               orta
               est
               ,
               falsoque
               nostris
               Ecclesiis
               a●●ingitur
            
             ;
             (
             wherein
             yet
             he
             confesseth
             that
             it
             is
             taught
             )
             
               Ne
               cogitanda
               quidem
               sit
               pio
               homini
               ;
               sed
               potius
               Omnipraesentia
               Christi
               Hominis
               —
               uti
               promissa
               est
               ,
               modo
               nobis
               ineffabili
               credi
               ,
               &
               multo
               certius
               aliunde
               sciri
               possit
               ex
               ipsius
               promissione
               ,
            
             Matth.
             28.
             20.
             
             This
             way
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             with
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             perfect
             manner
             of
             whose
             Presence
             and
             Operation
             is
             ineffable
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             
             Fourthly
             ;
             As
             he
             represents
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             supplies
             the
             Room
             and
             Place
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             so
             he
             worketh
             and
             effecteth
             what-ever
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             hath
             
               taken
               upon
               himself
            
             to
             Work
             and
             Effect
             towards
             his
             Disciples
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Son
             was
             not
             his
             
               own
               Work
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Father
               who
               sent
               him
               ,
            
             and
             in
             whose
             Name
             he
             performed
             it
             ;
             so
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             not
             his
             
               own
               Work
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             sent
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             Name
             he
             doth
             accomplish
             it
             .
             John
             16.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Howbeit
               when
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               guide
               you
               into
               all
               Truth
               .
               For
               he
               shall
               not
               speak
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               hear
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               speak
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               shew
               you
               things
               to
               come
               .
               He
               shall
               glorifie
               me
               ,
               for
               he
               shall
               receive
               of
               mine
               and
               shall
               shew
               it
               unto
               you
               .
               all
               things
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
               are
               mine
               ;
               therefore
               said
               I
               that
               he
               shall
               take
               of
               mine
               ,
               and
               shew
               it
               unto
               you
               .
            
             He
             comes
             to
             reveal
             and
             communicate
             
               Truth
               and
               Grace
            
             to
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ.
             And
             in
             his
             so
             doing
             he
             speaks
             not
             of
             himself
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             himself
             only
             .
             He
             comes
             not
             with
             any
             absolute
             
               new
               Dispensation
            
             of
             Truth
             or
             Grace
             ,
             distinct
             or
             different
             from
             that
             which
             is
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             had
             heard
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             being
             promised
             unto
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Work
             and
             Duty
             being
             suspended
             on
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             Promise
             ,
             whereas
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             they
             might
             suppose
             that
             he
             would
             come
             with
             some
             
               absolute
               new
               Dispensation
            
             of
             Truth
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             they
             had
             learned
             and
             received
             from
             Christ
             should
             pass
             away
             and
             be
             of
             no
             use
             unto
             them
             .
             To
             prevent
             any
             such
             Apprehensions
             ,
             he
             lets
             them
             know
             that
             the
             Work
             he
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             carry
             on
             and
             build
             on
             the
             Foundation
             which
             was
             laid
             in
             his
             Person
             or
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             the
             Truth
             which
             he
             had
             revealed
             from
             the
             Bosom
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             this
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             Expression
             .
             
               For
               he
               shall
               not
               speak
               of
               himself
               ,
            
             he
             shall
             reveal
             
               no
               other
               Truth
            
             ,
             communicate
             
               no
               other
               Grace
            
             but
             what
             is
             in
             from
             and
             by
             my self
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             hereby
             may
             we
             
               try
               every
               Spirit
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               God.
            
             That
             Spirit
             which
             revealeth
             any
             thing
             or
             pretendeth
             to
             reveal
             any
             Thing
             ,
             any
             Doctrine
             ,
             any
             Grace
             ,
             any
             Truth
             ,
             that
             is
             contrary
             unto
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             consonant
             to
             ,
             yea
             that
             is
             not
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             or
             Truth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             now
             revealed
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             brings
             any
             thing
             new
             ,
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             Spirit
             is
             not
             of
             God.
             So
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             Whatsoever
             
               he
               shall
               hear
               that
               shall
               he
               speak
               .
            
             This
             which
             he
             hears
             ,
             is
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             concerning
             the
             Salvation
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             how
             is
             he
             said
             to
             
               hear
               it
            
             ,
             which
             word
             in
             its
             proper
             signification
             hath
             no
             place
             in
             the
             mutual
             internal
             Actings
             of
             the
             Divine
             Persons
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             Being
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             both
             ,
             he
             is
             
               equally
               participant
            
             of
             their
             Counsels
             .
             So
             the
             outward
             Act
             of
             Hearing
             is
             mentioned
             as
             the
             sign
             of
             his
             Infinite
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Counsels
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ;
             He
             is
             no
             stranger
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             general
             Rule
             ,
             That
             those
             words
             which
             with
             respect
             unto
             us
             express
             the
             means
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             applyed
             unto
             God
             ,
             intend
             no
             more
             but
             the
             signs
             of
             it
             .
             Hearing
             is
             the
             means
             whereby
             we
             come
             to
             know
             the
             mind
             of
             another
             who
             is
             distinct
             from
             us
             .
             And
             when
             God
             is
             said
             to
             hearken
             or
             hear
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             his
             knowledg
             ,
             not
             the
             means
             of
             it
             .
             So
             is
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             said
             to
             hear
             those
             things
             because
             he
             knows
             them
             .
             As
             he
             is
             also
             on
             the
             same
             account
             said
             to
             search
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God.
             Add
             hereunto
             that
             the
             Counsel
             of
             these
             things
             
             is
             originally
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             unto
             him
             it
             is
             every
             where
             peculiarly
             ascribed
             ;
             therefore
             is
             the
             participation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             therein
             as
             a
             distinct
             Person
             called
             his
             hearing
             .
             Hereunto
             (
             3.
             )
             his
             great
             Work
             is
             subjoyned
             .
             He
             ,
             
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               glorifie
               me
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Design
             that
             he
             is
             sent
             upon
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Work
             that
             he
             comes
             to
             do
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             was
             the
             Design
             and
             Work
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             glorifie
             the
             Father
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             sent
             .
             And
             this
             are
             they
             alwayes
             to
             bear
             in
             mind
             ,
             who
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             or
             pray
             for
             his
             Assistance
             in
             their
             Work
             or
             Office
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             He
             is
             given
             unto
             them
             that
             through
             him
             they
             may
             give
             and
             bring
             Glory
             to
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             (
             4.
             )
             how
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             glorifie
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             also
             declared
             .
             
               He
               shall
               receive
               of
               mine
               and
               shew
               it
               unto
               you
            
             ;
             The
             Communication
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             from
             Christ
             by
             the
             Spirit
             is
             here
             called
             his
             
               receiving
               of
               them
            
             ;
             as
             the
             communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Father
             by
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             
               receiving
               of
               the
               Promise
            
             .
             The
             Spirit
             cannot
             receive
             any
             thing
             subjectively
             which
             he
             had
             not
             ,
             as
             an
             addition
             unto
             him
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             Oeconomy
             of
             these
             things
             that
             is
             here
             intended
             .
             He
             is
             not
             said
             to
             
               receive
               them
            
             as
             though
             before
             he
             had
             them
             not
             .
             For
             what
             can
             he
             who
             is
             God
             so
             receive
             ?
             only
             when
             he
             begins
             to
             give
             them
             unto
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             peculiarly
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             For
             we
             can
             give
             nothing
             of
             anothers
             but
             what
             we
             receive
             of
             him
             .
             Good
             things
             are
             given
             unto
             us
             from
             Christ
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             so
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               shew
               them
               unto
               you
               .
            
             He
             shall
             make
             them
             known
             unto
             you
             ;
             so
             declare
             them
             and
             manifestly
             evidence
             them
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             understand
             and
             have
             experience
             of
             them
             in
             your selves
             ;
             shew
             them
             by
             Revelation
             ,
             instructing
             you
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             communication
             imparting
             them
             to
             you
             .
             And
             what
             are
             these
             things
             that
             he
             shall
             so
             declare
             ?
             They
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               my
               things
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             .
             The
             things
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             two
             Heads
             ,
             His
             Truth
             and
             His
             Grace
             ,
             John
             1.
             17.
             
             The
             first
             he
             shews
             by
             Revelation
             ,
             the
             latter
             by
             Effectual
             Communication
             .
             His
             Truth
             he
             shewed
             unto
             them
             by
             Revelation
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Immediate
             Author
             of
             all
             Divine
             Revelations
             .
             This
             he
             did
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             by
             his
             Inspirations
             ,
             enabling
             them
             infallibly
             to
             receive
             understand
             and
             declare
             ,
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God
             in
             Christ.
             For
             so
             according
             unto
             the
             Promise
             ,
             
               He
               led
               them
               into
               all
               Truth
               .
            
             And
             his
             
               Grace
               he
               shewed
            
             unto
             them
             in
             his
             pouring
             out
             both
             of
             his
             Sanctifying
             Graces
             and
             Extraordinary
             Gifts
             upon
             them
             in
             an
             abundant
             measure
             .
             And
             so
             he
             still
             continues
             to
             shew
             the
             Truth
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             unto
             all
             Believers
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             unto
             the
             former
             ,
             nor
             unto
             the
             same
             Degree
             as
             unto
             the
             latter
             .
             For
             he
             shews
             unto
             us
             the
             Truth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Truth
               that
               came
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             the
             Word
             as
             Written
             and
             Preached
             ,
             instructing
             us
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             enlightning
             our
             Minds
             Spiritually
             and
             Savingly
             to
             understand
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             therein
             .
             And
             of
             his
             Grace
             he
             imparts
             unto
             us
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             Consolation
             ,
             and
             Communication
             of
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Christ
             unto
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             doth
             require
             ,
             which
             things
             must
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Assertion
             is
             added
             in
             the
             last
             place
             .
             
               All
               things
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
               are
               mine
               ;
               therefore
               said
               I
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               take
               of
               mine
               and
               shall
               shew
               it
               unto
               you
               .
            
             Two
             things
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             these
             words
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Extent
             of
             the
             
               Things
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             shewed
             unto
             Believers
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             
               all
               the
               things
               
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
               .
            
             They
             are
             mine
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             And
             these
             
               All
               things
            
             may
             be
             taken
             either
             absolutely
             and
             personally
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             restriction
             unto
             Office.
             (
             1.
             )
             All
             things
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             absolutely
             ,
             were
             the
             Son
             's
             also
             .
             For
             receiving
             his
             Personality
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             communication
             of
             the
             whole
             entire
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             all
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Father
             must
             needs
             be
             his
             .
             Thus
             as
             the
             Father
             hath
             Life
             in
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             
               given
               unto
               the
               Son
               to
               have
               Life
               in
               himself
               ,
            
             John
             5.
             26.
             and
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             all
             other
             Essential
             Properties
             of
             the
             God-head
             .
             But
             these
             seem
             not
             to
             be
             the
             
               All
               Things
            
             here
             intended
             .
             They
             are
             not
             the
             
               All
               things
            
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Eternal
             Generation
             ;
             but
             the
             
               All
               Things
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Grace
             and
             Power
             which
             he
             had
             by
             voluntary
             Donation
             ;
             Matth.
             11.
             27.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             35.
             
             
               The
               Father
               loveth
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               all
               things
               into
               his
               hand
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             all
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Will
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             what-ever
             he
             had
             purposed
             in
             himself
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             what-ever
             his
             Infinite
             Power
             and
             Goodness
             would
             produce
             in
             the
             pursuit
             thereof
             ,
             was
             all
             given
             and
             committed
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             so
             
               All
               things
            
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             were
             his
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             these
             things
             may
             be
             rightly
             understood
             and
             apprehended
             ,
             we
             must
             consider
             a
             
               two-sold
               Operation
            
             of
             God
             as
             
               Three
               in
               One.
            
             The
             first
             hereof
             is
             absolute
             in
             all
             Divine
             Works
             what-ever
             ;
             the
             other
             respects
             the
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             Operations
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Salvation
             .
             In
             those
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             ,
             both
             the
             Working
             and
             the
             Work
             ,
             do
             in
             common
             and
             undivid●dly
             belong
             unto
             and
             proceed
             from
             each
             Person
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             all
             Effects
             of
             the
             Essential
             Properties
             of
             the
             same
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             or
             rather
             which
             is
             the
             one
             Nature
             of
             them
             all
             .
             But
             yet
             as
             they
             have
             
               one
               Nature
            
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             an
             Order
             of
             subsistence
             in
             that
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             distinct
             Person
             Work
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             their
             Subsistence
             ;
             John
             5.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               Son
               can
               do
               nothing
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               seeth
               the
               Father
               do
               ;
               for
               whatsoever
               things
               he
               doth
               ,
               those
               also
               doth
               the
               Son
               likewise
               .
            
             The
             Father
             doth
             not
             first
             work
             in
             order
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Son
             
               seeing
               of
               it
            
             work
             another
             Work
             like
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Son
             doth
             the
             
               same
               Work
            
             that
             the
             Father
             doth
             .
             This
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Union
             in
             Nature
             .
             But
             yet
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             their
             Subsistence
             ,
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Father
            
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Divine
             Works
             ,
             in
             the
             principle
             and
             beginning
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             antecedently
             unto
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Son.
             Hence
             he
             is
             said
             
               to
               see
            
             what
             the
             Father
             doth
             ;
             which
             according
             unto
             our
             former
             Rule
             in
             the
             Exposition
             of
             such
             Expressions
             ,
             when
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             the
             sign
             and
             evidence
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             means
             of
             his
             Knowledg
             .
             He
             sees
             what
             the
             Father
             doth
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             his
             Eternal
             Wisdom
             .
             The
             like
             must
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             respect
             both
             unto
             the
             Father
             and
             Son.
             And
             this
             
               Order
               of
               Operation
            
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             is
             not
             voluntary
             ,
             but
             natural
             and
             necessary
             from
             the
             one
             Essence
             and
             distinct
             Subsistences
             thereof
             .
             Secondly
             ;
             There
             are
             those
             Operations
             ,
             which
             with
             respect
             unto
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             do
             graciously
             condescend
             unto
             ,
             which
             are
             those
             treated
             of
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Now
             though
             the
             designing
             of
             this
             Work
             was
             absolutely
             voluntary
             ,
             yet
             upon
             a
             supposition
             thereof
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             its
             Accomplishment
             was
             made
             necessary
             from
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Subsistence
             of
             the
             distinct
             Persons
             in
             the
             Deity
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             here
             declared
             .
             Thus
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             things
             to
             be
             declared
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             are
             originally
             the
             
               Father's
               Things
            
             .
             He
             is
             the
             
             peculiar
             Fountain
             of
             them
             all
             .
             His
             Love
             ,
             His
             Grace
             ,
             His
             Wisdom
             ,
             His
             Goodness
             ,
             His
             Counsel
             ,
             His
             Will
             ,
             is
             their
             Supream
             Cause
             and
             Spring
             .
             Hence
             are
             they
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               things
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             are
             made
             the
             
               Things
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             given
             and
             granted
             in
             and
             unto
             his
             disposal
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ;
             for
             thereby
             they
             were
             to
             be
             prepared
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             given
             out
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             Answerable
             hereunto
             as
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             Mediator
             ,
             all
             the
             things
             of
             Grace
             are
             originally
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             then
             given
             unto
             him
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             They
             are
             
               actually
               communicated
            
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Therefore
               said
               I
               ,
               he
               shall
               take
               of
               mine
               and
               shew
               unto
               you
               .
            
             He
             doth
             not
             communicate
             them
             unto
             us
             immediately
             from
             the
             Father
             .
             We
             do
             not
             so
             receive
             any
             Grace
             from
             God
             that
             is
             the
             Father
             ;
             nor
             do
             we
             so
             make
             any
             return
             of
             Praise
             or
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             We
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Father
             immediately
             .
             It
             is
             
               by
               the
               Son
            
             alone
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             an
             Access
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Son
             alone
             that
             he
             gives
             out
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Bounty
             unto
             us
             .
             He
             
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Son
               hath
               not
               the
               Father
               .
            
             With
             him
             as
             the
             great
             Treasurer
             of
             Heavenly
             Things
             ,
             are
             all
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             entrusted
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             therefore
             
               shews
               them
               unto
               us
            
             ,
             works
             them
             in
             us
             ,
             bestows
             them
             on
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Media●ion
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             meerly
             as
             Effects
             of
             the
             Divine
             Love
             and
             Bounty
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             required
             from
             the
             Order
             of
             Subsistence
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Thus
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             supplies
             the
             
               bodily
               Absence
            
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Effects
             what
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             and
             accomplish
             towards
             his
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             so
             that
             what-ever
             is
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             same
             as
             if
             it
             were
             wrought
             immediately
             by
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             himself
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ;
             whereby
             all
             his
             Holy
             Promises
             are
             fully
             accomplished
             towards
             them
             that
             believe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             And
             this
             instructs
             us
             in
             the
             Way
             and
             Manner
             of
             that
             Communion
             which
             we
             have
             with
             God
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             herein
             the
             Life
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             of
             our
             Evangelical
             State
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             an
             acquaintance
             herewith
             gives
             us
             our
             Translation
             
               out
               of
               Darkness
               into
               the
               marvelous
               Light
               of
               God.
            
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Person
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             .
             But
             nothing
             hereof
             is
             communicated
             immediately
             unto
             us
             from
             him
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Son
             whom
             he
             loves
             and
             hath
             given
             all
             things
             into
             his
             hand
             .
             He
             hath
             
               made
               way
            
             for
             the
             Communication
             of
             these
             things
             unto
             us
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             And
             he
             doth
             it
             immediately
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             Hereby
             are
             all
             our
             Returns
             unto
             God
             to
             be
             regulated
             .
             The
             Father
             who
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ,
             is
             ultimately
             intended
             by
             us
             in
             our
             Faith
             ,
             Thankfulness
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             are
             considered
             as
             one
             God
             with
             him
             .
             But
             we
             cannot
             address
             our selves
             with
             any
             of
             them
             immediately
             unto
             him
             .
             There
             is
             no
             
               going
               to
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               but
               by
               me
            
             ,
             John
             14.
             6.
             
             
               Through
               him
               we
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             But
             yet
             neither
             can
             we
             do
             so
             ,
             unless
             we
             are
             enabled
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Author
             in
             us
             ,
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Praise
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             what-ever
             our
             Souls
             tend
             unto
             God
             by
             .
             As
             the
             descending
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             in
             Love
             and
             Grace
             ,
             issues
             or
             ends
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             us
             and
             on
             us
             ;
             so
             all
             our
             ascending
             towards
             him
             begins
             therein
             .
             And
             as
             the
             first
             Instance
             of
             the
             proceeding
             of
             Grace
             and
             Love
             towards
             us
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Son
             ;
             so
             the
             first
             step
             that
             we
             take
             towards
             
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Son.
             And
             these
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             explicitly
             attended
             unto
             by
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             our
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             should
             be
             Evangelical
             .
             Take
             an
             Instance
             of
             the
             Prayer
             of
             Wicked
             Men
             under
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             or
             their
             Fears
             ,
             Troubles
             and
             Dangers
             ;
             and
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Believers
             .
             The
             former
             is
             meerly
             ,
             
               Vox
               Naturae
               Clamantis
               ad
               Dominum
               Naturae
            
             ;
             an
             out-cry
             that
             distressed
             Nature
             makes
             to
             the
             God
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             alone
             it
             considers
             him
             .
             But
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             
               Vox
               Spiritus
               Adoptionis
               clamantis
               per
               Christum
               ,
               Abba
               Pater
            
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             addressing
             it self
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Believers
             unto
             God
             as
             a
             Father
             .
             And
             a
             due
             attendance
             unto
             this
             Order
             of
             things
             ,
             gives
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             unto
             all
             that
             we
             have
             to
             do
             with
             God.
             Wo
             to
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             who
             shall
             be
             seduced
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             all
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             God
             ,
             consists
             in
             their
             attendance
             unto
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             .
             It
             is
             fit
             for
             them
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             being
             weary
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             turn
             Pagans
             .
             But
             our
             Fellowship
             is
             in
             the
             way
             described
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               his
               Son
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             It
             is
             therefore
             of
             the
             highest
             importance
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             ,
             and
             secure
             unto
             our selves
             the
             
               promised
               workings
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             by
             them
             alone
             are
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             have
             no
             interest
             in
             them
             .
             And
             by
             them
             alone
             are
             we
             enabled
             to
             make
             any
             acceptable
             Returns
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             It
             is
             sottish
             Ignorance
             and
             Infidelity
             to
             suppose
             that
             under
             the
             Gospel
             there
             is
             no
             communication
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             on
             his
             part
             in
             Laws
             ,
             Commands
             ,
             and
             Promises
             ;
             and
             on
             ours
             by
             Obedience
             performed
             in
             our
             own
             Strength
             ,
             and
             upon
             our
             Convictions
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             exclude
             hence
             the
             real
             
               internal
               Operations
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             to
             destroy
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             farther
             afterwards
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Ground
             and
             Reason
             why
             there
             is
             a
             
               sin
               against
            
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             irremissible
             ;
             for
             the
             coming
             unto
             us
             to
             make
             Application
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Son
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ;
             in
             the
             contempt
             of
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             whole
             actings
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             Whereas
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             the
             immediate
             Efficient
             Cause
             of
             all
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Gracious
             Effects
             in
             Men
             ;
             where-ever
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             fruits
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             a
             
               part
               of
               his
               Work
            
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             expresly
             named
             ,
             or
             it
             be
             not
             particularly
             attributed
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             know
             not
             well
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             well
             understand
             what
             some
             Men
             begin
             to
             talk
             about
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             ;
             Some
             thing
             they
             seem
             to
             aim
             at
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             would
             once
             leave
             the
             old
             Pelagian
             ambiguous
             Expressions
             ,
             and
             learn
             to
             speak
             clearly
             and
             intelligibly
             )
             that
             is
             in
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             of
             all
             other
             Men.
             At
             least
             it
             is
             so
             with
             an
             
               ordinary
               blessing
            
             upon
             their
             own
             endeavours
             ,
             which
             things
             we
             must
             afterwards
             enquire
             into
             .
             But
             for
             Grace
             ,
             I
             think
             all
             Men
             will
             grant
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             our
             participation
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             him
             alone
             .
             Now
             Grace
             is
             taken
             two
             wayes
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             For
             the
             
               gracious
               free
               Love
            
             and
             Favour
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             :
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             for
             gracious
             free
             effectual
             Operations
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             upon
             us
             .
             In
             both
             senses
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             unto
             us
             .
             In
             the
             first
             as
             to
             its
             manifestation
             and
             Application
             ;
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Operation
             it self
             .
             For
             although
             he
             be
             not
             the
             principal
             Cause
             ,
             nor
             procurer
             
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             first
             sense
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             free
             Act
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             yet
             the
             Knowledg
             ,
             Sense
             ,
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             are
             by
             him
             alone
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             afterwards
             .
             And
             the
             latter
             is
             his
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             Work.
             This
             therefore
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             where-ever
             any
             gracious
             actings
             of
             God
             in
             or
             towards
             Men
             are
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             who
             is
             peculiarly
             and
             principally
             intended
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Sixthly
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             duly
             considered
             ,
             with
             reference
             unto
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             in
             what-ever
             he
             doth
             ,
             he
             Acts
             ,
             Works
             ,
             and
             Distributes
             
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Will.
            
             This
             our
             Apostle
             expresly
             affirmeth
             .
             And
             sundry
             things
             of
             great
             moment
             do
             depend
             hereon
             in
             our
             walking
             before
             God.
             As
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Goodness
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             communicates
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             worketh
             in
             us
             .
             He
             is
             not
             as
             a
             
               meer
               Instrument
            
             or
             Servant
             disposing
             of
             the
             things
             wherein
             he
             hath
             no
             Concern
             ,
             or
             over
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             Power
             .
             But
             in
             all
             things
             he
             worketh
             towards
             us
             according
             
               to
               his
               own
               Will.
            
             We
             are
             therefore
             in
             what
             we
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             no
             less
             to
             acknowledg
             his
             Love
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             Sovereign
             Grace
             ,
             than
             we
             do
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Son.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             doth
             not
             work
             as
             a
             natural
             Agent
             ,
             
               ad
               ultimum
               virium
            
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             as
             though
             in
             all
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             did
             what
             he
             could
             .
             He
             moderates
             all
             his
             Operations
             by
             his
             Will
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             And
             therefore
             whereas
             some
             are
             said
             to
             
               resist
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Acts
             7.
             51.
             and
             so
             to
             frustrate
             his
             Work
             towards
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             because
             they
             can
             do
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             only
             they
             can
             do
             so
             as
             to
             
               some
               way
            
             ,
             kind
             ,
             or
             degree
             ,
             of
             his
             Operations
             .
             Men
             may
             resist
             some
             sort
             or
             kind
             of
             means
             that
             he
             useth
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             certain
             end
             and
             purpose
             ;
             but
             they
             cannot
             resist
             him
             as
             to
             his
             purpose
             and
             the
             end
             he
             aims
             at
             .
             For
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             
               who
               hath
               resisted
               his
               Will
            
             ?
             Rom.
             9.
             19.
             
             Wherefore
             in
             any
             Work
             of
             his
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             What
             the
             means
             he
             maketh
             use
             of
             tend
             unto
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ;
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             what
             he
             intends
             by
             it
             ;
             The
             first
             may
             be
             resisted
             and
             frustrated
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             cannot
             be
             so
             .
             Sometimes
             in
             and
             by
             that
             word
             which
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             tends
             to
             the
             Conversion
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             he
             intendeth
             by
             it
             only
             their
             hardning
             ,
             
               Isa.
               6.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               John
            
             12.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
             
               Acts
               18.
               26.
               
               Rom.
            
             11.
             8.
             
             And
             he
             can
             ,
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             exert
             that
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             in
             working
             ,
             as
             shall
             take
             away
             all
             Resistance
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             will
             only
             take
             order
             for
             the
             Preaching
             and
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             unto
             Men
             ;
             for
             this
             also
             is
             his
             Work
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             2.
             
             Herein
             Men
             may
             resist
             his
             Work
             ,
             and
             reject
             his
             Counsel
             concerning
             themselves
             .
             But
             when
             he
             will
             put
             forth
             his
             Power
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             to
             the
             
               creating
               of
               a
               new
            
             heart
             in
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             
               opening
               of
               the
               Eyes
            
             of
             them
             that
             are
             blind
             ,
             he
             doth
             therein
             so
             take
             away
             the
             Principle
             of
             Resistance
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             3.
             
             Hence
             also
             it
             follows
             that
             his
             Works
             may
             be
             of
             
               various
               kinds
            
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             which
             are
             of
             the
             
               same
               kind
            
             may
             yet
             be
             carried
             on
             unequally
             as
             to
             Degrees
             .
             It
             is
             so
             in
             the
             Operations
             of
             all
             
               voluntary
               Agents
            
             ,
             who
             work
             by
             Choice
             and
             Judgment
             .
             They
             are
             not
             confined
             
               to
               one
               sort
               of
            
             Works
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Production
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Effects
             ;
             and
             where
             
             they
             design
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             
               moderate
               them
            
             as
             to
             degrees
             according
             to
             their
             Power
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Thus
             we
             shall
             find
             some
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             be
             such
             as
             may
             be
             
               perfect
               in
               their
               kind
            
             ,
             and
             Men
             may
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             the
             whole
             End
             and
             Intention
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             
               saving
               Grace
            
             be
             wrought
             in
             them
             .
             Such
             are
             his
             Works
             of
             Illumination
             ,
             Conviction
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             .
             Men
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             may
             have
             a
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             on
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             be
             Sanctified
             and
             Converted
             unto
             God.
             For
             the
             Nature
             and
             Kind
             of
             his
             Works
             are
             regulated
             by
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             and
             Purpose
             ;
             if
             he
             intends
             no
             more
             but
             their
             Conviction
             and
             Illumination
             ,
             no
             more
             shall
             be
             effected
             .
             For
             he
             works
             not
             by
             a
             
               necessity
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             his
             Operations
             should
             be
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             especial
             Form
             from
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             his
             Will.
             So
             also
             where
             he
             doth
             work
             the
             
               same
               Effect
            
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             same
             in
             the
             kind
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             he
             doth
             ;
             yet
             he
             doth
             it
             by
             
               sundry
               means
            
             ,
             and
             carrieth
             it
             on
             to
             a
             great
             inequality
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             strengthening
             of
             its
             Principle
             ,
             and
             increase
             of
             its
             Fruits
             unto
             Holiness
             ;
             And
             hence
             is
             that
             great
             difference
             as
             to
             
               Light
               ,
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             among
             Believers
             ,
             although
             all
             alike
             Partakers
             of
             the
             same
             Grace
             for
             the
             kind
             thereof
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             worketh
             in
             all
             these
             things
             
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Will
            
             ;
             whereof
             there
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             any
             other
             Rule
             but
             his
             own
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             minds
             the
             Corinthians
             of
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             Emulation
             and
             Envy
             about
             
               Spiritual
               Gifts
            
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             orderly
             make
             use
             of
             what
             he
             had
             received
             to
             the
             Profit
             and
             Edification
             of
             others
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               given
               and
               distributed
            
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             according
             
               to
               his
               own
               Will
            
             ,
             to
             one
             after
             one
             manner
             ,
             unto
             another
             after
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             an
             unreasonable
             thing
             for
             any
             to
             contend
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             not
             only
             the
             working
             of
             Grace
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Effects
             and
             Fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             variety
             of
             Degrees
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             Operations
             in
             us
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             then
             do
             we
             signifie
             
               nothing
               our selves
            
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             need
             that
             we
             should
             either
             use
             our
             endeavours
             and
             diligence
             ,
             or
             at
             all
             take
             any
             care
             about
             the
             furtherance
             or
             growth
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             attend
             unto
             any
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
             To
             what
             end
             and
             purpose
             then
             serve
             all
             the
             
               Commands
               ,
               Threatnings
               ,
               Promises
            
             ,
             and
             Exhortations
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             are
             openly
             designed
             to
             excite
             and
             draw
             forth
             our
             own
             Endeavours
             ?
             And
             this
             is
             indeed
             the
             principal
             Difficulty
             wherewith
             some
             Men
             seek
             to
             intangle
             and
             perplex
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             But
             I
             Answer
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Let
             Men
             imagine
             what
             absurd
             Consequences
             they
             please
             thereon
             ,
             yet
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Worker
             of
             all
             Grace
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Degrees
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             is
             
               spiritually
               good
            
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             Truth
             which
             we
             must
             not
             forgo
             ,
             unless
             we
             intend
             to
             part
             with
             our
             Bibles
             also
             .
             For
             in
             them
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             
               That
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               there
               dwelleth
               no
               good
               thing
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             
             That
             
               we
               are
               not
               sufficient
               of
               our selves
               to
               think
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               of
               our selves
               ,
               but
               our
               sufficiency
               is
               of
               God
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               Who
               is
               able
               to
               make
               all
               Grace
               abound
               towards
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               alwayes
               have
               All-sufficiency
               in
               all
               things
               abounding
               to
               every
               good
               work
               ,
            
             Chap.
             9.
             8.
             
             But
             
               without
               Christ
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
            
             John
             15.
             5.
             
             
               For
               it
               is
               God
               which
               worketh
               in
               us
               both
               to
               Will
               and
               to
               Do
               of
               his
               good
               Pleasure
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             To
             grant
             therefore
             that
             there
             is
             any
             
               spiritual
               good
            
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             
               any
               
               Degree
            
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             overthrows
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             denies
             God
             to
             be
             the
             
               only
               First
               ,
               Supream
            
             ,
             and
             
               chiefest
               Good
            
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             immediate
             cause
             of
             what
             is
             so
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             deny
             his
             very
             Being
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             certain
             ,
             what-ever
             any
             pertend
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             hence
             ensue
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             useful
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             :
             For
             from
             Truth
             ,
             especiall
             such
             great
             and
             
               important
               Truths
            
             ,
             nothing
             else
             will
             follow
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             
               brutish
               Ignorance
            
             in
             any
             to
             argue
             in
             the
             Things
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Effectual
               Operations
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             unto
             a
             sloth
             and
             negligence
             of
             our
             own
             Duty
             .
             He
             that
             doth
             not
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             
               promised
               to
               work
               in
               us
            
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             what
             he
             requires
             from
             us
             in
             a
             
               way
               of
               Duty
            
             ,
             hath
             either
             never
             read
             the
             Bible
             ,
             or
             doth
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             or
             never
             Prayed
             ,
             or
             never
             took
             notice
             of
             what
             he
             prayed
             for
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Heathen
             ,
             he
             hath
             nothing
             of
             the
             Christian
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             work
             in
             him
             what
             he
             requires
             of
             him
             .
             This
             we
             know
             that
             what
             God
             commands
             and
             prescribes
             unto
             us
             ,
             what
             he
             encourageth
             us
             unto
             ,
             we
             ought
             with
             all
             diligence
             and
             earnestness
             ,
             as
             we
             value
             our
             Souls
             and
             their
             eternal
             welfare
             ,
             to
             attend
             unto
             and
             comply
             withal
             .
             And
             we
             do
             know
             that
             what-ever
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             do
             himself
             in
             us
             ,
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             upon
             us
             :
             It
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             will
             so
             do
             .
             And
             to
             fancy
             an
             inconsistency
             between
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             to
             charge
             God
             foolishly
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             there
             be
             an
             Opposition
             between
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             either
             because
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             is
             not
             
               meet
               to
               be
               commanded
            
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             
               needs
               not
               to
               be
               assisted
            
             .
             But
             that
             both
             these
             are
             false
             and
             vain
             Suppositions
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             so
             worketh
             
               in
               us
            
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             worketh
             
               by
               us
            
             ;
             and
             what
             He
             doth
             
               in
               us
            
             ,
             is
             done
             
               by
               us
            
             ;
             Our
             Duty
             it
             is
             to
             apply
             our selves
             unto
             his
             Commands
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Conviction
             of
             our
             Minds
             ;
             and
             his
             Work
             it
             is
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             perform
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             that
             will
             indulge
             ,
             or
             can
             do
             so
             ,
             unto
             sloth
             and
             negligence
             in
             himself
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             promised
             working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             may
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             evidence
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             
               no
               interest
            
             or
             concern
             therein
             .
             For
             he
             ordinarily
             giveth
             not
             out
             his
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             anywhere
             ,
             but
             where
             he
             prepares
             the
             Soul
             with
             Diligence
             in
             Duty
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             acts
             us
             no
             otherwise
             but
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             own
             Minds
             ,
             it
             is
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             implies
             a
             Contradiction
             ,
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             say
             he
             
               will
               do
               nothing
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             all
             ;
             For
             where
             
               he
               doth
               nothing
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             nothing
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             meerly
             in
             the
             infusion
             of
             the
             
               first
               Habit
            
             or
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             ,
             whereof
             we
             shall
             treat
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               For
               Degrees
               of
               Grace
            
             and
             Holiness
             which
             are
             enquired
             after
             ,
             they
             are
             peculiar
             unto
             Believers
             .
             Now
             these
             are
             furnished
             with
             an
             Ability
             and
             Power
             to
             attend
             unto
             and
             perform
             those
             Duties
             ,
             whereon
             the
             encrease
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             doth
             depend
             .
             For
             although
             there
             is
             no
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             Degree
             of
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             in
             Believers
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             wrought
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             ordinarily
             and
             regularly
             the
             Increase
             and
             Growth
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             their
             thriving
             in
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             depend
             upon
             the
             Use
             and
             Improvement
             of
             Grace
             received
             ,
             in
             a
             diligent
             Attendance
             unto
             all
             those
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             which
             are
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             me-thinks
             it
             is
             the
             most
             unreasonable
             and
             sottish
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             slothful
             and
             negligent
             in
             attending
             unto
             those
             Duties
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             
             all
             his
             Spiritual
             Growth
             depends
             upon
             ,
             which
             the
             eternal
             welfare
             of
             his
             Soul
             is
             concerned
             in
             ,
             on
             pretence
             of
             the
             efficacious
             Aids
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             neither
             hath
             ,
             nor
             can
             have
             ,
             whilst
             he
             doth
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Here
             lies
             the
             Ground
             and
             Foundation
             of
             our
             
               exercising
               Faith
            
             in
             particular
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             acting
             of
             it
             in
             Supplications
             and
             Thanksgivings
             .
             His
             participation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             the
             formal
             Reason
             of
             our
             yeelding
             unto
             him
             Divine
             and
             Religious
             Worship
             in
             general
             ;
             but
             his
             acting
             towards
             us
             according
             to
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             his
             
               own
               Will
            
             ,
             is
             the
             especial
             Reason
             of
             our
             particular
             Addresses
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Grace
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             baptized
             into
             his
             Name
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Seventhly
             ;
             We
             may
             observe
             that
             in
             the
             Actings
             and
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             some
             things
             are
             distinctly
             and
             separately
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ,
             although
             some
             things
             be
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             wrought
             by
             the
             Person
             in
             and
             by
             whom
             he
             Acts
             ;
             or
             he
             is
             said
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             do
             the
             same
             thing
             distinctly
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             in
             and
             by
             others
             .
             So
             
               John
               15.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               I
               will
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               send
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               testifie
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               ye
               also
               shall
               bear
               witness
               .
            
             The
             Witness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             Christ
             is
             proposed
             as
             distinct
             and
             separate
             from
             the
             witness
             given
             by
             the
             Apostles
             .
             He
             
               shall
               testifie
               of
               me
            
             ,
             and
             
               ye
               also
               shall
               bear
               witness
            
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             also
             were
             enabled
             to
             give
             their
             witness
             by
             him
             alone
             .
             So
             it
             is
             expresly
             declared
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             8.
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               receive
               Power
               after
               that
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               is
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               Witnesses
               unto
               me
               .
            
             Their
             
               witnessing
               unto
               Christ
            
             was
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Effect
             of
             his
             Work
             in
             them
             .
             And
             he
             himself
             gave
             no
             other
             Testimony
             but
             in
             and
             by
             them
             .
             What
             then
             is
             the
             distinct
             Testimony
             that
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             ?
             It
             must
             be
             somewhat
             that
             in
             or
             by
             whomsoever
             it
             was
             wrought
             ,
             it
             did
             of
             its
             own
             Nature
             discover
             its
             Relation
             unto
             him
             as
             his
             Work.
             So
             it
             was
             in
             this
             Matter
             ;
             For
             it
             was
             no
             other
             but
             those
             Signs
             and
             Wonders
             ,
             or
             Miraculous
             Effects
             which
             he
             wrought
             ,
             in
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Testimony
             given
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             all
             which
             clearly
             evidenced
             their
             own
             Original
             .
             So
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             4.
             
             The
             word
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               God
               co-witnessing
               by
               Signs
               and
               Wonders
               .
            
             He
             enabled
             the
             Apostles
             to
             bear
             witness
             unto
             Christ
             by
             their
             Preaching
             ,
             Sufferings
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             constant
             Testimony
             which
             they
             gave
             unto
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             But
             in
             this
             he
             appeared
             not
             ,
             he
             evidenced
             not
             himself
             unto
             the
             World
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             so
             in
             and
             by
             them
             in
             whom
             he
             wrought
             .
             But
             moreover
             he
             wrought
             such
             visible
             miraculous
             Works
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             evidenced
             themselves
             to
             be
             Effects
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             were
             his
             distinct
             Witness
             to
             Christ.
             So
             our
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
               
               The
               Spirit
               it self
               beareth
               witness
               with
               our
               Spirits
               that
               we
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
            
             The
             Witness
             which
             our
             
               own
               Spirits
            
             do
             give
             unto
             our
             Adoption
             ,
             is
             the
             Work
             and
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             .
             If
             it
             were
             not
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             not
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             and
             none
             
               knoweth
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
             If
             he
             declare
             not
             our
             Sonship
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             cannot
             know
             it
             .
             How
             then
             doth
             he
             
               bear
               witness
            
             with
             our
             Spirits
             ?
             What
             is
             his
             distinct
             Testimony
             in
             this
             Matter
             ?
             It
             must
             be
             some
             such
             Act
             of
             his
             ,
             as
             evidenceth
             it self
             to
             be
             from
             him
             immediately
             ,
             unto
             them
             that
             
             are
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             given
             .
             What
             this
             is
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             enquire
             .
             So
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
             The
             Spirit
             and
             the
             
               Bride
               say
               come
            
             .
             The
             Bride
             is
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             she
             prayeth
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ.
             This
             She
             doth
             by
             his
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Supplications
             .
             And
             yet
             distinctly
             and
             separately
             the
             
               Spirit
               saith
               come
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             puts
             forth
             such
             earnest
             and
             fervent
             desires
             ,
             as
             have
             upon
             them
             an
             Impression
             of
             his
             immediate
             efficiency
             .
             So
             v.
             20.
             carrieth
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             unto
             whom
             She
             sayes
             come
             ,
             or
             they
             pray
             for
             the
             hastning
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             Or
             they
             say
             come
             unto
             others
             ,
             in
             their
             Invitation
             of
             them
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             of
             v.
             17.
             seems
             to
             apply
             it
             .
             Then
             is
             it
             the
             Prayers
             and
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             Conversion
             of
             Souls
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             And
             with
             both
             the
             Spirit
             works
             eminently
             to
             make
             them
             effectual
             .
             Or
             it
             may
             be
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Guides
               and
               Leaders
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             They
             praying
             by
             his
             especial
             Guidance
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             say
             ,
             Come
             ;
             or
             Preachers
             say
             unto
             others
             .
             Come
             ,
             and
             the
             Bride
             ,
             or
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Church
             acted
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             this
             great
             Request
             and
             Supplication
             ;
             and
             thereunto
             all
             Believers
             are
             invited
             in
             the
             following
             words
             ;
             and
             
               let
               him
               that
               heareth
               ,
               say
               ,
               Come
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             All
             these
             things
             were
             necessary
             to
             be
             premised
             in
             general
             ,
             as
             giving
             some
             insight
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             and
             towards
             us
             .
             And
             hereby
             we
             have
             made
             our
             Way
             plain
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             
               especial
               Works
            
             in
             the
             Calling
             ,
             Building
             ,
             and
             Carrying
             on
             the
             Church
             unto
             Perfection
             .
             Now
             all
             his
             Works
             of
             this
             kind
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             three
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Of
             
               Sanctifying
               Grace
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Of
             
               Especial
               Gifts
            
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Of
             peculiar
             
               Evangelical
               Priviledges
            
             .
             Only
             we
             must
             observe
             that
             these
             things
             are
             not
             so
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             negatively
             contradistinct
             to
             each
             other
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             thing
             under
             several
             Considerations
             may
             be
             all
             these
             ,
             a
             Grace
             ,
             a
             Gift
             ,
             and
             a
             Priviledg
             .
             All
             that
             I
             intend
             ,
             is
             to
             reduce
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             unto
             these
             Heads
             ,
             casting
             each
             of
             them
             under
             that
             which
             it
             is
             most
             eminent
             in
             ,
             and
             as
             which
             it
             is
             most
             directly
             proposed
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             his
             Work
             of
             Grace
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           BOOK
           III.
           
        
         
           
             VVORK
             OF
             THE
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             IN
             THE
             New
             Creation
             BY
             REGENERATION
             .
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               New
               Creation
               Compleated
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Regeneration
               the
               especial
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ;
               (
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               )
               Wrought
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               but
               clearly
               revealed
               in
               the
               New
               ;
               And
               (
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               )
               is
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               in
               all
               that
               are
               Regenerate
               .
               (
               13
               ,
               14.
               )
               The
               Causes
               and
               Way
               of
               it
               being
               the
               same
               in
               all
               .
               (
               15
               ,
               16.
               )
               It
               consisteth
               not
               in
               Baptism
               alone
               ;
               Nor
               (
               17
               ,
               18.
               )
               in
               a
               Moral
               Reformation
               of
               Life
               ;
               But
               (
               19
               ,
               20.
               )
               a
               New
               Creature
               is
               Formed
               in
               it
               ;
               whose
               (
               21
               ,
               22.
               )
               Nature
               is
               declared
               ,
               and
               (
               23.
               )
               farther
               explained
               .
               (
               24.
               )
               Denial
               of
               the
               Original
               Depravation
               of
               Nature
               the
               Cause
               of
               many
               Noxious
               Opinions
               .
               (
               25
               ,
               26.
               )
               Regeneration
               consisteth
               not
               in
               Enthusiaslick
               Raptures
               ;
               their
               Nature
               and
               Danger
               .
               (
               27.
               )
               The
               whole
               Doctrine
               necessary
               ,
               d●spised
               ,
               corrupted
               ,
               vindicated
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             
             WE
             have
             formerly
             declared
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             Preparing
             and
             Forming
             the
             
               Natural
               Body
            
             of
             Christ.
             This
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Gospel-State
             and
             Church
             .
             But
             this
             was
             not
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Work
             he
             had
             to
             do
             .
             As
             he
             had
             provided
             and
             prepared
             the
             
               Natural
               Body
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             to
             prepare
             his
             
               Mystical
               Body
            
             also
             .
             And
             hereby
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             was
             to
             be
             compleated
             and
             perfected
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             with
             respect
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             Work
             in
             the
             
               Old
               Creation
            
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             also
             in
             the
             New.
             All
             things
             in
             their
             first
             production
             had
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Earth
             was
             
               Void
               and
               without
               Form
               ,
               and
               Darkness
               was
               upon
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Deep
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             that
             had
             either
             Life
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             any
             Disposition
             thereunto
             .
             In
             this
             condition
             he
             moved
             on
             the
             prepared
             Matter
             ,
             preserving
             and
             cherishing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             communicating
             unto
             all
             things
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             whereby
             they
             were
             animated
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             .
             It
             was
             no
             otherwise
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             There
             was
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Darkness
            
             and
             Death
             came
             by
             sin
             on
             all
             Mankind
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             in
             any
             Man
             living
             the
             least
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             or
             any
             Disposition
             thereunto
             .
             In
             this
             State
             of
             things
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             undertaketh
             to
             create
             
               a
               New
               World
            
             ,
             New
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             a
             New
             Earth
             ,
             wherein
             Righteousness
             should
             dwell
             .
             And
             this
             in
             the
             first
             place
             was
             by
             his
             Effectual
             Communication
             of
             a
             New
             Principle
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             God's
             Elect
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Matter
             designed
             of
             God
             for
             this
             Work
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             .
             This
             he
             doth
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             now
             manifest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             (
             1.
             )
             Regeneration
             in
             Scripture
             is
             every-where
             assigned
             to
             be
             the
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             John
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Jesus
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
            
             Nicodemus
             ,
             
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               Except
               a
               Man
               be
               born
               again
               he
               cannot
               see
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Nicodemus
             
               saith
               unto
               him
               ,
               How
               can
               a
               Man
               be
               born
               when
               he
               is
               old
               ;
               can
               he
               enter
               the
               second
               time
               into
               his
               Mothers
               Womb
               and
               be
               born
               ?
               Jesus
               answered
               ,
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               Except
               a
               Man
               be
               born
               of
               Water
               and
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               That
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               is
               Flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               Spirit
               .
            
             It
             was
             an
             ancient
             knowing
             Teacher
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             a
             
               Master
               in
               Israel
            
             ,
             whom
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             here
             discourseth
             withal
             and
             instructs
             .
             For
             on
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             Miracles
             ,
             he
             concluded
             that
             
               God
               was
               with
               him
            
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             enquire
             of
             him
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Our
             Saviour
             knowing
             how
             all
             our
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Acceptance
             with
             him
             depended
             on
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             being
             born
             again
             ,
             acquaints
             him
             with
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             at
             first
             surprized
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             proceeds
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             ,
             whose
             necessity
             he
             had
             declared
             .
             And
             this
             he
             describes
             both
             by
             the
             Cause
             and
             the
             Effect
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Cause
             of
             it
             he
             tells
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             wrought
             by
             
               Water
               and
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             By
             the
             Spirit
             as
             the
             Principal
             Efficient
             Cause
             ;
             and
             by
             Water
             
             *
             as
             the
             Pledg
             ,
             Sign
             and
             Token
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             initial
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             whereof
             was
             then
             preached
             amongst
             them
             by
             
               John
               the
               Baptist
            
             ;
             or
             the
             same
             thing
             is
             intended
             in
             a
             redoub●ed
             Expression
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             being
             signified
             by
             the
             Water
             also
             ,
             under
             which
             Notion
             he
             is
             often
             promised
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             Hereof
             then
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Principal
             Efficient
             Cause
             ;
             whence
             he
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             v.
             8.
             
               so
               is
               every
               one
               that
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             same
             with
             what
             is
             delivered
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             v.
             13.
             
             
               Who
               are
               born
               not
               of
               Blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               of
               God.
            
             The
             Natural
             and
             Carnal
             Means
             of
             
               Blood
               ,
               Flesh
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Will
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             are
             rejected
             wholly
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Efficiency
             of
             the
             
               New
               Birth
            
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             alone
             .
             
               His
               Work
            
             answers
             what-ever
             Contribution
             there
             is
             unto
             Natural
             Generation
             ,
             from
             the
             Will
             and
             Nature
             of
             Man.
             For
             these
             things
             are
             here
             compared
             ,
             and
             from
             its
             Analogie
             unto
             
               Natural
               Generation
            
             ,
             is
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             pirit
             called
             Regeneration
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             place
             is
             the
             Allusion
             and
             Opposition
             between
             these
             things
             expressed
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Flesh
               is
               Flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               Spirit
               ,
            
             v.
             6.
             
             And
             herein
             also
             we
             have
             a
             farther
             Description
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             its
             Effect
             or
             the
             Product
             of
             it
             ;
             
               It
               is
               Spirit
            
             ,
             a
             new
             Spiritual
             Being
             ,
             Creature
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Life
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             declared
             .
             And
             because
             there
             is
             in
             it
             a
             Communication
             of
             a
             new
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             a
             Vivification
             or
             quickning
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             State
             wherein
             all
             Men
             are
             ,
             before
             this
             Work
             is
             wrought
             in
             them
             and
             on
             them
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             1
             ,
             5.
             which
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             alone
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               that
               quickneth
            
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             profiteth
             nothing
             ,
             John
             6.
             63.
             see
             
               Rom.
               8.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Titus
            
             3.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             where
             the
             same
             Truth
             is
             declared
             and
             asserted
             .
             
               But
               after
               that
               the
               kindness
               and
               love
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               towards
               Man
               appeared
               ;
               not
               by
               Works
               of
               Righteousness
               which
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               Mercy
               he
               saved
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               he
               shed
               on
               us
               richly
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             What
             we
             have
             frequently
             mentioned
             occurreth
             here
             expresly
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             whole
             Blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             each
             Person
             therein
             
               acting
               distinctly
            
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             Salvation
             .
             The
             Spring
             or
             Fountain
             of
             the
             whole
             lyeth
             in
             the
             
               Kindness
               and
               Love
               of
               God
            
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             .
             Thereunto
             it
             is
             every-where
             ascribed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             see
             
               John
               3.
               16.
               
               Ephes.
            
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             What-ever
             is
             done
             in
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             Purpose
             ,
             and
             Counsel
             ;
             and
             is
             an
             Effect
             of
             his
             Love
             and
             Grace
             .
             The
             
               procuring
               Cause
            
             of
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Kindness
             of
             God
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
            
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             v.
             6.
             and
             the
             
               immediate
               efficient
               Cause
            
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Kindness
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             through
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             in
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             by
             the
             washing
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             purged
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             
             More
             Testimonies
             unto
             this
             purpose
             need
             not
             be
             insisted
             on
             .
             This
             Truth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             being
             the
             
               Author
               of
               our
               Regeneration
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             esteemed
             a
             Cogent
             Argument
             to
             prove
             his
             Deity
             even
             from
             the
             *
             the
             Greatness
             and
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Work
             ,
             is
             in
             words
             at
             least
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             know
             ,
             granted
             by
             all
             who
             pretend
             to
             sobriety
             in
             Christianity
             .
             That
             by
             some
             others
             it
             hath
             been
             derided
             and
             exploded
             ,
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             Vindication
             of
             it
             .
             It
             must
             not
             be
             expected
             that
             I
             should
             here
             handle
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Regeneration
               practically
            
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             educed
             by
             Inferences
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Analogie
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Experiences
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             ;
             It
             hath
             been
             done
             already
             by
             others
             .
             My
             present
             aim
             is
             only
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Fundamental
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             concerning
             those
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             day
             are
             opposed
             with
             violence
             and
             virulence
             .
             And
             what
             I
             shall
             offer
             on
             the
             present
             Subject
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             the
             ensuing
             Heads
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             (
             1.
             )
             Although
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             was
             wrought
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             was
             recorded
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             yet
             the
             Revelation
             of
             it
             was
             but
             obscure
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             Light
             and
             Evidence
             which
             it
             is
             brought
             forth
             into
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Discourse
             which
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             had
             with
             Nicodemus
             on
             this
             Subject
             .
             For
             when
             he
             acquainted
             him
             clearly
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             surprized
             and
             fell
             into
             that
             enquiry
             which
             argued
             some
             amazement
             ;
             
               How
               can
               these
               things
               be
            
             ?
             But
             yet
             the
             Reply
             of
             our
             Saviour
             manifests
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             have
             attained
             a
             better
             acquaintance
             with
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             than
             he
             had
             done
             .
             
               Art
               thou
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               a
               Master
               in
               Israel
               and
               knowest
               not
               these
               things
               ?
            
             Dost
             thou
             take
             upon
             thee
             to
             Teach
             others
             what
             is
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             their
             Duty
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             art
             ignorant
             thy self
             of
             so
             Great
             and
             Fundamental
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             thou
             mightest
             have
             learned
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ?
             For
             if
             he
             might
             not
             so
             have
             done
             ,
             there
             would
             have
             been
             no
             just
             cause
             of
             the
             Reproof
             given
             him
             by
             our
             Saviour
             .
             For
             it
             was
             neither
             Crime
             nor
             Negligence
             in
             him
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             what
             God
             had
             not
             revealed
             .
             This
             Doctrine
             therefore
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             every
             one
             who
             will
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             must
             be
             
               born
               again
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             It
             was
             so
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             That
             God
             
               would
               circumcise
               the
               Hearts
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               take
               away
               their
               Heart
               of
               Stone
               ,
            
             and
             
               give
               them
               a
               Heart
               of
               Flesh
               ,
            
             with
             his
             
               Law
               written
               in
               it
            
             ,
             and
             other
             wayes
             as
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             proved
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             But
             yet
             we
             see
             that
             it
             was
             so
             obscurely
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             Masters
             and
             Teachers
             of
             the
             People
             knew
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             Some
             
             indeed
             would
             have
             this
             Regeneration
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             what
             they
             would
             have
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             what
             may
             be
             gathered
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             great
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             But
             Nicodemus
             knew
             the
             necessity
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             well
             enough
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             ever
             read
             either
             Moses
             or
             the
             Prophets
             .
             And
             to
             suppose
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             proposed
             unto
             him
             the
             thing
             which
             he
             knew
             perfectly
             well
             ,
             only
             under
             a
             new
             Name
             or
             Notion
             which
             he
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             before
             :
             So
             to
             take
             an
             advantage
             of
             charging
             him
             with
             being
             ignorant
             of
             what
             indeed
             he
             full
             well
             knew
             and
             understood
             ,
             is
             a
             blasphemous
             Imagination
             .
             How
             they
             can
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             Guilt
             hereof
             ,
             who
             look
             on
             Regeneration
             as
             no
             more
             but
             a
             
               Metaphorical
               Expression
            
             of
             Amendment
             of
             Life
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             more
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             love
             to
             speak
             ,
             
               becoming
               a
               new
               Moral
               Man
            
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             understood
             ;
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             so
             far
             from
             bringing
             it
             forth
             into
             more
             Light
             ,
             and
             giving
             it
             more
             perspicuity
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             teacheth
             concerning
             Regeneration
             ,
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Manner
             ,
             Causes
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             cast
             it
             thereby
             into
             more
             darkness
             and
             obscurity
             than
             ever
             it
             was
             delivered
             in
             ,
             either
             by
             Jewish
             Masters
             ,
             or
             
               Gentile
               Philosophy
            
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Gospel
             do
             really
             teach
             all
             Duties
             of
             Morality
             with
             more
             exactness
             and
             clearness
             ,
             and
             press
             unto
             the
             Observance
             of
             them
             ,
             on
             motives
             incomparably
             more
             cogent
             than
             any
             thing
             that
             otherwise
             ever
             befel
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             to
             think
             or
             apprehend
             ;
             yet
             if
             it
             must
             be
             supposed
             to
             intend
             nothing
             else
             in
             its
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             New
             Birth
             or
             Regeneration
             ,
             but
             those
             Moral
             Duties
             and
             their
             Observance
             ,
             it
             is
             dark
             and
             unintelligible
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             
               secret
               mysterious
            
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             intended
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Improvement
             of
             Mens
             Natural
             Abilities
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             
               Moral
               Virtue
            
             ,
             through
             the
             Application
             of
             outward
             means
             unto
             their
             Minds
             and
             Understandings
             ,
             conducting
             and
             perswading
             thereunto
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             granted
             to
             be
             obscure
             ,
             beyond
             those
             of
             any
             other
             Writers
             whatsoever
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             not
             feared
             already
             to
             publish
             unto
             the
             World
             concerning
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Paul.
             But
             so
             long
             as
             we
             can
             obtain
             an
             acknowledgment
             from
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             true
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             sense
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             to
             evince
             that
             the
             things
             intended
             in
             them
             ,
             are
             clearly
             and
             properly
             expressed
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             to
             be
             expressed
             ;
             The
             Difficulties
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             
               Mysterious
               Nature
            
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             Minds
             in
             apprehending
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             obscurity
             or
             intricacy
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             them
             .
             And
             herein
             indeed
             consists
             the
             main
             Contest
             whereunto
             things
             with
             the
             most
             are
             reduced
             .
             Some
             judg
             that
             all
             things
             are
             so
             expressed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             with
             a
             condesension
             unto
             our
             Capacity
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             there
             is
             still
             to
             be
             conceived
             an
             inexpressible
             Grandure
             in
             many
             of
             them
             beyond
             our
             Comprehension
             .
             Others
             judg
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             That
             under
             a
             Grandure
             of
             Words
             and
             Hyperbolical
             Expressions
             ,
             things
             of
             a
             meaner
             and
             a
             lower
             sense
             are
             intended
             and
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             Some
             judg
             the
             Things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             deep
             and
             mysterious
             ,
             the
             Words
             and
             Expressions
             of
             it
             to
             be
             plain
             and
             proper
             :
             Others
             think
             the
             Words
             and
             Expressions
             of
             it
             to
             be
             Mystical
             
             and
             Figurative
             ,
             but
             the
             Things
             intended
             to
             be
             ordinary
             and
             obvious
             to
             the
             Natural
             Reason
             of
             every
             Man.
             But
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Both
             Regeneration
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             were
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             .
             All
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             in
             their
             several
             Generations
             were
             all
             Regenerate
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             But
             in
             that
             Ampliation
             and
             Enlargement
             of
             Truth
             and
             Grace
             under
             the
             Gospel
             which
             came
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             brought
             Life
             and
             Immortality
             to
             light
             ,
             as
             more
             Persons
             than
             of
             old
             were
             to
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             the
             Mercy
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             is
             far
             more
             clearly
             ,
             evidently
             and
             distinctly
             revealed
             and
             declared
             .
             And
             because
             this
             is
             the
             principal
             and
             internal
             Remedy
             of
             that
             Disease
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             came
             to
             cure
             and
             take
             away
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             things
             that
             he
             Preached
             was
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             .
             All
             things
             of
             this
             Nature
             before
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             lay
             hid
             in
             God
             ,
             Ephes.
             3.
             9.
             
             Some
             intimations
             were
             given
             of
             them
             
               in
               Parables
               and
               dark
               Sayings
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Psal.
             78.
             2.
             in
             Types
             ,
             Shadows
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Grace
             in
             them
             was
             not
             clearly
             to
             be
             discerned
             .
             But
             now
             when
             the
             great
             
               Physician
               of
               our
               Souls
            
             came
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             heal
             the
             Wound
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             whence
             we
             
               were
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
               ,
            
             he
             layes
             naked
             the
             Disease
             it self
             ,
             declares
             the
             Greatness
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Ruine
             we
             were
             under
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             know
             and
             be
             thankful
             for
             its
             Reparation
             .
             Hence
             no
             Doctrine
             is
             more
             fully
             and
             plainly
             declared
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             than
             this
             of
             our
             Regeneration
             by
             the
             effectual
             and
             ineffable
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             Consequent
             and
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             that
             against
             the
             full
             Light
             and
             Evidence
             of
             Truth
             now
             clearly
             manifested
             ,
             this
             Great
             and
             Holy
             Work
             is
             opposed
             and
             despised
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Few
             indeed
             have
             yet
             the
             confidence
             in
             plain
             and
             intelligible
             words
             to
             deny
             it
             absolutely
             .
             But
             many
             tread
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             him
             who
             first
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             undertook
             to
             undermine
             it
             .
             *
             This
             was
             Pelagius
             ,
             whose
             principal
             Artifice
             which
             he
             used
             in
             the
             Introduction
             of
             his
             Heresie
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             clouding
             of
             his
             Intentions
             with
             general
             and
             ambiguous
             Expressions
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             be
             making
             use
             of
             his
             very
             Words
             and
             Phrases
             .
             Hence
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             justly
             charged
             with
             his
             Sacrilegious
             Errors
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             defence
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             reviled
             his
             Adversaries
             as
             corrupting
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             not
             understanding
             his
             Expressions
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             as
             he
             got
             himself
             acquitted
             in
             the
             Judgments
             of
             some
             ,
             less
             experienced
             in
             the
             sleights
             and
             cunning
             craftiness
             of
             them
             who
             lie
             
             in
             wait
             to
             deceive
             ;
             and
             *
             juridically
             freed
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Bishops
             :
             so
             in
             all
             probability
             he
             had
             suddenly
             infected
             the
             whole
             Church
             with
             the
             poison
             of
             those
             Opinions
             which
             the
             proud
             and
             corrupted
             Nature
             of
             Man
             is
             so
             apt
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             stirred
             up
             some
             few
             Holy
             and
             Learned
             Persons
             ,
             Austin
             especially
             ,
             to
             discover
             his
             Frauds
             ,
             to
             refel
             his
             Calumnies
             ,
             and
             confute
             his
             Sophisms
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             with
             indefatigable
             industry
             and
             good
             success
             .
             But
             yet
             these
             Tares
             being
             once
             sown
             by
             the
             envious
             one
             ,
             found
             such
             a
             suitable
             and
             fruitful
             Soil
             in
             the
             darkned
             Minds
             and
             proud
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             day
             to
             this
             they
             could
             never
             be
             fully
             extirpated
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             bitter
             Root
             hath
             still
             sprung
             up
             unto
             the
             defiling
             of
             many
             ,
             though
             various
             new
             Colours
             have
             been
             put
             upon
             its
             Leaves
             and
             Fruit.
             And
             although
             those
             who
             at
             present
             amongst
             us
             have
             undertaken
             the
             same
             Cause
             with
             Pelagius
             ,
             do
             not
             equal
             him
             either
             in
             Learning
             or
             Diligence
             ,
             or
             an
             Appearance
             of
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             exactly
             imitate
             him
             in
             declaring
             their
             minds
             in
             cloudy
             ambiguous
             Expressions
             ,
             capable
             of
             various
             Constructions
             until
             they
             are
             fully
             examined
             ,
             and
             thereon
             reproaching
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             those
             that
             oppose
             them
             as
             not
             aright
             representing
             their
             Sentiments
             ,
             when
             they
             judg
             it
             their
             Advantage
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             scurrilous
             clamorous
             Writings
             of
             
               S.
               P.
            
             do
             sufficiently
             manifest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             Secondly
             ;
             Regeneration
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             
               same
               Work
            
             for
             the
             kind
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             wrought
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             ,
             or
             ever
             were
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             unto
             the
             end
             thereof
             .
             Great
             variety
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             
               outward
               means
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             pleased
             to
             use
             and
             make
             effectual
             towards
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             this
             great
             Work.
             Nor
             can
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Manner
             hereof
             be
             reduced
             unto
             any
             certain
             order
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             worketh
             how
             and
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             following
             the
             sole
             Rule
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             Mostly
             ,
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             thence
             called
             an
             
               Engrafted
               Word
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               save
               our
               Souls
               ,
            
             James
             1.
             21.
             and
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             born
             again
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             Sometimes
             't
             is
             wrought
             
               without
               it
            
             ;
             as
             in
             all
             those
             who
             are
             Regenerate
             before
             they
             come
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Infancy
             .
             Sometimes
             Men
             are
             called
             ,
             and
             so
             regenerate
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             as
             was
             Paul
             ;
             but
             mostly
             they
             are
             so
             in
             and
             by
             the
             use
             of
             ordinary
             Means
             ,
             instituted
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             of
             God
             to
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             .
             And
             great
             variety
             there
             is
             also
             in
             the
             perception
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             in
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             wrought
             .
             For
             in
             it self
             it
             is
             secret
             and
             hidden
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             other
             wayes
             discoverable
             but
             in
             its
             Causes
             and
             Effects
             .
             For
             as
             
               the
               Wind
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               and
               thou
               hearest
               the
               sound
               thereof
               ,
               but
               canst
               not
               tell
               whence
               it
               cometh
               ,
               nor
               whither
               it
               goeth
               ;
               so
               is
               every
               one
               that
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             John
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             In
             the
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             of
             some
             this
             is
             made
             known
             by
             infallible
             Signs
             and
             Tokens
             .
             Paul
             knew
             that
             Christ
             was
             formed
             and
             revealed
             in
             himself
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
             So
             he
             declared
             that
             who-ever
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             a
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             that
             is
             ,
             is
             born
             again
             ,
             whether
             they
             
             know
             themselves
             so
             to
             be
             or
             no.
             And
             many
             are
             in
             the
             dark
             as
             to
             their
             own
             condition
             in
             this
             Matter
             all
             their
             dayes
             ;
             For
             they
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             Voice
             of
             his
             Servant
             (
             Christ
             Jesus
             )
             and
             yet
             
               walk
               in
               Darkness
               and
               have
               no
               Light
               ,
               Isa.
            
             50.
             10.
             
             They
             are
             
               Children
               of
               Light
            
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             8.
             
             John
             12.
             36.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             8.
             1
             
             Thess.
             5.
             5.
             and
             yet
             
               walk
               in
               darkness
            
             and
             have
             no
             Light
             ;
             which
             Expressions
             have
             been
             well
             used
             and
             improved
             by
             some
             ,
             and
             by
             others
             of
             late
             derided
             and
             blasphemed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             And
             there
             is
             great
             variety
             in
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             this
             Work
             towards
             Perfection
             ,
             in
             the
             Growth
             of
             the
             New
             Creature
             ,
             or
             the
             Increase
             of
             Grace
             ,
             implanted
             in
             our
             Natures
             by
             it
             :
             For
             some
             through
             the
             supplies
             of
             the
             Spirit
             make
             a
             great
             and
             speedy
             progress
             towards
             Perfection
             ;
             others
             thrive
             slowly
             and
             bring
             forth
             little
             Fruit
             ;
             the
             Causes
             and
             Occasions
             whereof
             are
             not
             here
             to
             be
             enumerated
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             Differences
             in
             
               previous
               Dispositions
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             outward
             Means
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             ordinary
             or
             extraordinary
             ,
             in
             the
             Consequen●s
             of
             much
             or
             less
             Fruit
             ,
             the
             Work
             it self
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             is
             of
             the
             
               same
               kind
            
             ,
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Elect
             of
             God
             were
             not
             regenerate
             one
             way
             ,
             by
             one
             kind
             of
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             those
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             another
             .
             They
             who
             were
             miraculously
             Converted
             ,
             as
             Paul
             ,
             or
             who
             upon
             their
             Conversion
             had
             miraculous
             Gifts
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             had
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ,
             were
             no
             otherwise
             regenerate
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             other
             
               internal
               Efficiency
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             then
             every
             one
             is
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             who
             is
             really
             made
             Partaker
             of
             this
             Grace
             and
             Priviledg
             .
             Neither
             were
             those
             Miraculous
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             were
             visible
             unto
             others
             ,
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             belong
             necessarily
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             many
             were
             the
             Subjects
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             received
             miraculous
             Gifts
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             never
             Regenerate
             ;
             and
             many
             were
             Regenerate
             who
             were
             never
             Partakers
             of
             them
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             Fruit
             of
             the
             highest
             Ignorance
             and
             Unacquaintedness
             imaginable
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             affirm
             that
             in
             the
             
               Work
               of
               Regeneration
            
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             wrought
             of
             old
             miraculously
             in
             and
             by
             outwardly
             visible
             Operations
             ,
             but
             now
             only
             in
             an
             
               humane
               and
               rational
               way
            
             ,
             leading
             our
             Understanding
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             Reason
             ,
             unless
             the
             more
             external
             Mode
             and
             Sign
             of
             his
             Operation
             be
             intended
             .
             For
             all
             ever
             were
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             Regenerate
             by
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Operation
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Faculties
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             farther
             manifest
             if
             we
             consider
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Condition
             of
             all
             Men
             as
             Unregenerate
             is
             
               absolutely
               the
               same
            
             ,
             One
             is
             not
             by
             Nature
             more
             unregenerate
             than
             another
             .
             All
             Men
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             sin
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             same
             State
             and
             Condition
             towards
             God.
             They
             are
             all
             alike
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             alike
             under
             his
             Curse
             ,
             
               Psal.
               51.
               5.
               
               John
               3.
               5
               ,
               36.
               
               Rom.
               3.
               19.
               
               Chap.
               5.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Ephes.
               2.
               3.
               
               Tit.
            
             3
             ,
             3.
             4.
             
             There
             are
             
               Degrees
               of
               Wickedness
            
             in
             them
             that
             are
             Unregenerate
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             as
             to
             State
             and
             Condition
             between
             them
             ,
             all
             are
             Unregenerate
             alike
             .
             As
             amongst
             those
             who
             are
             Regenerate
             ,
             there
             are
             different
             
               Degrees
               of
               Holiness
            
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             one
             it
             may
             be
             far
             exceeding
             another
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             between
             them
             no
             difference
             of
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             
             equally
             Regenerate
             .
             Yea
             some
             may
             be
             in
             a
             greater
             forwardness
             and
             preparation
             for
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             and
             thereby
             in
             a
             greater
             nearness
             to
             the
             State
             of
             it
             than
             others
             ;
             but
             the
             State
             it self
             is
             incapable
             of
             such
             Degrees
             .
             Now
             it
             must
             be
             the
             
               same
               Work
            
             for
             the
             Kind
             and
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             relieves
             and
             translates
             Men
             out
             of
             the
             
               same
               State
            
             and
             Condition
             .
             That
             which
             gives
             the
             
               formal
               Reason
            
             of
             the
             change
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             of
             their
             Translation
             from
             Death
             to
             Life
             is
             and
             must
             be
             the
             same
             in
             all
             .
             If
             you
             can
             fix
             on
             any
             Man
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             equally
             
               born
               in
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Nature
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             with
             all
             other
             Men
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             only
             excepted
             ,
             I
             would
             grant
             that
             he
             might
             have
             another
             kind
             of
             Regeneration
             than
             others
             have
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             know
             he
             would
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             none
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             2.
             
             The
             
               State
               whereinto
               Men
               are
               brought
            
             by
             Regeneration
             is
             the
             same
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             in
             its
             Essence
             or
             Nature
             capable
             of
             Degrees
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             should
             be
             more
             Regenerate
             than
             another
             .
             Every
             one
             that
             is
             born
             of
             God
             is
             equally
             so
             ,
             though
             one
             may
             be
             more
             beautiful
             than
             another
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             Heavenly
             Father
             more
             evidently
             impressed
             on
             him
             ,
             though
             not
             more
             truly
             .
             Men
             may
             be
             more
             or
             less
             Holy
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             Sanctified
             ;
             but
             they
             cannot
             be
             more
             or
             less
             Regenerate
             .
             All
             Children
             that
             are
             born
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             
               equally
               born
            
             ,
             though
             some
             quickly
             outstrip
             others
             in
             the
             Perfections
             and
             Accomplishments
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             all
             born
             of
             God
             are
             
               equally
               so
            
             ,
             though
             some
             speedily
             out-go
             others
             in
             the
             Accomplishments
             and
             Perfections
             of
             Grace
             .
             There
             was
             then
             never
             but
             one
             kind
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             Essential
             Form
             of
             it
             being
             specifically
             the
             same
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Efficient
             Cause
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             the
             Grace
             and
             Power
             whereby
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             with
             the
             internal
             manner
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             that
             Grace
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             To
             this
             Standard
             then
             all
             must
             come
             .
             Men
             may
             bear
             themselves
             high
             ,
             and
             despise
             this
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             an
             Imagination
             of
             their
             own
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ;
             but
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             tryed
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             no
             less
             depends
             on
             their
             interest
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             their
             Admission
             into
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             And
             let
             them
             pretend
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             the
             true
             Reason
             why
             any
             despise
             the
             
               New
               Birth
            
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             hate
             a
             
               New
               Life
            
             .
             He
             that
             cannot
             endure
             to
             
               live
               to
               God
            
             ,
             will
             as
             little
             endure
             to
             hear
             of
             being
             
               born
               of
               God.
            
             But
             we
             shall
             by
             the
             Scripture
             enquire
             what
             we
             are
             taught
             concerning
             i●
             ,
             and
             declare
             both
             
               what
               it
               is
               not
            
             ,
             of
             things
             which
             falsly
             pretend
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             then
             
               what
               it
               is
            
             indeed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             First
             ;
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             participation
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             a
             profession
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Repentance
             .
             This
             is
             all
             that
             some
             will
             allow
             unto
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             rejection
             and
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             For
             the
             dispute
             in
             this
             Matter
             is
             not
             whether
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             Baptism
             ,
             do
             really
             communicate
             internal
             Grace
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             manner
             of
             their
             Administration
             ,
             duly
             made
             Partakers
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             
               ex
               opere
               operato
            
             as
             the
             Papists
             speak
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             ●aederal
             means
             of
             the
             Conveyance
             and
             Communication
             of
             that
             Grace
             which
             they
             betoken
             and
             are
             the
             Pledges
             of
             ;
             but
             whether
             the
             
               outward
               susception
            
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             
             joyned
             with
             a
             profession
             of
             Repentance
             in
             them
             that
             are
             adult
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             is
             called
             Regeneration
             .
             The
             vanity
             of
             this
             presumptuous
             folly
             ,
             destructive
             of
             all
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             invented
             to
             countenance
             Men
             in
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             from
             them
             the
             necessity
             of
             being
             born
             again
             ,
             and
             therein
             of
             turning
             unto
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             laid
             open
             in
             our
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             .
             For
             the
             present
             the
             ensuing
             Reasons
             will
             serve
             to
             remove
             it
             out
             of
             our
             way
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             (
             1.
             )
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             these
             things
             which
             are
             only
             
               outward
               Signs
            
             and
             Tokens
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             most
             ,
             instituted
             means
             of
             effecting
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Nature
             of
             thing
             ▪
             is
             different
             and
             distinct
             from
             the
             Means
             ,
             and
             Evidences
             or
             Pledges
             of
             them
             .
             But
             such
             only
             is
             Baptism
             ,
             with
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             who
             have
             Treated
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Sacrament
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Apostle
             Peter
             really
             states
             this
             Case
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               3.
               21.
               
               In
               answer
               whereunto
               even
               Baptism
               doth
               also
               now
               save
               us
               ;
               not
               the
               putting
               away
               of
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               answer
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               towards
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             The
             outward
             Administration
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             considered
             materially
             ,
             reacheth
             no
             farther
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             washing
             away
             of
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             more
             is
             signified
             thereby
             .
             There
             is
             denoted
             in
             it
             the
             Restipulation
             of
             a
             
               good
               Conscience
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             or
             a
             Conscience
             purged
             from
             Dead
             Works
             to
             serve
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             and
             quickned
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             unto
             Holy
             Obedience
             ;
             see
             Rom.
             6
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             doth
             plainly
             distinguish
             between
             the
             outward
             Ordinances
             ,
             with
             what
             belongs
             unto
             a
             due
             participation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             it self
             ;
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
             
               In
               Jesus
               Christ
               neither
               Circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               Uncircumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               a
               New
               Creature
               .
            
             For
             as
             by
             Circumcision
             the
             whole
             System
             of
             Mosaical
             Ordinances
             is
             intended
             ,
             so
             the
             state
             of
             Uncircumcision
             ,
             as
             then
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Professing
             Gentiles
             ,
             supposed
             a
             Participation
             of
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             from
             them
             all
             he
             distinguisheth
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             they
             may
             be
             without
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             available
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             It
             this
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             are
             
               duly
               Baptized
            
             ,
             and
             do
             thereon
             make
             profession
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Repentance
             for
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             Regenerate
             .
             But
             this
             we
             know
             to
             be
             otherwise
             .
             For
             instance
             ;
             
               Simon
               the
               Megician
            
             was
             rightly
             and
             duly
             Baptized
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             so
             by
             Philip
             the
             Evangelist
             ;
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             without
             a
             Profession
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             accordingly
             it
             is
             said
             that
             
               he
               believed
            
             ,
             Acts
             8.
             13.
             that
             is
             ,
             made
             a
             profession
             of
             his
             Faith
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             not
             Regenerate
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             had
             
               no
               part
               or
               lot
               in
               that
               Matter
               ,
            
             his
             Heart
             not
             being
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             the
             
               Gall
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               and
               Bond
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
            
             v.
             21
             ,
             23.
             which
             is
             not
             the
             Description
             of
             a
             Person
             newly
             Regenerate
             and
             Born
             again
             .
             Hence
             the
             
               Cabbalistical
               Jews
            
             ,
             who
             grope
             in
             darkness
             after
             the
             old
             Notions
             of
             Truth
             that
             were
             among
             their
             Forefathers
             ,
             do
             say
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             wherein
             a
             Man
             is
             made
             
               a
               Proselyte
               of
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             there
             comes
             a
             
               New
               Soul
            
             into
             him
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             his
             old
             
               Pagan
               Soul
            
             vanishing
             or
             being
             taken
             away
             .
             The
             Introduction
             of
             a
             New
             Spiritual
             Principle
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             unto
             the
             Soul
             which
             the
             Soul
             is
             unto
             the
             Body
             naturally
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             they
             understand
             ,
             
             or
             they
             chuse
             thus
             to
             express
             the
             reiterated
             Promise
             of
             taking
             away
             the
             
               Heart
               of
               Stone
            
             ,
             and
             giving
             an
             Heart
             of
             Flesh
             in
             the
             place
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Secondly
             ;
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             
               Moral
               Reformation
            
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             .
             Let
             us
             suppose
             such
             a
             Reformation
             to
             be
             extensive
             unto
             all
             known
             Instances
             .
             Suppose
             a
             Man
             be
             changed
             from
             Sensuality
             unto
             Temperance
             ,
             from
             Rapine
             to
             Righteousness
             ,
             from
             Pride
             and
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Irregular
             Passions
             ,
             unto
             Humility
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             with
             all
             Instances
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             which
             we
             can
             imagine
             ,
             or
             are
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             strictest
             Moralists
             ?
             Suppose
             this
             change
             be
             laboured
             ,
             exact
             and
             accurate
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             great
             use
             in
             the
             World.
             Suppose
             also
             that
             a
             Man
             hath
             been
             brought
             and
             perswaded
             unto
             it
             ,
             through
             the
             
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             so
             escaping
             the
             
               Pollutions
               that
               are
               in
               the
               World
               through
               Lust
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               knowledg
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Directions
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             delivered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             yet
             I
             say
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             added
             unto
             Baptism
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             
               Profession
               of
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
            
             ,
             is
             not
             Regeneration
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             comprize
             it
             in
             them
             .
             And
             I
             have
             extended
             this
             Assertion
             beyond
             what
             some
             among
             us
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             do
             so
             much
             as
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             in
             their
             confused
             Notions
             and
             sophistical
             Expressions
             about
             Morality
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             it
             the
             same
             with
             Grace
             .
             But
             what-ever
             there
             may
             be
             of
             Actual
             Righteousness
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             express
             an
             inherent
             habitual
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             denies
             ,
             overthrows
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             stay
             a
             while
             .
             This
             Assertion
             of
             ours
             is
             by
             some
             not
             only
             denyed
             but
             derided
             .
             Neither
             is
             that
             all
             ,
             but
             who-ever
             maintains
             it
             ,
             is
             exposed
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Morality
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             .
             All
             Vertue
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             is
             hereby
             excluded
             ,
             to
             introduce
             I
             know
             not
             what
             
               imaginary
               Godliness
            
             .
             But
             whether
             we
             oppose
             or
             exclude
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Regeneration
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             God
             and
             Christ
             will
             in
             due
             time
             judg
             and
             declare
             .
             Yea
             ,
             were
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             Truth
             consistent
             with
             their
             Interests
             ,
             the
             decision
             of
             this
             doubt
             might
             be
             referred
             unto
             their
             own
             Consciences
             .
             But
             being
             not
             free
             to
             commit
             any
             thing
             to
             that
             Tribunal
             ,
             unless
             we
             had
             better
             security
             of
             its
             freedom
             from
             corrupt
             Principles
             and
             Prejudices
             than
             we
             have
             ,
             we
             shall
             at
             present
             leave
             all
             the
             World
             to
             judg
             of
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Vertue
             and
             Morality
             ,
             by
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             compared
             with
             theirs
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             denied
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             affirm
             that
             we
             design
             nothing
             in
             Vertue
             and
             Morality
             ,
             but
             to
             improve
             them
             by
             fixing
             them
             on
             a
             proper
             Foundation
             ,
             or
             ingraf●ing
             them
             into
             that
             Stock
             whereon
             alone
             they
             will
             thrive
             and
             grow
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             neither
             shall
             we
             be
             moved
             in
             this
             Design
             by
             the
             Clamorous
             or
             Calumnious
             out-cries
             of
             Ignorant
             or
             Profligate
             Persons
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Assertion
             laid
             down
             ,
             I
             desire
             that
             those
             who
             despise
             and
             reproach
             it
             ,
             would
             attempt
             an
             Answer
             unto
             the
             ensuing
             Arguments
             whereby
             it
             is
             confirmed
             ;
             with
             those
             other
             which
             shall
             be
             insisted
             on
             in
             our
             Description
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             it self
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             such
             Grounds
             and
             
             Principles
             as
             are
             not
             destructive
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             introductive
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             too
             confident
             of
             their
             success
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             If
             there
             be
             in
             ,
             and
             required
             unto
             Regeneration
             ,
             the
             *
             infusion
             of
             a
             
               new
               real
               Spiritual
            
             Princip●e
             into
             the
             Soul
             and
             its
             Faculties
             ,
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             disposed
             unto
             ,
             and
             suited
             for
             the
             Destruction
             or
             Expulsion
             of
             a
             contrary
             inbred
             habitual
             Principle
             of
             sin
             and
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             enabling
             un●o
             all
             Acts
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             antecedent
             unto
             them
             ;
             then
             it
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             meer
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             and
             Moral
             Vertue
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             exact
             or
             accurate
             .
             Three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             this
             Assertion
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Proof
             and
             Confirmation
             of
             it
             .
             As
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             this
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             we
             say
             is
             not
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             that
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             therein
             ,
             is
             a
             
               necessary
               Duty
            
             indispensibly
             required
             of
             all
             Men.
             For
             we
             shall
             take
             it
             here
             for
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             
               Actual
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Those
             indeed
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             urged
             and
             pressed
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             as
             that
             wherein
             Regeneration
             doth
             consist
             ,
             do
             give
             such
             an
             Account
             and
             Description
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             may
             be
             Foreign
             unto
             true
             Gospel-Obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             contain
             in
             it
             one
             
               Acceptable
               Duty
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             shall
             afterwards
             be
             declared
             .
             But
             here
             I
             shall
             take
             it
             in
             our
             present
             enquiry
             ,
             for
             that
             whole
             
               Course
               of
               Du●●●s
            
             ,
             which
             in
             Obedience
             towards
             God
             ,
             are
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             Principle
             before
             described
             ,
             wherein
             Regeneration
             as
             passiv●ly
             considered
             ,
             or
             as
             wrought
             in
             us
             consists
             ,
             doth
             alwayes
             certainly
             and
             infallibly
             produce
             the
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             intended
             .
             In
             some
             it
             doth
             it
             more
             compleatly
             ,
             in
             others
             more
             imperfectly
             ,
             in
             all
             sincerely
             .
             For
             the
             same
             Grace
             in
             Nature
             and
             Kind
             is
             communicated
             unto
             several
             Persons
             in
             various
             Degree
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             them
             used
             and
             improved
             with
             more
             〈◊〉
             care
             and
             diligence
             .
             In
             th●se
             therefore
             that
             are
             adult
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             inseparable
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             difference
             in
             this
             Matter
             〈◊〉
             unto
             this
             Head
             ;
             We
             say
             and
             believe
             that
             Regeneration
             consi●s
             
               in
               Spirituali
               Renovatione
               Naturae
            
             ;
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Nature
             :
             Our
             Modern
             Socinians
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             so
             ,
             
               in
               Morali
               Reformatione
               vitae
            
             in
             a
             Moral
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             .
             Now
             as
             we
             grant
             that
             this
             
               Spiritual
               Renovation
            
             of
             Nature
             will
             infallibly
             produce
             a
             
               Moral
               Reformation
            
             of
             Life
             ;
             so
             if
             they
             will
             grant
             that
             this
             Moral
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             doth
             proceed
             from
             a
             Spiritual
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             this
             difference
             will
             be
             at
             an
             end
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Ancients
             intend
             by
             first
             receiving
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             Graces
             with
             him
             .
             *
             However
             if
             they
             only
             design
             to
             speak
             ambiguously
             ,
             improperly
             
             and
             unscripturally
             ,
             confounding
             Effects
             and
             their
             Causes
             ,
             Habits
             and
             Actions
             ,
             Faculties
             or
             Powers
             and
             occasional
             Acts
             ,
             infused
             Principles
             and
             acquired
             Habits
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Moral
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             take
             an
             opportunity
             to
             rail
             at
             others
             for
             want
             of
             better
             Advantage
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             contend
             with
             them
             .
             For
             allow
             a
             new
             
               Spiritual
               Principle
            
             ,
             an
             infused
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             or
             gracious
             Abilities
             to
             be
             required
             in
             and
             unto
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             the
             Product
             or
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             therein
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               being
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Work
             is
             sufficiently
             cleared
             .
             Now
             this
             the
             Scripture
             abundantly
             testifieth
             unto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               If
               any
               Man
               be
               in
               Christ
               he
               is
               a
               New
               Creature
               .
            
             This
             New
             Creature
             is
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             before
             described
             ,
             which
             being
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             Spirit
             .
             *
             This
             is
             produced
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             by
             aS
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             not
             a
             Creature
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             superinduced
             into
             the
             essential
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             not
             a
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ;
             for
             what-ever
             is
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             Power
             ,
             Disposition
             ,
             Ability
             ,
             or
             Inclination
             unto
             God
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             Moral
             Actions
             ,
             by
             Nature
             ,
             it
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Old
             Creation
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             
               New
               Creature
            
             .
             And
             it
             must
             be
             somewhat
             that
             hath
             a
             Being
             and
             Subsistence
             of
             its
             own
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             it
             can
             be
             neither
             New
             nor
             
               a
               Creature
            
             .
             And
             by
             our
             Apostle
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             all
             outward
             Priviledges
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               Chap.
            
             6.
             15.
             
             That
             the
             production
             of
             it
             also
             is
             by
             a
             
               Creating
               Act
            
             of
             Almighty
             Power
             the
             Scripture
             testifieth
             ,
             
               Psal.
               51.
               10.
               
               Ephes.
            
             2.
             10.
             
             And
             this
             can
             denote
             nothing
             but
             a
             New
             
               Spiritual
               Principle
            
             or
             Nature
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             No
             ,
             say
             some
             ,
             a
             New
             Creature
             is
             no
             more
             but
             a
             
               changed
               Man
            
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             then
             this
             Change
             is
             Internal
             also
             ;
             yes
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Purposes
               ,
               Designs
            
             ,
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Mind
             :
             But
             is
             it
             by
             a
             real
             Infusion
             of
             a
             
               new
               Principle
               of
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             and
             Holiness
             ?
             No
             ,
             it
             denotes
             no
             more
             but
             a
             
               new
               course
               of
               Conversation
            
             ;
             only
             the
             Expression
             is
             Metaphorical
             ,
             a
             New
             Creature
             is
             a
             
               Moral
               Man
               ,
               that
               hath
               changed
               his
               Course
               or
               Way
               .
            
             For
             if
             he
             were
             alwayes
             a
             
               Moral
               Man
            
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             in
             any
             vitious
             Way
             or
             Course
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             19.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             then
             he
             was
             alwayes
             a
             
               New
               Creature
            
             .
             This
             is
             good
             Gospel
             ,
             at
             once
             overthrowing
             Original
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             This
             Doctrine
             I
             am
             sure
             was
             not
             learned
             from
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             whereof
             some
             used
             to
             boast
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             more
             fulsome
             than
             any
             thing
             ever
             taught
             by
             Pelagius
             himself
             ,
             who
             indeed
             ascribed
             more
             unto
             Grace
             than
             these
             Men
             do
             ,
             although
             he
             denied
             this
             Creation
             of
             a
             New
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             in
             us
             ,
             antecendent
             unto
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             .
             *
             And
             this
             turning
             all
             Scripture-Expressions
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             into
             Metaphors
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             way
             to
             turn
             the
             whole
             into
             a
             Fable
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             render
             the
             Gospel
             the
             most
             obscure
             and
             improper
             way
             
             of
             teaching
             the
             Truth
             of
             things
             that
             ever
             was
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             This
             
               New
               Creature
            
             therefore
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             
               new
               course
               of
               Actions
            
             ,
             but
             in
             renewed
             Faculties
             with
             
               new
               Dispositions
            
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Ability
             ,
             to
             them
             and
             for
             them
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               He
               hath
               given
               unto
               us
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
               Promises
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               you
               might
               be
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               .
            
             This
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             this
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             is
             not
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             whereof
             in
             our
             own
             Persons
             we
             are
             not
             subjectively
             Partakers
             .
             And
             yet
             a
             Na●ure
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             Operation
             ,
             and
             that
             Divine
             or
             Spiritual
             ;
             namely
             ,
             an
             Habitual
             Holy
             Principle
             ,
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             God
             and
             bearing
             his
             Image
             .
             By
             the
             Promises
             therefore
             we
             are
             made
             Partakers
             of
             a
             Divine
             Supernatural
             Principle
             ,
             of
             Spiritual
             Actions
             and
             Operations
             ,
             which
             is
             what
             we
             contend
             for
             .
             So
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             we
             intend
             is
             declared
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             
               Put
               off
               concerning
               the
               former
               Conversation
               the
               Old
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               corrupt
               ,
               according
               to
               deceitful
               lusts
               ;
               and
               be
               renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               your
               Mind
               ;
               and
               put
               on
               the
               New
               Man
               ,
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             with
             respect
             both
             to
             its
             Foundation
             and
             Progress
             that
             is
             here
             described
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Foundation
             of
             the
             whole
             is
             laid
             in
             our
             being
             
               renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Mind
            
             ;
             which
             the
             same
             Apostle
             else-where
             calls
             ,
             being
             
               transformed
               in
               the
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Minds
               ,
            
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             That
             this
             consists
             in
             the
             participation
             of
             a
             new
             saving
             
               Supernatural
               Light
            
             ,
             to
             enable
             the
             Mind
             unto
             Spiritual
             Actings
             and
             to
             guide
             it
             therein
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             Herein
             consists
             our
             
               Renovation
               in
               Knowledg
               ,
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               him
               who
               created
               us
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             the
             Principle
             it self
             infused
             into
             us
             ,
             created
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             
               New
               Man
            
             ,
             v.
             24.
             
             That
             is
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             before-mentioned
             ;
             and
             called
             the
             
               New
               Man
            
             ,
             because
             it
             consists
             in
             the
             universal
             change
             of
             the
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             and
             Moral
             Actions
             .
             And
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             is
             opposed
             unto
             the
             
               Old
               Man
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             23.
             put
             off
             the
             Old
             Man
             and
             put
             on
             the
             New
             Man
             ,
             vers
             .
             22
             ,
             24.
             
             Now
             this
             
               Old
               Man
            
             is
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             as
             that
             Nature
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             Religious
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Moral
             Actions
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
             It
             is
             not
             a
             
               corrupt
               Conversation
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Principle
             and
             Root
             of
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             distinguished
             both
             from
             the
             Conversation
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             those
             corrupt
             lusts
             which
             are
             exercised
             therein
             as
             to
             that
             Exercise
             .
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               New
               Man
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             Effect
             and
             Product
             of
             God's
             Creating
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             way
             of
             
               a
               New
               Creation
            
             ;
             see
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               18.
               
               Col.
               2.
               12
               ,
               13.
               2
               
               Thess.
            
             1.
             11.
             and
             it
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             
               Created
               after
               God
            
             ,
             v.
             24.
             
             Now
             the
             Object
             of
             a
             Creating
             Act
             is
             an
             
               instantaneous
               Production
            
             .
             What-ever
             preparations
             there
             may
             be
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             unto
             it
             ,
             the
             bringing
             forth
             of
             a
             new
             Form
             and
             Being
             by
             Creation
             ,
             is
             in
             an
             instant
             .
             This
             therefore
             cannot
             consist
             in
             a
             mere
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             .
             So
             are
             we
             said
             herein
             to
             be
             the
             
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               Works
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             2.
             10.
             
             There
             is
             a
             Work
             of
             God
             in
             us
             precedeing
             all
             our
             good
             Works
             towards
             him
             .
             For
             before
             we
             can
             work
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             the
             
               Workmanship
               of
               God
            
             ,
             created
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             enabled
             Spiritually
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             Again
             ;
             This
             
               New
               Man
            
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             born
             again
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
             
               created
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               .
            
             That
             there
             is
             a
             respect
             unto
             Man
             created
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             suppose
             will
             not
             be
             denyed
             .
             It
             is
             also
             expressed
             ,
             
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               You
               have
               put
               on
               the
               New
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               renewed
               in
               Knowledg
               ,
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               him
               that
               created
               him
               .
            
             Look
             then
             what
             was
             ,
             or
             wherein
             consisted
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               First
               Man
            
             ,
             thereunto
             answers
             this
             
               New
               Man
            
             ,
             which
             is
             created
             of
             God.
             Now
             this
             did
             not
             consist
             in
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             no
             nor
             in
             a
             course
             of
             vertuous
             Actions
             ;
             For
             he
             was
             created
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             done
             any
             one
             good
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             was
             capable
             of
             so
             doing
             .
             But
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             consisted
             principally
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             evinced
             elsewhere
             ,
             in
             the
             Uprightness
             ,
             Rectitude
             ,
             and
             Ability
             of
             his
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             his
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             in
             ,
             unto
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Obedience
             that
             God
             required
             of
             him
             .
             This
             he
             was
             endowed
             withal
             antecedently
             unto
             all
             voluntary
             Actions
             whereby
             he
             was
             to
             live
             to
             God.
             Such
             therefore
             must
             be
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             New
             Man
             in
             us
             .
             It
             is
             the
             begetting
             ,
             infusing
             ,
             creating
             ,
             of
             a
             new
             saving
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             Light
             and
             Power
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             antecedent
             unto
             true
             
               Evangelical
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             Order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             enabling
             Men
             thereunto
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             Mind
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             Hereunto
             accords
             that
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Luk.
               6.
               43.
               
               A
               good
               Tree
               bringeth
               not
               forth
               corrupt
               Fruit
               ,
               neither
               doth
               a
               corrupt
               Tree
               bring
               forth
               good
               Fruit
            
             ;
             compared
             with
             Matth.
             7.
             18.
             
             The
             Fruit
             followeth
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Tree
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             change
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             but
             by
             changing
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Tree
             which
             brings
             it
             forth
             .
             Now
             all
             Amendment
             of
             Life
             in
             Reformation
             is
             but
             Fruit
             ,
             Matth.
             3.
             10.
             
             But
             the
             changing
             of
             our
             Nature
             is
             antecedent
             hereunto
             .
             This
             is
             the
             constant
             Course
             and
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               Regeneration
            
             ,
             which
             it
             declares
             to
             be
             an
             immediate
             supernatural
             Work
             of
             God
             in
             us
             and
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             Obedience
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             what-ever
             is
             good
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Consequent
             ,
             Product
             ,
             and
             Effect
             of
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             God
             hath
             declared
             this
             expresly
             in
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               Jer.
               31.
               33.
               
               Chap.
            
             32.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Method
             of
             God's
             proceeding
             with
             us
             in
             his
             Covenant
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             first
             washeth
             and
             cleanseth
             our
             Natures
             ,
             takes
             away
             the
             Heart
             of
             Stone
             ,
             gives
             an
             Heart
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             writes
             his
             Law
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             puts
             his
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             wherein
             as
             shall
             be
             evidenced
             the
             Grace
             of
             Regeneration
             doth
             consist
             .
             The
             Effect
             and
             Consequent
             hereof
             is
             ,
             That
             we
             shall
             
               walk
               in
               his
               Statutes
            
             ,
             keep
             
               his
               Judgments
               and
               do
               them
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             reform
             our
             Lives
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             all
             Holy
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ;
             wherefore
             these
             things
             are
             distinguished
             as
             Causes
             and
             Effects
             .
             See
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               10.
               
               Chap.
            
             4.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             This
             I
             insist
             upon
             still
             ,
             on
             supposition
             ,
             that
             by
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             all
             Actual
             Obedience
             is
             intended
             .
             For
             as
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             Life
             which
             is
             properly
             called
             a
             
               moral
               course
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             open
             Debaucheries
             and
             Unrighteousness
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             proceed
             from
             an
             internal
             Principle
             of
             Saving
             Grace
             ;
             It
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             Regeneration
             or
             Grace
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             acceptation
             with
             God
             absolutely
             ,
             what-ever
             Use
             or
             Reputation
             it
             may
             be
             of
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             And
             yet
             further
             ;
             This
             Work
             is
             described
             to
             consist
             in
             the
             
               Sanctification
               
               of
               the
               whole
               Spirit
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
            
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             23.
             
             And
             if
             this
             be
             that
             which
             some
             men
             intend
             by
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             and
             Moral
             Vertue
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             win
             much
             esteem
             ,
             for
             their
             clearness
             and
             perspicuity
             in
             teaching
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             For
             who
             would
             not
             admire
             them
             for
             such
             a
             Definition
             of
             Morality
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             whole
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             of
             a
             Believer
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             But
             not
             to
             dwell
             longer
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             description
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             its
             
               Nature
               ,
               Causes
            
             ,
             or
             Effects
             ,
             no
             Name
             given
             unto
             it
             ,
             no
             promise
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             nothing
             spoken
             of
             the
             Wayes
             ,
             Means
             ,
             or
             Power
             by
             which
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             but
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             this
             bold
             
               Pelagian
               Figment
            
             ,
             which
             is
             destructive
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             this
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             
               Regeneration
               consists
               in
               a
               Moral
               Reformation
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             ariseth
             from
             a
             denial
             of
             Original
             Sin
             ,
             or
             an
             inherent
             habitual
             corruption
             of
             Nature
             .
             For
             the
             Masters
             unto
             the
             Men
             of
             this
             Perswasion
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             what-ever
             is
             of
             vice
             or
             defilement
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             contracted
             by
             a
             custom
             of
             sinning
             only
             .
             And
             their
             Conceptions
             hereof
             do
             regulate
             their
             Opinions
             about
             Regeneration
             .
             For
             if
             Man
             be
             not
             originally
             corrupted
             and
             polluted
             ,
             if
             his
             Nature
             be
             not
             depraved
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             possessed
             by
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             evil
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             he
             stands
             in
             no
             need
             of
             an
             
               inward
               Spiritual
               Renovation
               of
               it
            
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             that
             by
             change
             of
             Life
             he
             renounce
             a
             
               custom
               of
               sinning
            
             ,
             and
             reform
             his
             Conversation
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             in
             himself
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             do
             .
             But
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             in
             part
             already
             manifested
             ,
             and
             will
             fully
             ,
             God
             assisting
             ,
             be
             evinced
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             the
             native
             Ignorance
             ,
             Darkness
             and
             Blindness
             of
             our
             Minds
             are
             dispelled
             ,
             Saving
             and
             Spiritual
             Light
             being
             introduced
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God's
             Grace
             into
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             pravity
             and
             stubbornness
             of
             our
             Wills
             are
             removed
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             a
             new
             principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             being
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Disorder
             and
             Rebellion
             of
             our
             Affections
             are
             cured
             ,
             by
             the
             infusion
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             into
             our
             Souls
             ;
             so
             the
             corrupt
             Imagination
             of
             the
             contrary
             Opinion
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Antient
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Experience
             of
             all
             sincere
             Believers
             ,
             hath
             amongst
             us
             of
             late
             nothing
             but
             Ignorance
             and
             ready
             Confidence
             produced
             to
             give
             countenance
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             The
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             
               Enthusiastical
               Raptures
               ,
               Extasies
               ,
               Voices
               ,
            
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             .
             It
             may
             be
             some
             such
             things
             have
             been
             by
             some
             deluded
             Persons
             apprehended
             or
             pretended
             unto
             .
             But
             the
             countenancing
             of
             any
             such
             Imaginations
             ,
             is
             falsly
             and
             injuriously
             charged
             on
             them
             ,
             who
             maintain
             the
             powerful
             and
             
               effectual
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             .
             And
             this
             some
             are
             prone
             to
             do
             ,
             wherein
             whether
             they
             discover
             more
             of
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Malice
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             nothing
             is
             more
             common
             with
             them
             .
             All
             whom
             in
             this
             Matter
             they
             dissent
             from
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             know
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             or
             whereof
             they
             affirm
             ,
             do
             teach
             Men
             to
             look
             after
             
               Enthusiastick
               Inspirations
            
             ,
             or
             unaccountable
             Raptures
             ,
             and
             to
             esteem
             them
             for
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             although
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             live
             in
             a
             
               neglect
               of
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
            
             of
             Conversation
             .
             I
             
             Answer
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             those
             who
             do
             so
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             without
             their
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             will
             come
             upon
             them
             as
             upon
             other
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             cannot
             but
             call
             aloud
             ,
             that
             others
             would
             discover
             their
             diligence
             in
             attendance
             unto
             these
             things
             ,
             who
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             discern
             ,
             do
             cry
             up
             the
             Names
             of
             
               Virtue
               and
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             Holiness
             which
             is
             a
             Fruit
             thereof
             .
             But
             for
             the
             Reproach
             now
             under
             Consideration
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             applyed
             ,
             no
             other
             but
             a
             Calumny
             and
             false
             Accusation
             .
             And
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             the
             Writings
             and
             Preachings
             of
             those
             who
             have
             most
             diligently
             laboured
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             will
             bear
             Testimony
             at
             the
             great
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord.
             We
             may
             therefore
             as
             unto
             this
             
               Negative
               Principle
            
             observe
             three
             things
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             this
             Work
             doth
             ordinarily
             put
             forth
             his
             Power
             in
             and
             by
             the
             
               use
               of
               Means
            
             .
             He
             worketh
             also
             on
             Men
             suitably
             unto
             their
             Natures
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Faculties
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             their
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             are
             meet
             to
             be
             affected
             and
             wrought
             upon
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             come
             upon
             them
             with
             
               involuntary
               Raptures
            
             ,
             using
             their
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             ,
             as
             the
             Evil
             Spirit
             wrests
             the
             Bodies
             of
             them
             whom
             he
             possesseth
             ;
             His
             whole
             Work
             therefore
             is
             rationally
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             ,
             by
             and
             unto
             them
             who
             believe
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             have
             received
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             whom
             the
             World
             cannot
             receive
             .
             The
             
               formal
               efficiency
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             indeed
             ,
             in
             the
             putting
             forth
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             in
             our
             quickning
             ;
             Which
             the
             Ancient
             Church
             constantly
             calleth
             his
             Inspiration
             of
             Grace
             ,
             both
             in
             private
             Writing
             ,
             and
             Canons
             of
             Councils
             ,
             is
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             comprehended
             by
             us
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             Creating
             Act
             of
             Divine
             Power
             :
             for
             as
             we
             hear
             the
             Wind
             but
             know
             not
             from
             whence
             it
             cometh
             ,
             nor
             whither
             it
             goeth
             ,
             so
             is
             every
             one
             that
             is
             born
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             these
             two
             things
             are
             certain
             herein
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             he
             worketh
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             than
             what
             are
             determined
             and
             declared
             in
             the
             Word
             .
             By
             that
             therefore
             may
             ,
             and
             must
             every
             thing
             ,
             really
             belonging
             ,
             or
             pretended
             to
             belong
             unto
             this
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             be
             tryed
             and
             examined
             .
             Secondly
             ;
             That
             he
             acts
             nothing
             contrary
             unto
             ,
             puts
             no
             force
             upon
             any
             of
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             but
             works
             in
             them
             and
             by
             them
             suitably
             to
             their
             Natures
             ;
             and
             being
             more
             intimate
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             Austin
             speaks
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             by
             an
             Almighty
             Facility
             he
             produceth
             the
             Effect
             which
             he
             intendeth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             This
             great
             Work
             therefore
             ,
             neither
             in
             part
             nor
             whole
             ,
             consists
             in
             
               Raptures
               ,
               Extasies
               ,
               Visions
               ,
               Enthusiastick
               Inspirations
               ,
            
             but
             in
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             by
             and
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             those
             who
             charge
             these
             things
             on
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             asserted
             ,
             declared
             ,
             and
             preached
             it
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             do
             it
             probably
             to
             countenance
             themselves
             in
             their
             hatred
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             .
             Wherefore
             2dly
             ,
             where
             by
             Reason
             of
             
               Distempers
               of
               Mind
            
             ,
             Disorder
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             or
             long
             continuance
             of
             distressing
             Fears
             and
             Sorrows
             ,
             in
             and
             under
             such
             Preparatory
             Works
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             
               cut
               Men
               to
               their
               Hearts
            
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             sinful
             lost
             condition
             ,
             any
             do
             fall
             into
             Apprehensions
             or
             Imaginations
             of
             any
             thing
             extraordinary
             in
             the
             wayes
             before-mentioned
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             quickly
             and
             strictly
             brought
             unto
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             
             discarded
             thereby
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             of
             great
             danger
             unto
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             of
             any
             solid
             Use
             or
             Advantage
             .
             Such
             Apprehensions
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             either
             Conceptions
             of
             distempered
             Minds
             ,
             
               and
               discomposed
               Fancies
            
             ,
             or
             Delusions
             of
             Satan
             transforming
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Regeneration
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             accountable
             for
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             (
             3dly
             ,
             )
             That
             so
             it
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             those
             who
             have
             been
             really
             made
             Partakers
             of
             this
             gracious
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             have
             been
             looked
             on
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             knows
             them
             not
             ,
             as
             
               mad
               ,
               Enthusiastick
            
             and
             Fanatical
             .
             So
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Host
             esteemed
             the
             Prophet
             that
             came
             to
             anoint
             Jehu
             ,
             2
             Kings
             9.
             11.
             
             And
             the
             Kindred
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             was
             
               besides
               himself
            
             ,
             or
             extatical
             ,
             Mark
             3.
             21.
             and
             they
             went
             out
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             him
             .
             So
             Festus
             judged
             of
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             And
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Wisdom
             gives
             us
             an
             account
             what
             acknowledgments
             some
             will
             make
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             own
             Advantage
             ;
             Chap.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               They
               shall
               say
               ,
               crying
               out
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               trouble
               of
               their
               Minds
               ;
               This
               is
               he
               whom
               we
               accounted
               a
               scorn
               ,
               and
               a
               common
               reproach
               ,
               We
               Fools
               esteemed
               his
               Life
               madness
               ,
               and
               his
               latter
               End
               to
               have
               been
               shameful
               ;
               but
               how
               is
               he
               reckoned
               among
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Lot
               is
               among
               the
               Holy
               Ones
               .
            
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             it
             appears
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             That
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             Regenerating
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             diligently
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             by
             the
             
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             whom
             the
             Word
             is
             dispensed
             .
             For
             the
             former
             sort
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             peculiar
             Reason
             for
             their
             Attendance
             unto
             this
             Duty
             .
             For
             they
             are
             used
             and
             employed
             in
             the
             Work
             it self
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             him
             made
             instrumental
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             this
             New
             Birth
             and
             Life
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             stiles
             himself
             the
             Father
             of
             them
             who
             were
             Converted
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             Regenerate
             through
             the
             Word
             of
             his
             Ministry
             :
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15.
             
             
               Though
               you
               have
               ten
               thousand
               Instructers
               in
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               have
               you
               not
               many
               Fathers
               ,
               for
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               I
               have
               begotten
               you
               through
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             He
             was
             used
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             for
             their
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             their
             
               Spiritual
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             ,
             though
             the
             Work
             was
             afterwards
             carried
             on
             by
             others
             .
             And
             if
             Men
             are
             Fathers
             in
             the
             Gospel
             to
             no
             more
             than
             are
             Converted
             unto
             God
             by
             their
             Personal
             Ministry
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             Advantage
             unto
             any
             ,
             one
             day
             ,
             to
             have
             assumed
             that
             Title
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             had
             no
             Foundation
             in
             that
             Work
             as
             to
             its
             effectual
             success
             .
             So
             speaking
             of
             Onesimus
             ,
             who
             was
             Converted
             by
             him
             in
             Prison
             ,
             he
             calls
             him
             
               his
               Son
               whom
               he
               had
               begotten
               in
               his
               Bonds
               ,
            
             Philem.
             10.
             and
             this
             he
             declared
             to
             have
             been
             prescribed
             unto
             him
             as
             the
             Principal
             End
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             in
             the
             Commission
             he
             had
             for
             Preaching
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Christ
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               I
               send
               thee
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               to
               open
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               to
               turn
               them
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             Work
             under
             Consideration
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             principal
             End
             of
             our
             Ministry
             also
             .
             Now
             certainly
             it
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Ministers
             to
             understand
             the
             Work
             about
             which
             they
             are
             employed
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             Work
             in
             the
             Dark
             ,
             and
             Fight
             Uncertainly
             ,
             as
             Men
             beating
             the
             Air
             ,
             What
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             revealed
             concerning
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             Operation
             ;
             as
             to
             its
             Causes
             ,
             Effects
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Evidences
             ,
             they
             
             ought
             diligently
             to
             enquire
             into
             .
             To
             be
             
               spiritually
               skilled
            
             herein
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Furnishments
             of
             any
             for
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             
               divide
               the
               Word
               aright
            
             ,
             nor
             shew
             themselves
             Workmen
             that
             need
             not
             be
             ashamed
             .
             Yet
             is
             it
             scarcely
             imaginable
             with
             what
             rage
             and
             perversity
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             what
             scornful
             Expressions
             this
             whole
             Work
             is
             traduced
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             contempt
             .
             Those
             who
             have
             laboured
             herein
             ,
             are
             said
             
               to
               prescribe
               long
               and
               tedious
               trains
               of
               Conversion
               ,
               to
               set
               down
               nice
               and
               subtile
               Processes
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               to
               fill
               Peoples
               Heads
               with
               innumerable
               Swarms
               of
               Superstitious
               Fears
               and
               Scruples
               about
               the
               due
               Degrees
               of
               Godly
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               the
               certain
               Symptoms
               of
               a
               through-Humiliation
               ,
            
             p.
             306
             ,
             307.
             
             Could
             any
             mistake
             be
             charged
             on
             particular
             Persons
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             or
             the
             prescribing
             of
             Rules
             about
             Conversion
             to
             God
             and
             Regeneration
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             warranted
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             amiss
             to
             reflect
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             refute
             them
             .
             But
             the
             intention
             of
             these
             Expressions
             is
             evident
             ,
             and
             the
             reproach
             in
             them
             is
             cast
             upon
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             it self
             .
             And
             I
             must
             profess
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             the
             Degeneracy
             from
             the
             Truth
             and
             Power
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             principal
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             scorn
             which
             is
             cast
             in
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Expressions
             on
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             not
             only
             profess
             themselves
             to
             be
             Ministers
             ,
             but
             of
             an
             higher
             Degree
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             will
             be
             sadly
             ominous
             unto
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Church
             amongst
             us
             ,
             if
             not
             timely
             repressed
             and
             corrected
             .
             But
             what
             at
             present
             I
             affirm
             in
             this
             Matter
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             a
             Duty
             indispensibly
             incumbent
             on
             all
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             themselves
             throughly
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Effecting
             and
             Accomplishment
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             unto
             whom
             they
             dispense
             the
             Word
             .
             Neither
             without
             some
             competent
             knowledg
             hereof
             ,
             can
             they
             discharge
             
               any
               one
               part
            
             of
             their
             Duty
             and
             Office
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             .
             If
             all
             that
             hear
             them
             are
             born
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             appointed
             of
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Instruments
             of
             their
             Regeneration
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             madness
             which
             must
             one
             day
             be
             accounted
             for
             ,
             to
             neglect
             a
             sedulous
             enquiry
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             whereby
             it
             is
             wrought
             .
             And
             the
             ignorance
             hereof
             ,
             or
             negligence
             herein
             ,
             with
             the
             want
             of
             an
             Experience
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Work
             in
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             is
             one
             great
             cause
             of
             that
             lifeless
             and
             unprofitable
             Ministry
             which
             is
             among
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             Secondly
             ;
             It
             is
             likewise
             the
             Duty
             of
             all
             to
             whom
             the
             Word
             is
             Preached
             to
             enquire
             also
             into
             it
             ;
             It
             is
             unto
             such
             to
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               13.
               5.
               
               Examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               be
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               prove
               your
               own
               selves
               ;
               know
               you
               not
               your
               own
               Selves
               ,
               how
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               except
               you
               be
               Reprobates
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             Concernment
             of
             all
             individual
             Christians
             ,
             or
             Professors
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             to
             try
             and
             examine
             themselves
             what
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             upon
             their
             hearts
             ;
             and
             none
             will
             deter
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             have
             a
             design
             to
             hoodwink
             them
             to
             Perdition
             .
             And
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             is
             revealed
             and
             taught
             us
             .
             
               For
               secret
               things
               belong
               unto
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               but
               those
               things
               which
               are
               revealed
               belong
               unto
               us
               and
               to
               our
               Children
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               do
               all
               the
               Words
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Deut.
             29.
             29.
             
             And
             we
             
             speak
             not
             of
             curious
             Enquiries
             into
             ,
             or
             after
             hidden
             things
             ,
             or
             the
             secret
             veiled
             Actions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             only
             of
             an
             upright
             endeavour
             to
             search
             into
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             this
             Work
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             understand
             it
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             is
             of
             such
             Importance
             unto
             all
             our
             Duties
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Comforts
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             due
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             own
             Concernment
             therein
             ,
             that
             an
             enquiry
             into
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             cannot
             be
             neglected
             without
             the
             greatest
             folly
             and
             madness
             .
             Whereunto
             we
             may
             add
             ,
             (
             3.
             )
             the
             danger
             that
             there
             is
             of
             Mens
             being
             deceived
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Hinge
             whereon
             their
             Eternal
             State
             and
             Condition
             doth
             absolutely
             turn
             and
             depend
             .
             And
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             very
             many
             in
             the
             World
             do
             deceive
             themselves
             herein
             .
             For
             they
             evidently
             live
             under
             one
             of
             these
             pernicious
             Mistakes
             ;
             namely
             ,
             That
             (
             1.
             )
             either
             Men
             may
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             
               born
               again
            
             ;
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             John
             3.
             6.
             or
             that
             Men
             may
             be
             
               born
               again
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             live
             in
             sin
             ,
             contrary
             to
             1
             John
             3.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Works
             of
             the
             HOLY
             SPIRIT
             Preparatory
             unto
             Regeneration
             .
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Sundry
               things
               Preparatory
               to
               the
               Work
               of
               Conversion
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Material
               and
               Formal
               Dispositions
               with
               their
               Difference
               .
               (
               3
               ,
               4.
               )
               Things
               in
               the
               power
               of
               our
               Natural
               Abilities
               required
               of
               us
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Duty
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Internal
               Spiritual
               Effects
               wrought
               in
               the
               Souls
               of
               Men
               by
               the
               Word
               .
               (
               6
               ,
               7.
               )
               Illumination
               .
               Conviction
               of
               Sin.
               Consequents
               thereof
               .
               (
               8.
               )
               These
               Things
               variously
               taught
               .
               (
               9.
               )
               Power
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Energie
               of
               the
               Spirit
               distinct
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               Subject
               of
               this
               Work
               ;
               Mind
               ,
               Affections
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               .
               (
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               )
               Nature
               of
               this
               whole
               Work
               ,
               and
               Difference
               from
               Saving
               Conversion
               farther
               declared
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             FIrst
             ;
             In
             reference
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             it self
             ,
             positively
             considered
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             ordinarily
             there
             are
             certain
             previous
             and
             preparatory
             Works
             ,
             or
             workings
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             are
             antecedent
             and
             dispositive
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             yet
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             educed
             out
             of
             them
             .
             This
             is
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             the
             Position
             of
             the
             Divines
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             
               Synod
               of
               Dort
            
             ,
             two
             whereof
             died
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             them
             were
             dignified
             in
             the
             Hierarchy
             .
             I
             mention
             it
             ,
             that
             those
             by
             whom
             these
             things
             are
             despised
             ,
             may
             a
             little
             consider
             whose
             Ashes
             they
             trample
             on
             and
             scorn
             .
             Lawful
             doubtless
             it
             is
             for
             any
             Man
             ,
             on
             just
             grounds
             ,
             to
             dissent
             from
             their
             Judgments
             and
             Determinations
             ;
             *
             but
             to
             do
             it
             with
             an
             imputation
             of
             folly
             ,
             with
             derision
             ,
             contempt
             ,
             scorn
             and
             scoffing
             at
             what
             they
             believed
             and
             taught
             ,
             becometh
             only
             a
             Generation
             of
             
               new
               Divines
            
             amongst
             us
             .
             But
             to
             return
             ;
             I
             speak
             in
             this
             Position
             only
             of
             them
             that
             are
             Adult
             ,
             and
             not
             Converted
             until
             they
             have
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             their
             own
             Reasons
             and
             Understandings
             :
             And
             the
             Dispositions
             I
             intend
             ,
             are
             only
             materially
             so
             ;
             not
             such
             as
             contain
             Grace
             of
             the
             
               same
               Nature
            
             as
             is
             Regeneration
             it self
             .
             A
             
               material
               Disposition
            
             is
             that
             which
             disposeth
             ,
             and
             some
             way
             maketh
             a
             Subject
             fit
             for
             the
             Reception
             of
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             communicated
             ,
             
             added
             ,
             or
             infused
             into
             it
             as
             its
             Form.
             So
             Wood
             by
             dryness
             and
             a
             due
             composure
             ,
             is
             made
             fit
             and
             ready
             to
             admit
             of
             firing
             ,
             or
             continual
             Fire
             .
             A
             
               formal
               Disposition
            
             is
             where
             one
             Degree
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             disposeth
             the
             Subject
             unto
             farther
             Degrees
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             Morning
             Light
             which
             is
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             disposeth
             the
             Air
             to
             the
             reception
             of
             the
             full
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun.
             The
             former
             we
             allow
             here
             ,
             not
             the
             latter
             .
             Thus
             in
             Natural
             Generation
             there
             are
             sundry
             Dispositions
             of
             the
             Matter
             before
             the
             Form
             is
             introduced
             .
             So
             the
             Body
             of
             Adam
             was
             formed
             ,
             before
             the
             rational
             Soul
             was
             breathed
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             
             Ezekiel's
             Bones
             came
             together
             with
             a
             noise
             and
             shaking
             before
             the
             Breath
             of
             Life
             entred
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             I
             shall
             in
             this
             place
             give
             only
             a
             summary
             account
             of
             this
             
               Preparatory
               Work
            
             ;
             because
             in
             the
             close
             of
             these
             Discourses
             ,
             I
             shall
             handle
             it
             practically
             and
             more
             at
             large
             .
             Wherefore
             what
             I
             have
             here
             to
             offer
             concerning
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             reduced
             unto
             the
             ensuing
             Observations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             are
             some
             things
             required
             of
             us
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             in
             order
             unto
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             in
             the
             
               power
               of
               our
               own
               natural
               Abilities
               ,
            
             as
             that
             nothing
             but
             corrupt
             prejudices
             and
             stubbornness
             in
             sinning
             ,
             doth
             keep
             or
             hinder
             Men
             from
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
             And
             these
             we
             may
             reduce
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             An
             
               outward
               Attendance
            
             unto
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             those
             other
             external
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             accompany
             it
             ,
             or
             are
             appointed
             therein
             .
             
               Faith
               cometh
               by
               Hearing
               ,
               and
               Hearing
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.
             17.
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             Hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             which
             is
             the
             ordinary
             means
             of
             ingenerating
             Faith
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             This
             is
             required
             of
             all
             to
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             come
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             are
             able
             of
             themselves
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             Natural
             or
             Civil
             Action
             .
             And
             where
             Men
             do
             it
             not
             ,
             where
             they
             despise
             the
             Word
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             yea
             ,
             where
             they
             do
             it
             not
             with
             diligence
             and
             choice
             ,
             it
             is
             meerly
             from
             
               supine
               negligence
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             carnal
             security
             and
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             must
             answer
             for
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             A
             diligent
             Intension
             of
             Mind
             ,
             in
             attendance
             on
             the
             Means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             understand
             and
             receive
             the
             things
             revealed
             and
             declared
             as
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             end
             hath
             God
             given
             Men
             their
             Reasons
             and
             Understandings
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             use
             and
             exercise
             them
             about
             their
             Duty
             towards
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Revelation
             of
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will.
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             calls
             upon
             them
             to
             
               remember
               that
               they
               are
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               unto
               him
               .
            
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             herein
             but
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             rational
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             assisted
             with
             those
             
               common
               Aids
            
             ,
             which
             God
             affords
             unto
             all
             Men
             in
             general
             .
             And
             great
             Advantages
             both
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             are
             daily
             attained
             hereby
             .
             Persons
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             diligently
             apply
             their
             
               Rational
               Abilities
            
             in
             and
             about
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             externally
             revealed
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             usually
             attain
             great
             Advantages
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             excel
             their
             Equals
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             as
             Paul
             did
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             Gamaliel
             .
             Would
             Men
             be
             but
             as
             intent
             and
             diligent
             in
             their
             endeavours
             after
             knowledg
             in
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             revealed
             in
             a
             way
             suited
             unto
             our
             Capacities
             and
             Understandings
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             to
             get
             skill
             in
             Crafts
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             other
             Mysteries
             of
             Life
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             much
             otherwise
             with
             many
             than
             it
             is
             .
             A
             neglect
             herein
             also
             is
             the
             Fruit
             of
             Sensuality
             ,
             Spiritual
             Sloth
             ,
             
             love
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             the
             voluntary
             Frames
             and
             Actings
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             These
             things
             are
             required
             of
             us
             in
             order
             unto
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             the
             
               power
               of
               our
               own
               Wills
            
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             observe
             concerning
             them
             ,
             That
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             omission
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             Men
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             principal
             occasion
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             eternal
             ruine
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             generality
             of
             them
             to
             whom
             ,
             or
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             preached
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               condemnation
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Men
               loved
               Darkness
               rather
               than
               Light
               ,
               because
               their
               Deeds
               are
               evil
               ,
            
             John
             3.
             19.
             
             The
             generality
             of
             Men
             know
             full
             well
             that
             they
             do
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             no
             more
             what
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             should
             .
             All
             pleadable
             pretences
             of
             inability
             and
             weakness
             are
             far
             ●●om
             them
             .
             They
             cannot
             but
             know
             here
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             〈◊〉
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             meerly
             from
             their
             own
             cursed
             sloth
             ,
             with
             lov●
             of
             the
             World
             and
             Sin
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             diverted
             from
             a
             diligent
             Attendance
             on
             the
             Means
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             the
             sedulous
             exercise
             of
             their
             Minds
             about
             them
             .
             Complaints
             hereof
             against
             themselves
             will
             make
             up
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             last
             dreadful
             cry
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             most
             diligent
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             ,
             Men
             are
             not
             
               able
               of
               themselves
            
             to
             attain
             unto
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             compleat
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             without
             an
             especial
             ,
             effectual
             ,
             internal
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             on
             their
             whole
             Souls
             .
             This
             ,
             containing
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             is
             principally
             proposed
             unto
             confirmation
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Discourses
             ,
             needs
             not
             here
             be
             insisted
             on
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Ordinarily
             God
             in
             the
             effectual
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Grace
             meeteth
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             attend
             with
             Diligence
             on
             the
             outward
             Administration
             of
             the
             means
             of
             it
             .
             He
             doth
             so
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             them
             who
             are
             Despisers
             and
             Neglecters
             of
             them
             .
             Sometimes
             indeed
             he
             goeth
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             and
             bring
             home
             unto
             himself
             a
             
               persecuting
               Saul
            
             ,
             taking
             of
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             off
             ,
             from
             a
             course
             of
             open
             Sin
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             But
             ordinarily
             he
             dispenseth
             his
             peculiar
             especial
             Grace
             ,
             among
             them
             who
             attend
             unto
             the
             common
             means
             of
             it
             .
             For
             he
             will
             both
             glorifie
             his
             Word
             thereby
             ,
             and
             give
             out
             Pledges
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Approbation
             of
             our
             Obedience
             unto
             his
             Commands
             and
             Institutions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Secondly
             ;
             There
             are
             certain
             
               internal
               Spiritual
            
             〈…〉
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Word
             〈…〉
             the
             immediate
             instrumental
             Cause
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             do
             prec●de
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             real
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             And
             they
             are
             reduce●●
             〈◊〉
             to
             three
             Heads
             .
             1.
             
             
               Illumination
               .
               2.
               
               Conviction
               .
               3.
               
               Ref●●●●
            
             The
             first
             of
             these
             respects
             the
             Mind
             only
             ;
             the
             second
             the
             Min●●●●●●science
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             the
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             The
             first
             is
             Illumination
             ,
             of
             whose
             Nature
             and
             Causes
             we
             must
             afterwards
             treat
             distinctly
             ;
             At
             present
             I
             shall
             only
             consider
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             previous
             unto
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             materially
             disposing
             the
             Mind
             thereunto
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             Light
             which
             by
             any
             means
             we
             attain
             unto
             ,
             or
             Knowledg
             that
             we
             have
             in
             or
             about
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             things
             of
             supernatural
             Revelation
             ,
             come
             under
             this
             Denomination
             of
             Illumination
             .
             And
             hereof
             there
             are
             three
             Degrees
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             which
             ariseth
             meerly
             from
             an
             industrious
             Application
             of
             the
             
               Rational
               Faculties
            
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             to
             
             know
             ,
             perceive
             ,
             and
             understand
             ,
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Truth
             as
             revealed
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             hereby
             much
             knowledg
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             may
             be
             obtained
             ,
             which
             others
             ,
             through
             their
             negligence
             ,
             sloth
             ,
             and
             pride
             ,
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             .
             And
             this
             knowledg
             I
             refer
             unto
             Illumination
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Light
             superadded
             to
             the
             innate
             conceptions
             of
             Mens
             Minds
             ,
             and
             beyond
             what
             of
             themselves
             they
             can
             extend
             unto
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             concerning
             such
             things
             as
             the
             heart
             of
             Man
             could
             never
             of
             it self
             conceive
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             knowledg
             of
             them
             is
             communicated
             by
             their
             Revelation
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             so
             very
             few
             do
             exercise
             themselves
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             this
             Knowledg
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Abilities
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Enmity
             which
             is
             in
             the
             
               Carnal
               Minds
            
             of
             all
             Men
             by
             Nature
             unto
             the
             things
             themselves
             that
             are
             revealed
             .
             And
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             this
             Degree
             ,
             I
             comprize
             all
             knowledg
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             that
             is
             merely
             Natural
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             an
             Illumination
             which
             is
             an
             especial
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             by
             the
             Word
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             With
             respect
             hereunto
             ,
             some
             who
             fall
             totally
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             perish
             Eternally
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             
               once
               enlightned
            
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             
             This
             Light
             variously
             affects
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             great
             Addition
             unto
             what
             is
             
               purely
               natural
            
             or
             attainable
             by
             the
             meer
             exercise
             of
             our
             Natural
             Abilities
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             adds
             Perspicuity
             unto
             it
             ,
             making
             the
             things
             discerned
             in
             it
             more
             clear
             and
             perspicuous
             to
             the
             Mind
             .
             Hence
             Men
             endowed
             with
             it
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             
               know
               the
               Way
               of
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             to
             apprehend
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             as
             the
             way
             of
             Righteousness
             .
             They
             know
             it
             not
             only
             or
             meerly
             as
             true
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             way
             of
             Righteousness
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             God's
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             therein
             revealed
             from
             Faith
             to
             Faith
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             and
             the
             way
             of
             Righteousness
             for
             sinners
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             adds
             a
             greater
             Assent
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             things
             revealed
             ,
             than
             meer
             natural
             Reason
             can
             rise
             up
             unto
             .
             Hence
             those
             thus
             Illuminated
             are
             frequently
             said
             to
             believe
             ;
             their
             Faith
             being
             only
             the
             naked
             Assent
             of
             their
             Minds
             unto
             the
             Truth
             revealed
             to
             them
             .
             So
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Simon
             the
             Magician
             ,
             Acts
             8.
             12.
             and
             of
             sundry
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             John
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Chap.
             12.
             42.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             It
             adds
             unto
             them
             some
             kind
             of
             
               evanid
               Joy.
            
             These
             receive
             the
             
               Word
               with
               Joy
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             
               no
               Root
               in
               themselves
            
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             13.
             
             
               They
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               it
               ,
            
             at
             least
             for
             a
             Season
             ,
             Joh.
             5.
             35.
             
             Persons
             that
             are
             thus
             enlightned
             ,
             will
             be
             variously
             affected
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             are
             not
             whose
             Natural
             Faculties
             are
             not
             Spiritually
             Excited
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             It
             adds
             oft-times
             Gifts
             also
             ,
             wherof
             this
             Spiritual
             Light
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             common
             Matter
             ,
             which
             in
             Exercise
             is
             formed
             and
             fashioned
             in
             great
             variety
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Light
            
             ,
             the
             Effect
             of
             this
             Ilumination
             is
             the
             Subject
             Matter
             ,
             and
             contains
             in
             it
             the
             Substance
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             
               One
               sort
               of
               Gift
            
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             put
             forth
             and
             exercised
             in
             one
             way
             ,
             or
             one
             kind
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             another
             as
             in
             another
             .
             And
             where
             it
             is
             improved
             into
             Gifts
             ,
             which
             principally
             it
             is
             by
             Exercise
             ,
             there
             it
             wonderfully
             affects
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             its
             Apprehensions
             in
             and
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             Now
             concerning
             this
             Degree
             of
             Illumination
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             not
             Regeneration
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             consist
             therein
             ,
             nor
             doth
             necessarily
             or
             infallibly
             ensue
             upon
             it
             .
             
               A
               third
               Degree
            
             is
             required
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             explain
             .
             Many
             therefore
             may
             be
             thus
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             be
             converted
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             in
             order
             of
             
             Nature
             it
             is
             previous
             unto
             a
             full
             and
             real
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             
               materially
               preparatory
            
             and
             dispositive
             thereunto
             .
             For
             Saving
             Grace
             enters
             into
             the
             Soul
             by
             Light.
             As
             it
             is
             therefore
             a
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             labour
             after
             a
             participation
             of
             it
             ,
             however
             by
             many
             it
             be
             abused
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Secondly
             ;
             
               Conviction
               of
               Sin
            
             is
             another
             Effect
             of
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             antecedaneous
             unto
             real
             Conversion
             to
             God.
             This
             in
             general
             the
             Apostle
             describes
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               14.
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               If
               ye
               prophesie
               ,
               and
               one
               cometh
               in
               who
               believeth
               not
               ,
               he
               is
               convinced
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               thus
               are
               the
               Secrets
               of
               his
               Heart
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               so
               falling
               down
               on
               his
               Face
               he
               will
               Worship
               God.
            
             And
             sundry
             things
             are
             included
             herein
             ,
             or
             do
             accompany
             it
             .
             As
             (
             1.
             )
             a
             
               disquieting
               sense
               of
               the
               guilt
               of
               Sin
               ,
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             his
             Threatnings
             and
             future
             Judgments
             .
             Things
             that
             before
             were
             slighted
             and
             made
             a
             mock
             of
             ,
             do
             now
             become
             the
             Soul's
             Burthen
             and
             constant
             Disquietment
             .
             
               Fools
               make
               a
               mock
               of
               Sin
            
             ;
             they
             traverse
             their
             ways
             ,
             and
             snuff
             up
             the
             Wind
             like
             the
             wild
             Ass
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             Month
             ,
             when
             Conviction
             hath
             burthened
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             them
             .
             And
             hereby
             are
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             variously
             affected
             with
             *
             fears
             and
             anguish
             in
             various
             degrees
             ,
             according
             as
             Impressions
             are
             made
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             Word
             .
             And
             these
             Degrees
             are
             
               not
               prescribed
            
             as
             necessary
             Duties
             unto
             Persons
             under
             their
             Conversions
             ,
             but
             only
             described
             as
             they
             usually
             fall
             out
             to
             the
             relief
             and
             direction
             of
             such
             as
             are
             concerned
             in
             them
             .
             As
             a
             Man
             going
             to
             give
             Directions
             unto
             another
             ,
             how
             to
             guide
             his
             Course
             in
             a
             Voyage
             at
             Sea
             ;
             he
             tells
             him
             ,
             That
             in
             such
             a
             place
             he
             will
             meet
             with
             Rocks
             and
             Shelves
             ,
             Storms
             and
             cross
             Winds
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             he
             Steer
             not
             very
             heedfully
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             miscarry
             and
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             prescribe
             it
             unto
             him
             as
             his
             Duty
             ,
             to
             go
             among
             such
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             into
             such
             Storms
             ,
             but
             only
             directs
             him
             how
             to
             guide
             himself
             in
             them
             ,
             where
             he
             doth
             meet
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             assuredly
             he
             will
             ,
             if
             he
             miss
             not
             his
             proper
             Course
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Sorrow
             or
             Grief
             for
             Sin
             committed
             ,
             because
             past
             and
             irrecoverable
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             formal
             Reason
             of
             this
             condemning
             Sorrow
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             
               sorrow
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
             Divines
             usually
             
               legal
               sorrow
            
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             mentioned
             ,
             brings
             Men
             into
             bondage
             under
             fear
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Humiliation
               for
               Sin
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             exercise
             or
             working
             of
             Sorrow
             and
             Fear
             in
             outward
             Acts
             of
             Confession
             ,
             Fasting
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Legal
             Humiliation
             ,
             1
             Kings
             21.
             29.
             
             (
             4.
             )
             Unless
             by
             these
             things
             the
             Soul
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             despair
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             that
             it
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             Thoughts
             ,
             Desires
             ,
             Enquiries
             ,
             and
             Contrivances
             about
             a
             Deliverance
             out
             of
             that
             State
             and
             Condition
             wherein
             it
             is
             ;
             as
             
               Acts
               2.
               27.
               
               Acts
            
             16.
             30.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ;
             Oftentimes
             a
             
               great
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             Change
             in
             Affections
             doth
             ensue
             hereon
             ;
             as
             
               Matth.
               13.
               20.
               2
               
               Pet.
               2.
               20.
               
               Matth.
            
             12.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             
             All
             these
             things
             may
             be
             wrought
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             by
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             be
             never
             perfected
             in
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             of
             the
             kindness
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             only
             be
             lost
             as
             unto
             any
             Spiritual
             Advantage
             ,
             but
             also
             be
             abused
             unto
             our
             great
             disadvantage
             .
             And
             this
             comes
             not
             to
             pass
             but
             by
             our
             own
             Sin
             ,
             whereby
             we
             contract
             a
             new
             Guilt
             upon
             our
             Souls
             .
             And
             it
             commonly
             so
             falls
             out
             one
             of
             these
             three
             wayes
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             some
             are
             no
             way
             careful
             or
             wise
             to
             
               improve
               this
               Light
            
             and
             Conviction
             unto
             the
             end
             whereunto
             they
             tend
             and
             are
             designed
             .
             Their
             Message
             is
             to
             turn
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             them
             off
             from
             their
             self-confidence
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             them
             unto
             Christ.
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             attended
             unto
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             not
             used
             and
             improved
             unto
             the
             pursuit
             of
             this
             End
             ,
             they
             insensibly
             wither
             ,
             decay
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             some
             they
             are
             overborn
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Violence
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Temptation
             .
             They
             are
             sinned
             away
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             Soul
             in
             
               ten-times
               a
               worse
               condition
            
             than
             they
             found
             it
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Some
             rest
             in
             these
             things
             as
             though
             they
             comprized
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             God
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             guided
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Duties
             required
             of
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             State
             of
             many
             where
             they
             extend
             their
             Power
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Instance
             ,
             unto
             any
             considerable
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Attendance
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             .
             But
             this
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             falls
             out
             through
             the
             abuse
             which
             the
             Carnal
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             retaining
             their
             Enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             do
             put
             these
             things
             unto
             .
             In
             their
             own
             Nature
             they
             are
             good
             ,
             useful
             ,
             and
             
               material
               Preparations
            
             unto
             Regeneration
             ,
             disposing
             the
             Mind
             unto
             the
             reception
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             And
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             these
             things
             hath
             been
             variously
             handled
             ,
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             applyed
             ,
             by
             many
             Learned
             Divines
             and
             Faithful
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Unto
             that
             Light
             which
             they
             received
             into
             them
             from
             the
             infallible
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             they
             joyned
             those
             Experiences
             which
             they
             had
             observed
             in
             their
             own
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             Consciences
             of
             others
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             which
             were
             suitable
             thereunto
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             this
             Truth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
               measure
               of
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             which
             they
             severally
             received
             ,
             they
             had
             an
             useful
             and
             fruitful
             Ministry
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             the
             Converting
             of
             many
             unto
             God.
             But
             we
             have
             lived
             to
             see
             all
             these
             things
             decried
             and
             rejected
             .
             And
             the
             way
             which
             some
             have
             taken
             therein
             ,
             is
             as
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             as
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             For
             they
             go
             not
             about
             once
             to
             disprove
             by
             Scripture
             or
             Reason
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             taught
             or
             delivered
             by
             any
             sober
             Persons
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             endeavour
             themselves
             to
             declare
             from
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             Causes
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             opposition
             thereunto
             .
             These
             and
             such
             like
             wayes
             made
             use
             of
             by
             all
             that
             have
             treated
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Christianity
             are
             despised
             and
             rejected
             .
             But
             horrible
             and
             contemptuous
             Reproaches
             are
             cast
             upon
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             in
             words
             heaped
             together
             on
             purpose
             to
             expose
             them
             unto
             scorn
             ,
             among
             Persons
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             themselves
             .
             Those
             that
             teach
             them
             are
             extatical
             and
             illiterate
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             receive
             them
             are
             
               superstitious
               .
               giddy
            
             ,
             and
             Phanatical
             .
             All
             conviction
             ,
             sense
             of
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ;
             all
             fear
             of
             the
             Curse
             and
             Wrath
             
             due
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             all
             Troubles
             and
             Distressed
             of
             Mind
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             are
             
               foolish
               Imaginations
               ,
               the
               Effects
               of
               bodily
               Diseases
               and
               Distempers
               ,
               Enthusiastick
               Notions
               arising
               from
               the
               disorders
               of
               Mens
               Brains
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               not
               what
               untoward
               Humours
               in
               their
               Complexions
               and
               Constitutions
               .
            
             The
             same
             or
             the
             like
             account
             is
             also
             given
             concerning
             
               all
               Spiritual
               Desertions
               ,
               or
               Joys
               and
               Refreshments
               .
            
             And
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             concerning
             these
             things
             is
             branded
             with
             novelty
             ,
             and
             hopes
             expressed
             of
             its
             sudden
             vanishing
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             This
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             of
             the
             Gospel
             have
             we
             lived
             to
             see
             ,
             whereof
             it
             may
             be
             other
             Ages
             and
             Places
             have
             not
             had
             Experience
             .
             For
             as
             all
             these
             things
             are
             plentifully
             taught
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             in
             their
             Expositions
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             expressed
             ,
             especially
             by
             Austin
             ,
             who
             had
             occasion
             particularly
             to
             enquire
             into
             them
             ;
             so
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             them
             is
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             retained
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             it self
             .
             Only
             some
             amongst
             ourselves
             are
             weary
             of
             them
             ;
             who
             being
             no
             way
             able
             to
             oppose
             the
             Principles
             and
             Foundations
             whereon
             they
             are
             Built
             ,
             nor
             to
             disprove
             them
             by
             Scripture
             or
             Reason
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             to
             these
             Revilings
             and
             Reproaches
             .
             And
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             proclaim
             their
             own
             Ignorance
             and
             Personal
             unacquaintance
             with
             those
             things
             which
             inseparably
             accompany
             that
             Conviction
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             to
             sent
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             Work
             in
             all
             that
             should
             believe
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             reproaching
             of
             it
             in
             others
             a
             Principal
             Effect
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             they
             profess
             .
             
               Nevertheless
               the
               Foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ;
               God
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               .
            
             But
             we
             must
             return
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             All
             the
             things
             mentioned
             as
             wrought
             instrumentally
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             are
             Effects
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             The
             Word
             it self
             ,
             under
             a
             bare
             proposal
             to
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             will
             not
             so
             affect
             them
             .
             We
             need
             go
             no
             further
             for
             the
             Confirmation
             hereof
             ,
             than
             meerly
             to
             consider
             the
             Preaching
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             Effects
             which
             it
             had
             towards
             many
             )
             of
             the
             Prophets
             of
             old
             ,
             
               Isa.
               49.
               4.
               
               Jer.
               15.
               30.
               
               Ezek.
            
             33.
             31
             ,
             32.
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             himself
             ,
             John
             8.
             59.
             
             And
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             41
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             
             Hence
             to
             this
             day
             the
             Jews
             who
             enjoy
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             without
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             as
             full
             of
             blindness
             ,
             hardness
             ,
             and
             obstinacy
             ,
             as
             any
             in
             the
             World
             who
             are
             utterly
             deprived
             of
             it
             .
             Many
             amongst
             our selves
             fit
             
               all
               their
               dayes
            
             under
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             none
             of
             the
             Effects
             mentioned
             wrought
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             others
             their
             Associates
             in
             Hearing
             ,
             are
             really
             Affected
             ,
             Convinced
             ,
             and
             Converted
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             produceth
             all
             or
             any
             of
             these
             Effects
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             He
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Illumination
             .
             Hence
             they
             that
             are
             enlightned
             are
             said
             to
             be
             made
             
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             
             And
             he
             is
             promised
             by
             our
             Saviour
             
               to
               Convince
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               ,
            
             John
             16.
             8.
             which
             although
             in
             that
             place
             it
             respects
             only
             one
             kind
             of
             Sin
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             establish
             a
             general
             Rule
             ,
             that
             
               all
               Conviction
            
             of
             Sin
             is
             from
             and
             by
             him
             .
             And
             no
             wonder
             if
             Men
             live
             securely
             in
             their
             Sins
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Light
             which
             he
             gives
             ,
             and
             the
             Convictions
             which
             he
             worketh
             are
             a
             Scorn
             and
             Reproach
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             
             There
             is
             indeed
             an
             Objection
             of
             some
             Moment
             ,
             against
             the
             Ascription
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             unto
             the
             energie
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             whereas
             it
             is
             granted
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             may
             be
             wrought
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             may
             come
             short
             of
             the
             
               Saving
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             ;
             How
             can
             he
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             such
             a
             Work
             ?
             Shall
             we
             say
             that
             he
             designs
             only
             a
             
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               Work
            
             upon
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             ?
             Or
             that
             he
             deserts
             and
             gives
             over
             the
             Work
             of
             Grace
             which
             he
             hath
             undertaken
             towards
             them
             as
             not
             able
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             Ans.
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             many
             Persons
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             in
             the
             most
             who
             are
             thus
             affected
             ,
             
               real
               Conversion
            
             unto
             God
             doth
             ensue
             ;
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             by
             these
             
               Preparatory
               Actings
            
             making
             way
             for
             the
             Introduction
             of
             the
             new
             Spiritual
             Life
             into
             the
             Soul.
             So
             they
             belong
             unto
             a
             Work
             that
             is
             perfect
             in
             its
             kind
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Where-ever
             they
             fail
             and
             some
             short
             of
             what
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             they
             have
             a
             tendency
             unto
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             from
             any
             weakness
             and
             imperfection
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             sins
             of
             them
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             wrought
             .
             For
             Instance
             ,
             even
             common
             Illumination
             and
             Conviction
             of
             sin
             ▪
             have
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             a
             tendency
             unto
             sincere
             Conversion
             .
             They
             have
             so
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             hath
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             Christ.
             Where
             this
             end
             is
             not
             attained
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             from
             the
             Interposition
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             wilfulness
             and
             stubbornness
             in
             those
             Enlightned
             and
             Convicted
             .
             They
             do
             not
             sincerely
             improve
             what
             they
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             faint
             not
             meerly
             for
             want
             of
             strength
             to
             proceed
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             
               free
               Act
               of
               their
               own
               Wills
               ,
            
             they
             refuse
             the
             Grace
             which
             is
             further
             tendred
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             Will
             ,
             and
             its
             actual
             Resistency
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             God
             is
             pleased
             in
             some
             to
             take
             away
             ;
             It
             is
             therefore
             of
             Sovereign
             Grace
             when
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             removed
             ;
             but
             the
             Sin
             of
             Men
             and
             their
             Guilt
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             continued
             .
             For
             no
             more
             is
             required
             hereunto
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             be
             voluntary
             ;
             It
             is
             Will
             and
             not
             Power
             ,
             that
             gives
             Rectitude
             or
             Obliquity
             unto
             Moral
             Actions
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             As
             we
             observed
             before
             ,
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             his
             whole
             Work
             is
             a
             
               Voluntary
               Agent
            
             .
             He
             worketh
             what
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             No
             more
             is
             required
             unto
             his
             Operations
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             such
             as
             become
             him
             but
             these
             two
             things
             .
             First
             That
             in
             themselves
             they
             be
             good
             and
             holy
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             they
             be
             effectual
             as
             unto
             the
             ends
             whereunto
             by
             him
             they
             are
             designed
             .
             That
             he
             should
             alwayes
             design
             them
             to
             the
             utmost
             length
             of
             what
             they
             have
             a
             
               moral
               tendency
            
             towards
             ,
             though
             no
             real
             efficiency
             for
             ,
             is
             not
             required
             .
             And
             these
             things
             are
             found
             in
             these
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             They
             are
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             good
             and
             holy
             ;
             Illumination
             is
             so
             ,
             so
             is
             Conviction
             ,
             and
             Sorrow
             for
             Sin
             ,
             with
             a
             subsequent
             change
             of
             Affections
             and
             Amendment
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Again
             ,
             what
             he
             worketh
             in
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             effectually
             and
             infallibly
             accomplisheth
             the
             end
             aimed
             at
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             Men
             be
             Enlightned
             ,
             Convinced
             ,
             Humbled
             ,
             and
             reformed
             ,
             wherein
             he
             faileth
             no●
             .
             In
             these
             things
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             take
             on
             him
             the
             
               management
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             so
             to
             bring
             the
             Soul
             into
             bondage
             thereby
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             seek
             after
             Deliverance
             :
             And
             he
             is
             thence
             actively
             called
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               unto
               Fear
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
             And
             this
             Work
             is
             that
             which
             constitutes
             the
             
               third
               ground
            
             in
             our
             Saviours
             Parable
             of
             the
             Sower
             .
             It
             receives
             the
             Seed
             and
             Springs
             up
             hopefully
             until
             by
             cares
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Temptations
             and
             
             occasions
             of
             Life
             it
             is
             choaked
             and
             lost
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             22.
             
             Now
             because
             it
             oftentimes
             maketh
             a
             great
             Appearance
             and
             Resemblance
             of
             Regeneration
             it self
             ,
             or
             of
             real
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             the
             World
             nor
             the
             Church
             are
             able
             to
             distinguish
             between
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             great
             concernment
             unto
             all
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             enquire
             diligently
             whether
             they
             have
             in
             their
             own
             Souls
             been
             made
             Partakers
             of
             
               any
               other
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             or
             no.
             For
             although
             this
             be
             a
             
               good
               Work
            
             ,
             and
             do
             lie
             in
             a
             good
             subserviency
             unto
             Regeneration
             ,
             yet
             if
             Men
             attain
             no
             more
             ,
             if
             they
             proceed
             no
             farther
             ,
             they
             will
             perish
             ,
             and
             that
             eternally
             .
             And
             multitudes
             do
             herein
             actually
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             speaking
             peace
             unto
             their
             Souls
             on
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             not
             only
             insufficient
             to
             
               save
               them
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             all
             Persons
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             also
             becomes
             a
             means
             of
             their
             present
             security
             and
             future
             destruction
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             give
             some
             few
             Instances
             of
             what
             this
             Work
             in
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             utmost
             improvement
             cannot
             effect
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             may
             make
             a
             Judgment
             how
             things
             stand
             in
             their
             own
             Souls
             in
             respect
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             1.
             
             It
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             placed
             all
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             Work
             in
             the
             
               Mind
               ,
               Conscience
               ,
               Affections
            
             ,
             and
             Conversation
             .
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             is
             or
             may
             be
             spoken
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Will
             is
             neither
             really
             changed
             ,
             nor
             internally
             renewed
             by
             it
             .
             Now
             the
             Will
             is
             the
             ruling
             ,
             governing
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Mind
             is
             the
             guiding
             and
             leading
             .
             Whilst
             this
             abides
             unchanged
             ,
             unrenewed
             ,
             the
             Power
             and
             Reign
             of
             Sin
             continues
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             though
             not
             undisturbed
             ,
             yet
             unruined
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             checks
             and
             controuls
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Reflections
             of
             Conscience
             cast
             in
             this
             State
             upon
             the
             Actings
             of
             
               the
               Will
            
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cannot
             put
             it self
             forth
             in
             and
             towards
             Sin
             ,
             with
             that
             freedom
             ,
             security
             ,
             and
             licentiousness
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             do
             ;
             Its
             fierceness
             and
             rage
             rushing
             into
             Sin
             ,
             as
             the
             Horse
             into
             the
             Battel
             ,
             
               running
               on
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               thick
               Bosses
               of
               his
               Buckler
               ,
            
             may
             be
             broken
             and
             abated
             ,
             by
             those
             
               Hedges
               of
               Thorns
            
             which
             it
             finds
             set
             in
             its
             way
             ,
             and
             those
             buffettings
             it
             meets
             withal
             from
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             .
             It
             s
             delight
             and
             
               greediness
               in
               sinning
            
             ,
             may
             be
             calmed
             and
             quieted
             by
             those
             frequent
             Representations
             of
             the
             
               terror
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Eternal
             Rest
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             yet
             still
             ,
             setting
             aside
             all
             Considerations
             forreign
             unto
             its
             own
             Principle
             ,
             the
             Bent
             and
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Will
             it self
             is
             to
             Sin
             and
             Evil
             alwayes
             and
             continually
             .
             The
             Will
             of
             sinning
             may
             be
             restrained
             upon
             a
             
               thousand
               Considerations
            
             ,
             which
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             will
             administer
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             taken
             away
             .
             And
             this
             discovers
             it self
             where
             the
             very
             
               first
               Motions
            
             of
             the
             Soul
             towards
             sinful
             Objects
             have
             a
             sensible
             complacency
             ,
             until
             they
             are
             controuled
             by
             Light
             and
             Fear
             .
             This
             argues
             an
             
               unrenewed
               Will
            
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             constant
             and
             universal
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             2.
             
             The
             Effects
             of
             this
             Work
             on
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             Subject
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             proceeds
             not
             so
             far
             as
             to
             give
             it
             
               Delight
               ,
               Complacency
            
             ,
             and
             Satisfaction
             ,
             in
             the
             lively
             Spiritual
             Nature
             and
             Excellencies
             of
             the
             things
             revealed
             unto
             it
             .
             The
             true
             Nature
             of
             
               Saving
               Illumination
            
             consists
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             gives
             the
             Mind
             such
             a
             direct
             intuitive
             insight
             and
             prospect
             into
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             their
             own
             Spiritual
             Nature
             they
             
             suit
             ,
             please
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             it
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             transformed
             into
             them
             ,
             
               cast
               into
               the
               Mould
               of
               them
               ,
            
             and
             rests
             in
             them
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               17.
               
               Chap.
            
             12.
             2.
             1
             
             
               Cor.
               2.
               13
               ,
               14.
               2
               
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               
               Chap.
            
             4.
             6.
             
             This
             the
             Work
             we
             have
             insisted
             in
             reacheth
             not
             unto
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             any
             discovery
             that
             is
             made
             therein
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             unto
             the
             Mind
             ,
             it
             finds
             not
             an
             
               immediate
               direct
               Spiritual
               Excellency
            
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             with
             respect
             unto
             some
             Benefit
             or
             Advantage
             which
             is
             to
             be
             attained
             by
             means
             thereof
             .
             It
             will
             not
             give
             such
             a
             Spiritual
             insight
             into
             the
             Mystery
             of
             God's
             Grace
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               his
               Glory
               shining
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             as
             that
             the
             Soul
             in
             its
             first
             direct
             view
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             for
             what
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             admire
             it
             ,
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             approve
             it
             ,
             and
             find
             
               Spiritual
               Solace
            
             with
             refreshment
             in
             it
             .
             But
             such
             a
             Light
             ,
             such
             a
             Knowledg
             it
             communicates
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             
               like
               it
               well
            
             in
             its
             Effects
             ,
             as
             a
             way
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             3.
             
             This
             Work
             extends
             it self
             to
             the
             Conscience
             also
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             
               purge
               the
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               Works
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               serve
               the
               living
               God.
            
             This
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             real
             Application
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             Two
             things
             it
             effects
             upon
             the
             Conscience
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             renders
             it
             more
             
               ready
               ,
               quick
            
             ,
             and
             sharp
             in
             the
             reproving
             and
             condemning
             of
             all
             Sin
             than
             it
             was
             before
             .
             To
             condemn
             Sin
             according
             unto
             its
             Light
             and
             Guidance
             ,
             is
             natural
             unto
             ,
             and
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Conscience
             of
             Man.
             But
             its
             Readiness
             and
             Ability
             to
             exercise
             this
             condemning
             Power
             ,
             may
             by
             custom
             and
             course
             of
             sinning
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             be
             variously
             weakned
             and
             impeded
             .
             But
             when
             Conscience
             is
             brought
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             having
             its
             
               directing
               Light
            
             augmented
             ,
             whereby
             it
             sees
             more
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             than
             formerly
             ,
             and
             having
             its
             self-reflections
             sharpned
             and
             multiplyed
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             ready
             and
             quick
             in
             putting
             forth
             its
             Judging
             and
             Condemning
             Power
             than
             it
             was
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Conscience
             is
             assisted
             and
             directed
             hereby
             to
             condemn
             
               many
               things
               in
               Sin
            
             ,
             which
             before
             it
             approved
             of
             .
             For
             its
             Judging
             Power
             is
             still
             commensurate
             unto
             its
             Light.
             And
             many
             things
             are
             thereby
             now
             discovered
             to
             be
             sinful
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             so
             by
             the
             meer
             natural
             guidance
             under
             which
             before
             it
             was
             .
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             
               purge
               the
               Conscience
               from
               Dead
               Works
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Conscience
             is
             not
             hereby
             wrought
             unto
             such
             an
             Abhorrency
             of
             Sin
             for
             it self
             ,
             as
             continually
             to
             direct
             the
             Soul
             unto
             an
             Application
             to
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             itself
             ,
             and
             the
             purging
             of
             it
             out
             .
             It
             contents
             it self
             to
             keep
             all
             things
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             disorder
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             by
             its
             constant
             condemning
             both
             Sin
             and
             Sinners
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             4.
             )
             This
             Work
             operates
             greatly
             on
             the
             Affections
             ;
             We
             have
             given
             Instances
             in
             the
             
               Fear
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               Joy
            
             and
             Delight
             ,
             about
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             that
             are
             stirred
             up
             and
             acted
             thereby
             .
             But
             yet
             it
             comes
             short
             in
             two
             things
             of
             a
             through-Work
             upon
             the
             Affections
             themselves
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             doth
             not
             fix
             them
             .
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             it
             doth
             not
             fill
             them
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             is
             required
             that
             our
             Affections
             be
             fixed
             on
             Heavenly
             and
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             and
             true
             Grace
             will
             effect
             it
             .
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               If
               ye
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               seek
               those
               things
               which
               are
               Above
               ,
               where
               Christ
               sitteth
               on
               the
               Right
               Hand
               of
               God.
               Set
               your
               Affections
               on
               things
               Above
               .
            
             The
             Joys
             ,
             the
             Fears
             ,
             the
             Hopes
             ,
             the
             Sorrows
             ,
             with
             reference
             unto
             Spiritual
             and
             Eternal
             Things
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Work
             before
             mentioned
             doth
             produce
             ,
             are
             evanid
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             unstable
             ;
             not
             onely
             as
             to
             the
             Degrees
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             the
             very
             Being
             of
             them
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             as
             a
             River
             ready
             to
             over-flow
             its
             Banks
             ,
             Men
             cannot
             but
             be
             pouring
             them
             out
             on
             all
             occasions
             .
             And
             sometimes
             as
             Waters
             that
             fail
             ,
             no
             drop
             comes
             from
             them
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             hot
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             cold
             ;
             sometimes
             up
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             down
             ;
             sometimes
             all
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             all
             World
             ,
             without
             equality
             ,
             without
             stability
             .
             But
             true
             Grace
             
               fixeth
               the
               Affections
            
             on
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             As
             to
             the
             
               Degrees
               of
               their
               Exercise
            
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             and
             is
             in
             them
             great
             variety
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             may
             be
             excited
             ,
             aided
             ,
             assisted
             ,
             by
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             obstructed
             and
             impeded
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             Temptations
             and
             Diversions
             .
             But
             the
             
               constant
               bent
            
             and
             inclination
             of
             renewed
             Affections
             is
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             every-where
             testifieth
             ,
             and
             Experience
             doth
             confirm
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             fore-mentioned
             Work
             doth
             not
             
               fill
               the
               Affections
            
             ;
             how-ever
             it
             may
             serve
             to
             take
             them
             up
             and
             pacifie
             them
             .
             It
             come
             like
             
               many
               Strangers
            
             to
             an
             Inn
             to
             Lodg
             ,
             which
             take
             up
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             room
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Appearance
             ,
             as
             if
             none
             were
             in
             the
             House
             but
             themselves
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             turn
             not
             out
             the
             Family
             which
             dwelleth
             there
             ,
             but
             there
             they
             make
             their
             abode
             still
             .
             Light
             and
             Conviction
             with
             all
             their
             Train
             and
             Attendants
             come
             into
             the
             
               Mind
               and
               Affections
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             fill
             them
             and
             possess
             them
             for
             themselves
             alone
             .
             But
             yet
             when
             they
             have
             done
             all
             ,
             they
             leave
             the
             
               quiet
               Places
            
             of
             the
             House
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Self
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             thrust
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             their
             places
             with
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             But
             Saving-Grace
             
               fills
               up
            
             the
             Affections
             with
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             fills
             the
             Soul
             with
             Spiritual
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Delight
             ,
             and
             exerciseth
             all
             other
             Affections
             about
             their
             proper
             Objects
             .
             It
             denies
             not
             a
             room
             to
             any
             other
             Things
             ,
             Relations
             ,
             Possessions
             ,
             Enjoyments
             ,
             meerly
             as
             they
             are
             natural
             ,
             and
             are
             content
             to
             be
             subordinate
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             But
             if
             they
             would
             be
             
               carnal
               ,
               disorderly
            
             ,
             or
             predominant
             ,
             it
             casts
             them
             out
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             5.
             
             This
             Work
             is
             often-times
             carried
             on
             very
             far
             in
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             will
             express
             the
             whole
             
               form
               of
               Godliness
            
             therein
             .
             But
             herein
             also
             it
             is
             subject
             unto
             a
             
               three-fold
               Defect
            
             and
             Imperfection
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             will
             consist
             with
             and
             allow
             of
             raging
             and
             reigning
             sins
             of
             Ignorance
             .
             The
             conducting
             Light
             in
             this
             Work
             not
             leading
             into
             the
             Abhorrency
             of
             all
             sin
             as
             sin
             ,
             nor
             into
             a
             pursuit
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             design
             to
             be
             
               universally
               conformable
            
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             but
             being
             gathered
             up
             from
             this
             and
             that
             particular
             Command
             ,
             it
             oft-times
             leaves
             behind
             it
             great
             sins
             unregarded
             .
             So
             it
             left
             
               Persecution
               in
               Paul
            
             before
             his
             Conversion
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             leaves
             hatred
             and
             a
             desire
             of
             Persecution
             in
             many
             at
             this
             day
             .
             And
             other
             Sins
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             may
             escape
             its
             utmost
             search
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Soul.
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             s
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Conversation
             is
             seldom
             universal
             as
             to
             all
             
               known
               sins
            
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Soul
             is
             under
             a
             
               flagrant
               pursuit
            
             of
             Self-Righteousness
             .
             Paul
             in
             that
             condition
             had
             preserved
             himself
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             he
             was
             blameless
             ;
             and
             the
             young
             Man
             thought
             he
             had
             
               kept
               all
               the
               Commandments
            
             from
             his
             youth
             .
             But
             setting
             aside
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             utmost
             that
             this
             Work
             can
             attain
             unto
             ,
             after
             the
             
             efficacy
             of
             its
             first
             Impressions
             begin
             to
             abate
             .
             Lust
             will
             reserve
             some
             peculiar
             way
             of
             venting
             and
             discovering
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             spoken
             unto
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Conversations
             of
             Persons
             who
             live
             and
             abide
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Work
             only
             ,
             is
             assuredly
             fading
             and
             decaying
             ;
             Coldness
             ,
             Sloth
             ,
             Negligence
             ,
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Carnal-Wisdom
             and
             Security
             do
             every
             day
             get
             ground
             upon
             them
             .
             Hence
             although
             by
             a
             long
             course
             of
             abstinence
             from
             
               open
               sensual
               sins
            
             ,
             and
             stating
             of
             a
             contrary
             Interest
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             given
             up
             unto
             them
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             decayes
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             that
             Sin
             gets
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             become
             
               walking
               and
               talking
               Sceletons
            
             in
             Religion
             ,
             dry
             sapless
             ,
             useless
             Worldlings
             .
             But
             where
             the
             Soul
             is
             inlaid
             with
             real
             Saving-Grace
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             a
             state
             of
             thriving
             continually
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             will
             go
             on
             from
             
               Strength
               to
               Strength
            
             ,
             from
             
               Grace
               to
               Grace
            
             ,
             from
             
               Glory
               to
               Glory
            
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             fat
             and
             flourishing
             in
             Old
             Age.
             By
             these
             things
             may
             we
             learn
             to
             distinguish
             in
             our selves
             between
             the
             
               preparatory
               Work
            
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             real
             Saving-Conversion
             unto
             God.
             And
             these
             are
             some
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             often-times
             are
             preparatory
             unto
             a
             real
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             their
             Contempt
             and
             Rejection
             ,
             a
             great
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             sin
             and
             misery
             of
             them
             in
             whom
             they
             were
             wrought
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             And
             these
             things
             as
             they
             are
             clearly
             laid
             down
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             exemplified
             in
             sundry
             Instances
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             they
             have
             been
             acknowledged
             (
             till
             of
             late
             )
             by
             all
             Christians
             ;
             only
             some
             of
             the
             Papists
             have
             carried
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             
               formally
               dispositive
            
             unto
             Justification
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             congruous
             merit
             thereof
             .
             But
             this
             the
             Ancients
             denyed
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             allow
             that
             either
             any
             such
             Preparation
             ,
             or
             any
             Moral
             Virtues
             did
             capacitate
             Men
             for
             real
             Conversion
             ,
             observing
             that
             others
             were
             often
             called
             before
             those
             who
             were
             so
             qualified
             .
             *
             And
             in
             them
             there
             are
             Goads
             and
             Nails
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             fastned
             by
             Wise
             and
             Experienced
             
               Masters
               of
               the
               Assemblies
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             For
             observing
             the
             usual
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             whereby
             these
             Effects
             are
             wrought
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Hearers
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             with
             their
             Consequences
             ,
             in
             Sorrow
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Humiliations
             ,
             and
             the
             Courses
             which
             they
             take
             to
             improve
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             extricate
             themselves
             from
             the
             perplexity
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             managed
             the
             Rules
             of
             Scripture
             with
             their
             own
             and
             others
             Experience
             suitable
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             That
             these
             things
             are
             now
             despised
             and
             
               laughed
               to
               scorn
            
             ,
             is
             no
             part
             of
             the
             happiness
             of
             the
             Age
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             as
             the
             event
             will
             manifest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             if
             any
             suppose
             that
             we
             will
             forgoe
             those
             Truths
             and
             Doctrines
             which
             are
             so
             plainly
             revealed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Knowledg
             whereof
             is
             so
             useful
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             whose
             Publication
             in
             Preaching
             hath
             been
             of
             so
             great
             Advantage
             to
             the
             
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             meerly
             because
             they
             understand
             them
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reproach
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             greatly
             mistaken
             .
             Let
             them
             lay
             aside
             that
             unchristian
             way
             of
             treating
             about
             these
             things
             which
             they
             have
             ingaged
             in
             ;
             and
             plainly
             prove
             that
             Men
             need
             not
             be
             convinced
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             it
             ,
             nor
             affected
             with
             sorrow
             with
             respect
             unto
             it
             ;
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             Remedy
             or
             Deliverance
             from
             it
             ;
             that
             all
             Men
             are
             not
             born
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Sin
             ;
             that
             our
             Nature
             is
             not
             depraved
             by
             the
             Fall
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             do
             all
             that
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             without
             the
             Internal
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             diligently
             attended
             unto
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Corruption
             or
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             Sin.
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Contempt
               and
               Corruption
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Regeneration
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               All
               Men
               in
               the
               World
               Regenerate
               or
               Unregenerate
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               General
               Description
               of
               Corrupted
               Nature
               .
               (
               4
               ,
               5.
               )
               Depravation
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               Darkness
               upon
               it
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               Spiritual
               Darkness
               .
               (
               8
               ,
               9.
               )
               Reduced
               into
               two
               Heads
               of
               Darkness
               objective
               .
               (
               10.
               )
               How
               removed
               .
               (
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               )
               Of
               Darkness
               subjective
               ,
               its
               Nature
               and
               Power
               .
               (
               15
               ,
               16.
               proved
               .
               (
               17.
               )
               Ephes.
               4.
               17
               ,
               18.
               opened
               .
               (
               18.
               )
               Applyed
               .
               (
               19.
               )
               The
               Mind
               alienated
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God.
               (
               20
               ,
               21.
               22.
               )
               The
               Life
               of
               God
               what
               it
               is
               .
               (
               23.
               )
               The
               Power
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               with
               respect
               unto
               Spiritual
               Things
               ,
               examined
               .
               (
               24
               ,
               25.
               )
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               opened
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Natural
               Man
               ,
               who
               .
               (
               26.
               )
               Spiritual
               Things
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               .
               (
               27.
               )
               How
               the
               Natural
               Man
               cannot
               know
               or
               receive
               Spiritual
               Things
               .
               (
               28.
               )
               Difference
               between
               understanding
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               receiving
               of
               Things
               .
               (
               29
               ,
               30.
               )
               A
               two-fold
               Power
               and
               Ability
               of
               Mind
               ,
               with
               respect
               unto
               Spiritual
               Things
               ,
               explained
               .
               (
               31.
               )
               Reasons
               why
               a
               Natural
               Man
               cannot
               discern
               Spiritual
               Things
               .
               (
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34
               ,
               35
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               )
               How
               and
               wherefore
               Spiritual
               Things
               are
               foolishness
               to
               Natural
               Men.
               (
               38.
               )
               Why
               Natural
               Men
               cannot
               receive
               the
               Things
               of
               God.
               (
               39
               ,
               40
               ,
               41.
               )
               A
               double
               impotency
               in
               the
               Mind
               of
               Man
               by
               Nature
               .
               (
               42.
               )
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               farther
               vindicated
               .
               (
               43.
               )
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               in
               Persons
               Unregenerate
               .
               (
               44.
               )
               The
               Mind
               filled
               with
               Wills
               or
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               enmity
               thereby
               .
               (
               45.
               )
               The
               Power
               and
               Efficacy
               of
               Spiritual
               Darkness
               at
               large
               declared
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             VVE
             have
             I
             hope
             made
             our
             way
             plain
             for
             the
             due
             Consideration
             of
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             God's
             Elect.
             This
             is
             that
             whereby
             he
             forms
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Mystical
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prepares
             
               Living
               Stones
            
             for
             the
             building
             of
             a
             Temple
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Living
             God
             will
             dwell
             .
             Now
             that
             we
             may
             not
             only
             declare
             the
             Truth
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             but
             also
             vindicate
             it
             from
             those
             Corruptions
             wherewith
             some
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             debauch
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             promise
             a
             Description
             lately
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             confidence
             enough
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             not
             without
             too
             much
             Authority
             .
             And
             it
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               What
               is
               it
               to
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               new
               Spiritual
               Life
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               to
               become
               sincere
               Proselytes
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               to
               renounce
               all
               vitious
               Customs
               and
               Practices
               ,
               
               and
               to
               give
               an
               upright
               and
               uniform
               obedience
               to
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               they
               are
               all
               but
               precepts
               of
               moral
               virtue
               ,
               to
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               new
               Spiritual
               life
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               become
               a
               new
               moral
               man.
               But
               their
               account
            
             (
             speaking
             of
             nonconformist
             Ministers
             )
             
               of
               this
               Article
               ,
               is
               so
               wild
               and
               Phantastick
               ,
               that
               had
               I
               nothing
               else
               to
               make
               good
               my
               charge
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               alone
               would
               be
               more
               than
               enough
               to
               expose
               the
               prodigious
               folly
               of
               their
               Spiritual
               Divinity
               .
            
             p.
             343
             ,
             344.
             
             I
             confess
             these
             are
             the
             words
             of
             one
             who
             seems
             not
             much
             to
             consider
             what
             he
             says
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             it
             may
             serve
             his
             present
             turn
             ,
             in
             reviling
             and
             reproaching
             other
             men
             .
             For
             he
             considers
             not
             that
             by
             this
             description
             of
             it
             he
             utterly
             excludes
             the
             
               baptismal
               Regeneration
               of
               Infants
            
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             plainly
             professed
             by
             the
             Church
             wherein
             he
             is
             dignified
             .
             But
             this
             is
             publickly
             declared
             ,
             avowed
             ,
             and
             vended
             as
             allowed
             Doctrine
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             deserves
             to
             be
             noticed
             ,
             though
             the
             person
             that
             gives
             it
             out
             ,
             be
             at
             irreconcilable
             feuds
             with
             himself
             and
             his
             Church
             .
             Of
             Morality
             and
             Grace
             an
             account
             shall
             be
             given
             elsewhere
             .
             At
             present
             the
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             is
             that
             which
             is
             under
             our
             consideration
             .
             And
             concerning
             this
             ,
             those
             so
             severely
             treated
             ,
             teach
             no
             other
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             what
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             is
             received
             in
             all
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             which
             so
             many
             learned
             Divines
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             confirmed
             with
             their
             suffrage
             at
             the
             
               Synod
               of
               Dort.
            
             Whether
             this
             deserves
             all
             the
             scorn
             which
             this
             
               haughty
               person
            
             pours
             upon
             it
             by
             his
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             ,
             will
             to
             indifferent
             persons
             be
             made
             appear
             in
             the
             ensuing
             discourse
             ;
             as
             also
             what
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             the
             description
             of
             it
             given
             by
             that
             Author
             ,
             which
             whether
             it
             savour
             more
             of
             ignorance
             and
             folly
             ,
             or
             of
             pride
             and
             fulsom
             errors
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             determine
             .
             I
             know
             some
             words
             in
             it
             are
             used
             with
             the
             old
             
               Pelagian
               trick
            
             of
             ambiguity
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             having
             another
             sense
             and
             Interpretation
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             than
             their
             present
             use
             and
             design
             will
             admit
             of
             .
             But
             that
             Artifice
             will
             be
             immdiately
             rendred
             useless
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             There
             is
             a
             two-fold
             state
             of
             men
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             which
             is
             comprehensive
             of
             all
             individuals
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             all
             men
             are
             either
             Unregenerate
             ,
             or
             Regenerate
             .
             There
             being
             an
             Affirmation
             and
             a
             Negation
             concerning
             the
             state
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             may
             be
             used
             concerning
             every
             capable
             Subject
             ;
             every
             man
             living
             is
             so
             ,
             or
             he
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             And
             herein
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             general
             consent
             of
             Christians
             .
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             proved
             it
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             that
             
               all
               men
            
             are
             born
             in
             an
             
               unregenerate
               Condition
            
             .
             This
             is
             so
             positively
             declared
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             rising
             up
             against
             it
             .
             Joh.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Now
             Regeneration
             being
             the
             delivery
             of
             men
             (
             or
             the
             means
             of
             it
             )
             from
             that
             state
             and
             condition
             wherein
             they
             are
             born
             ,
             or
             are
             by
             nature
             ,
             we
             cannot
             discover
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             without
             a
             declaration
             of
             that
             state
             which
             it
             gives
             us
             deliverance
             from
             .
             And
             this
             in
             the
             first
             place
             we
             shall
             insist
             upon
             at
             large
             ,
             giving
             an
             account
             of
             the
             state
             of
             
               lapsed
               nature
            
             under
             a
             loss
             of
             the
             Original
             Grace
             of
             God.
             And
             these
             things
             I
             shall
             handle
             practically
             for
             the
             Edification
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Believers
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             way
             and
             method
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             which
             yet
             shall
             be
             done
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             In
             the
             *
             Declaration
             of
             the
             state
             of
             corrupted
             nature
             after
             the
             fall
             ,
             and
             
             before
             the
             Reparation
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             principally
             insists
             on
             3
             things
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Corruption
             and
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             which
             it
             calls
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Darkness
             and
             Blindness
             ,
             with
             the
             consequents
             of
             vanity
             ,
             ignorance
             and
             folly
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             which
             it
             expresseth
             several
             wayes
             ,
             as
             by
             weakness
             or
             impotency
             ,
             and
             stubbornness
             or
             obstinacy
             .
             (
             3
             )
             By
             the
             general
             name
             of
             death
             ,
             extended
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             whole
             soul
             ;
             and
             these
             have
             various
             Effects
             and
             Consequences
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             explanation
             of
             them
             will
             appear
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             1.
             
             All
             Men
             by
             nature
             not
             inlightened
             ,
             not
             renewed
             in
             their
             minds
             by
             the
             saving
             effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             
               state
               of
               Darkness
            
             and
             Blindness
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             and
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             with
             the
             way
             of
             pleasing
             him
             ,
             and
             living
             unto
             him
             .
             Be
             men
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             things
             never
             so
             wise
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             skilful
             ;
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             they
             are
             
               dark
               ,
               blind
               ,
               ignorant
            
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             
               renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               their
            
             Minds
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             This
             is
             a
             matter
             which
             the
             World
             cannot
             endure
             to
             hear
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             tumult
             upon
             its
             mention
             .
             They
             think
             it
             but
             an
             Artifice
             which
             some
             weak
             men
             have
             got
             ,
             to
             reflect
             on
             and
             condemn
             them
             who
             are
             wiser
             than
             themselves
             .
             On
             the
             like
             occasion
             did
             the
             Pharisees
             ask
             of
             our
             Saviour
             that
             question
             with
             pride
             and
             scorn
             ;
             
               are
               we
               blind
               also
            
             ?
             Joh.
             9.
             40.
             
             But
             as
             he
             lets
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             their
             presumption
             of
             light
             and
             knowledg
             ,
             would
             serve
             only
             to
             aggravate
             their
             sin
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             v.
             41.
             so
             he
             plainly
             tells
             them
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             boasting
             ,
             
               they
               had
               not
               heard
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               nor
               seen
               his
               shape
               ,
            
             Joh.
             5.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Some
             at
             present
             talk
             much
             about
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
               intellectual
               faculties
            
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             neither
             debased
             ,
             corrupted
             ,
             impaired
             ,
             nor
             depraved
             .
             All
             that
             disadvantage
             which
             is
             befallen
             our
             anture
             by
             the
             entrance
             of
             Sin
             is
             but
             in
             the
             disorder
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             inferiour
             sensitive
             parts
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             tumultuate
             and
             rebel
             against
             that
             poor
             untainted
             light
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Mind
             .
             And
             this
             they
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             respect
             unto
             its
             Renovation
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             include
             that
             also
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             their
             discourses
             most
             notorious
             confused
             triflers
             .
             Indeed
             some
             of
             them
             write
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             deigned
             once
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             plainly
             gone
             over
             into
             the
             Tents
             of
             the
             Pelagians
             .
             But
             setting
             aside
             their
             modern
             Artifices
             ,
             of
             confident
             boasting
             ,
             contemptuous
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             scurrilous
             railings
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             difficult
             undertaking
             ,
             so
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             depravation
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             their
             impotency
             thence
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             things
             in
             a
             spiritual
             manner
             ,
             *
             without
             a
             saving
             effectual
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             their
             Renovation
             ;
             as
             that
             the
             proudest
             and
             most
             petulant
             of
             them
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             return
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             solid
             answer
             thereunto
             .
             And
             herein
             we
             plead
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             known
             doctrine
             of
             the
             ancient
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             declared
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             Fathers
             and
             Determinations
             of
             Councils
             against
             the
             Pelagians
             ,
             whose
             errors
             and
             heresies
             are
             again
             revived
             among
             us
             by
             a
             crew
             of
             Socinianized
             Arminians
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             We
             may
             to
             this
             purpose
             first
             consider
             the
             Testimonies
             given
             in
             the
             Scripture
             
             unto
             the
             Assertion
             as
             laid
             down
             in
             general
             ;
             Matth.
             4.
             16.
             
             
               The
               People
               which
               sat
               in
               darkness
               saw
               great
               Light
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               that
               sat
               in
               the
               Region
               and
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               Light
               is
               sprung
               up
               .
            
             Of
             what
             kind
             this
             Darkness
             was
             in
             particular
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             For
             the
             present
             it
             answers
             what
             is
             proposed
             ,
             That
             before
             the
             Illumination
             given
             them
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             People
             mentioned
             
               sat
               in
               Darkness
            
             ,
             or
             lived
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             .
             And
             such
             as
             was
             the
             Light
             whereby
             they
             were
             relieved
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             was
             the
             Darkness
             under
             which
             they
             were
             detained
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             when
             Christ
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               the
               Light
               shined
               into
               Darkness
               ,
               &
               the
               Darkness
               comprehended
               it
               not
               ,
            
             John
             1.
             5.
             gave
             not
             place
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Truth
             declared
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             received
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             The
             Commission
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Paul
             the
             Apostle
             when
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             
               to
               open
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               them
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
            
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             not
             a
             Light
             within
             them
             ;
             for
             
               Internal
               Light
            
             is
             the
             Eye
             ,
             or
             seeing
             of
             the
             Soul.
             But
             the
             Darkness
             was
             such
             as
             consisted
             in
             their
             blindness
             ,
             in
             not
             having
             their
             eyes
             open
             .
             
               To
               open
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               from
               Darkness
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             8.
             
             
               Ye
               were
               sometimes
               Darkness
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               ye
               Light
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             What
             is
             the
             Change
             and
             Alteration
             made
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             intended
             in
             this
             Expression
             will
             afterwards
             appear
             .
             But
             that
             a
             great
             Change
             is
             proposed
             none
             can
             doubt
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
             
               Who
               hath
               delivered
               us
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               Darkness
            
             ;
             as
             also
             1
             
               Pet.
               2.
               9.
               
               Who
               hath
               called
               us
               out
               of
               Darkness
               into
               his
               marvelous
               Light.
            
             And
             the
             Darkness
             which
             is
             in
             these
             Testimonies
             ascribed
             unto
             Persons
             in
             an
             unregenerate
             Condition
             ,
             is
             by
             Paul
             compared
             to
             that
             which
             was
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             Light
             ;
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             
               Darkness
               was
               upon
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Deep
               .
            
             There
             was
             no
             Creature
             that
             had
             a
             Visive
             Faculty
             ,
             there
             was
             Darkness
             Subjectively
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             Light
             to
             see
             by
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             objectively
             wrapt
             up
             in
             Darkness
             .
             In
             this
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             God
             by
             an
             Almighty
             Act
             of
             his
             Power
             created
             Light
             ;
             vers
             .
             3.
             
             
               God
               said
               ,
               Let
               there
               be
               Light
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               Light.
            
             And
             no
             otherwise
             is
             it
             in
             this
             new
             Creation
             .
             
               God
               who
               commanded
            
             then
             
               Light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               shines
               into
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Men
               to
               give
               them
               the
               knowledg
               of
               his
               Glory
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             
               Spiritual
               Darkness
            
             is
             in
             and
             
               upon
               all
            
             Men
             ,
             until
             God
             by
             an
             Almighty
             and
             Effectual
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             shine
             into
             them
             ,
             or
             Create
             Light
             in
             them
             .
             And
             this
             Darkness
             is
             that
             
               Light
               within
            
             which
             some
             boast
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             To
             clear
             our
             way
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             we
             must
             consider
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Darkness
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ;
             and
             then
             secondly
             ,
             shew
             its
             Efficacy
             and
             Power
             in
             and
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             corrupted
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ;
             The
             Term
             of
             Darkness
             in
             this
             case
             is
             Metaphorical
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             from
             that
             which
             is
             Natural
             .
             What
             Natural
             Darkness
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             all
             Men
             know
             ;
             if
             they
             know
             it
             not
             in
             its
             Cause
             and
             Reason
             ,
             yet
             they
             know
             it
             by
             its
             Effects
             .
             They
             know
             it
             is
             that
             which
             hinders
             Men
             from
             all
             Regular
             Operations
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             the
             outward
             Senses
             .
             And
             it
             is
             two-fold
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             When
             Men
             have
             not
             Light
             to
             see
             by
             ;
             or
             when
             the
             usual
             Light
             ,
             the
             only
             
               external
               Medium
            
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             distant
             Objects
             is
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             So
             was
             it
             with
             the
             Egyptians
             during
             the
             
               three
               dayes
               darkness
            
             that
             was
             on
             their
             Land.
             
             They
             could
             not
             see
             for
             want
             of
             Light
             ;
             they
             had
             their
             
               Visive
               Faculty
            
             continued
             unto
             them
             ;
             yet
             having
             
               no
               Light
            
             ,
             they
             
               saw
               not
               one
               another
               ,
               nor
               arose
               any
               from
               his
               place
               ,
            
             Exod.
             10.
             23.
             
             For
             God
             probably
             to
             augment
             the
             terror
             of
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             restrained
             the
             vertue
             of
             Artificial
             Light
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             did
             that
             which
             was
             Natural
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             Darkness
             unto
             Men
             when
             they
             are
             blind
             ,
             either
             born
             so
             ,
             or
             made
             so
             .
             Psal.
             69.
             29.
             
             
               Let
               their
               Eyes
               be
               darkned
               that
               they
               may
               not
               see
               .
            
             So
             the
             Angel
             smote
             the
             Sodomites
             with
             blindness
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             11.
             and
             Paul
             the
             Sorcerer
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             11.
             
             However
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             perpetual
             Night
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             blind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Answerable
             hereunto
             ,
             
               Spiritual
               Darkness
            
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             For
             there
             is
             an
             
               Objective
               Darkness
            
             ,
             a
             Darkness
             that
             is
             on
             Men
             ;
             and
             a
             
               Subjective
               Darkness
            
             ,
             a
             Darkness
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
             The
             first
             consists
             in
             the
             want
             of
             those
             Means
             whereby
             alone
             they
             may
             be
             enlightned
             in
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             and
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             This
             is
             intended
             ,
             Mat.
             4.
             16.
             
             This
             Means
             is
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             preaching
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             called
             
               a
               Light
            
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             105.
             and
             is
             said
             to
             
               give
               Light
            
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             8.
             or
             to
             be
             
               a
               Light
               shining
               in
               a
               dark
               place
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
             And
             it
             is
             so
             termed
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             outward
             Means
             of
             Communicating
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             What
             the
             Sun
             is
             unto
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             unto
             things
             natural
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Word
             and
             the
             Preaching
             of
             it
             unto
             Men
             as
             to
             Things
             Spiritual
             .
             And
             hence
             our
             Apostle
             applies
             what
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             enlightning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             unto
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             15
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             And
             this
             Darkness
             is
             upon
             many
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             even
             all
             unto
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             declared
             ,
             or
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             received
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             or
             hath
             been
             so
             .
             Some
             I
             know
             have
             entertained
             a
             vain
             Imagination
             about
             a
             Saving-Revelation
             of
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             ,
             objected
             to
             the
             Rational
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             It
             is
             not
             my
             purpose
             here
             to
             divert
             unto
             the
             confutation
             of
             that
             Fancy
             .
             Were
             it
             so
             ,
             it
             were
             easie
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             
               Saving
               Revelation
            
             of
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             unto
             Sinners
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             is
             in
             Christ
             reconciling
             the
             World
             unto
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             he
             is
             not
             made
             known
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             Reconciliation
             committed
             unto
             the
             Dispensers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             What-ever
             knowledg
             therefore
             of
             God
             may
             be
             attained
             by
             the
             means
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               God
               of
               Nature
            
             ruling
             over
             Men
             ,
             and
             requiring
             Obedience
             from
             them
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Law
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             yet
             the
             knowledg
             of
             him
             as
             a
             God
             in
             Christ
             pardoning
             Sin
             and
             saving
             Sinners
             ,
             is
             attainable
             by
             the
             Gospel
             only
             .
             But
             this
             I
             have
             proved
             and
             confirmed
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             It
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             remove
             and
             take
             away
             
               this
               Darkness
            
             ,
             which
             until
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             or
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             by
             sending
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             into
             any
             Nation
             ,
             Country
             ,
             Place
             ,
             or
             City
             ,
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             The
             Gospel
             doth
             not
             get
             ground
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             nor
             is
             restrained
             from
             any
             Place
             or
             People
             ,
             by
             accident
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             endeavours
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             sent
             and
             disposed
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             
             of
             God.
             He
             Gifteth
             ,
             Calls
             ,
             and
             Sends
             Men
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             Preaching
             it
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             2
             ,
             4.
             and
             disposeth
             them
             unto
             the
             Places
             where
             they
             shall
             declare
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             
               express
               Revelation
            
             as
             of
             old
             ,
             Acts
             16.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             or
             guides
             them
             by
             the
             secret
             Operations
             of
             his
             Providence
             .
             Thus
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             as
             to
             Times
             ,
             Places
             ,
             and
             Persons
             ,
             depends
             on
             his
             Sovereign
             Pleasure
             ,
             Psal.
             147.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Wherefore
             although
             we
             are
             to
             take
             care
             and
             pray
             much
             about
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             and
             its
             Propagation
             in
             others
             ;
             yet
             need
             we
             not
             to
             be
             over-solicitous
             about
             it
             .
             This
             Work
             and
             Care
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             taken
             on
             himself
             ,
             and
             will
             carry
             it
             on
             according
             to
             the
             Counsel
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Purposes
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             thus
             far
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             only
             a
             
               causa
               sine
               qua
               non
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             granting
             of
             it
             depends
             solely
             on
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             It
             is
             
               Subjective
               Darkness
            
             which
             is
             of
             more
             direct
             and
             immediate
             Consideration
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             the
             Nature
             whereof
             ,
             with
             what
             it
             doth
             respect
             ,
             and
             the
             influence
             of
             it
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             must
             be
             declared
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             rightly
             apprehend
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             its
             removal
             by
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             whereby
             the
             Scripture
             expresseth
             the
             
               Natural
               Depravation
            
             and
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duty
             that
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             And
             two
             things
             must
             be
             premised
             to
             our
             consideration
             of
             it
             .
             As
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             1.
             
             That
             I
             shall
             not
             Treat
             of
             the
             Depravation
             or
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               Things
               Natural
               ,
               Civil
               ,
               Political
               ,
            
             or
             Moral
             ,
             but
             meerly
             with
             regard
             to
             things
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             ,
             and
             Evangelical
             .
             It
             were
             easie
             to
             evince
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Experience
             of
             all
             Mankind
             built
             on
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Observation
             of
             Instances
             innumerable
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Rational
             Soul
             of
             Man
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             weakned
             ,
             impaired
             ,
             vitiated
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Operations
             about
             their
             proper
             and
             natural
             Objects
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             Relief
             against
             these
             Evils
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             unavoidable
             Perturbations
             wherewith
             it
             is
             possessed
             ,
             and
             actually
             disordered
             in
             all
             its
             Workings
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             secret
             and
             hidden
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             continually
             exerts
             in
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             World.
             But
             it
             is
             concerning
             the
             Impotency
             ,
             Defect
             ,
             Depravation
             ,
             and
             Perversity
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             alone
             that
             we
             shall
             treat
             at
             present
             .
             I
             say
             then
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             2.
             
             That
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             
               Vice
               ,
               Corruption
            
             ,
             or
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             Unregenerate
             Men
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             Darkness
             and
             Blindness
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             able
             of
             themselves
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Reasons
             and
             Understandings
             how-ever
             exercised
             and
             improved
             ,
             to
             discern
             ,
             receive
             ,
             understand
             ,
             or
             believe
             savingly
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             or
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             and
             as
             they
             are
             outwardly
             revealed
             unto
             them
             ,
             without
             an
             effectual
             powerful
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             creating
             ,
             or
             by
             
             his
             Almighty
             Power
             inducing
             a
             new
             
               Saving
               Light
            
             into
             them
             .
             *
             Let
             it
             be
             supposed
             that
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Man
             be
             no
             way
             hurt
             or
             impaired
             by
             any
             natural
             defect
             ,
             such
             as
             doth
             not
             attend
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             Mankind
             but
             is
             personal
             only
             and
             accidental
             ;
             suppose
             it
             free
             from
             
               contracted
               habits
               of
               Vice
            
             ,
             or
             voluntary
             Prejudices
             :
             yet
             upon
             the
             Proposal
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             done
             by
             the
             most
             skilful
             
               Masters
               of
               the
               Assemblies
            
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             Evidence
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Truth
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             able
             of
             it self
             ,
             Spiritually
             and
             Savingly
             to
             receive
             ,
             understand
             ,
             and
             assent
             unto
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             especial
             †
             Aid
             ,
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             To
             evince
             this
             Truth
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             in
             one
             Instance
             ,
             the
             Description
             given
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             Mind
             it self
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             Operations
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             This
             we
             have
             Ephes.
             4.
             17.
             18.
             
             
               This
               I
               say
               therefore
               ,
               and
               testifie
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               you
               hence-forth
               walk
               not
               as
               other
               Gentiles
               walk
               in
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               Mind
               ,
               having
               the
               Understanding
               darkned
               ,
               being
               alienated
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               Ignorance
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               blindness
               of
               their
               Heart
               .
            
             It
             is
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             But
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             that
             which
             is
             common
             unto
             all
             Men
             by
             Nature
             .
             For
             he
             Treats
             of
             their
             Condition
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Faculties
             of
             their
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             or
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             no
             difference
             naturally
             among
             Men
             ;
             and
             their
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             are
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Some
             indeed
             give
             such
             an
             account
             of
             this
             Text
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Do
               we
               not
               live
               after
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               in
               the
               vileness
               of
               those
               Practices
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Idol
               Worship
               ?
               That
               long
               course
               of
               Sin
               having
               blinded
               their
               Understandings
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               see
               not
               that
               which
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               they
               are
               enabled
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               gross
               Ignorance
               and
               obduration
               of
               Heart
               ,
               run
               into
               all
               Impiety
               ,
               are
               far
               removed
               from
               that
               Life
               which
               God
               and
               Nature
               require
               of
               them
               .
            
             It
             is
             supposed
             in
             this
             Exposition
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             respect
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             the
             Practices
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             not
             to
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             this
             Practice
             concerns
             only
             their
             Idolatry
             and
             Idol-Worship
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             what
             is
             here
             ascribed
             unto
             them
             ,
             came
             upon
             them
             by
             a
             
               long
               course
               of
               sinning
            
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             That
             the
             Darkness
             mentioned
             consists
             in
             a
             not
             discerning
             of
             what
             might
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             That
             their
             Alienation
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             consisted
             in
             running
             into
             that
             Impiety
             which
             was
             distant
             or
             removed
             from
             the
             Life
             that
             God
             and
             Nature
             require
             .
             But
             all
             these
             Sentiments
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             contained
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             expresly
             contrary
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             although
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             carry
             on
             his
             Description
             of
             this
             State
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             unto
             the
             
               vile
               Practices
            
             that
             ensued
             thereon
             ,
             
             on
             ,
             v.
             19.
             
             Yet
             it
             is
             their
             State
             by
             Nature
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             is
             first
             intended
             by
             him
             .
             This
             is
             apparent
             from
             what
             he
             prescribes
             unto
             Christians
             in
             opposition
             thereunto
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               The
               New
               Man
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               Rightcousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               ,
            
             v.
             24.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Vanity
             mentioned
             is
             subjective
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             no
             respect
             to
             Idol-Worship
             but
             as
             it
             was
             an
             Effect
             thereof
             .
             The
             vanity
             of
             their
             Minds
             is
             the
             Principle
             whereof
             this
             walking
             ,
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             was
             the
             Effect
             and
             Consequent
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Here
             is
             no
             mention
             nor
             intimation
             of
             any
             
               long
               course
               of
               sinning
            
             ,
             much
             less
             that
             it
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             other
             things
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             whereof
             indeed
             it
             was
             the
             Effect
             .
             The
             Description
             given
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             
               the
               state
               of
               all
               Men
            
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             is
             plain
             from
             Chap.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             Darkness
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             opposed
             unto
             being
             
               Light
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             8.
             which
             is
             not
             meer
             
               Natural
               Light
            
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             by
             that
             Light
             alone
             discern
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             or
             the
             Things
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             God.
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             here
             is
             not
             that
             Life
             which
             
               God
               and
               Nature
               require
            
             ,
             but
             that
             Life
             which
             God
             reveals
             in
             ,
             requires
             and
             communicates
             by
             the
             Gospel
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             all
             Learned
             Expositors
             acknowledg
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Apostle
             treateth
             here
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Men
             by
             Nature
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             and
             Supernatural
             Things
             .
             And
             three
             Heads
             he
             reduceth
             all
             things
             in
             Man
             unto
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             He
             mentions
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Mind
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             .
             And
             (
             3.
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Heart
             .
             And
             all
             these
             are
             one
             entire
             Principle
             of
             all
             our
             
               Moral
               and
               Spiritual
               Operations
            
             ;
             and
             are
             all
             affected
             with
             the
             Darkness
             and
             Ignorance
             whereof
             we
             treat
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             1.
             
             There
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Mind
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Leading
             and
             Ruling
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Soul.
             It
             is
             that
             in
             us
             which
             looketh
             out
             after
             proper
             Objects
             ,
             for
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             .
             Hereby
             we
             have
             our
             first
             Apprehensions
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             whence
             Deductions
             are
             made
             to
             our
             Practice
             .
             And
             hereunto
             is
             ascribed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Vanity
             ;
             they
             walk
             in
             the
             
               vanity
               of
               their
               Mind
            
             .
             Things
             in
             the
             Scripture
             are
             said
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             which
             are
             useless
             and
             fruitless
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Vain
             ,
             is
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             Matth.
             15.
             9.
             
             Hence
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             the
             Idols
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             the
             Rites
             used
             in
             their
             Worship
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               vain
               things
            
             ,
             Acts
             14.
             15.
             
             So
             he
             expresseth
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Jonas
               2.
               8.
               lying
               Vanities
            
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             thing
             altogether
             useless
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Description
             given
             of
             them
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             21.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Vain
               things
               which
               cannot
               profit
               ,
               nor
               deliver
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               vain
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             profit
             in
             ,
             nor
             use
             of
             that
             which
             is
             vain
             .
             As
             the
             Mind
             is
             said
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             vanity
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             intended
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             s
             natural
             Inclination
             unto
             things
             that
             are
             vain
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             not
             a
             proper
             nor
             useful
             Object
             unto
             the
             Soul
             and
             its
             Affections
             .
             It
             seeks
             about
             to
             lead
             the
             Soul
             to
             rest
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             unto
             
               vain
               things
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             great
             variety
             .
             Sin
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             Pleasures
             ,
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             with
             Pride
             of
             Life
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             which
             it
             naturally
             pursues
             .
             And
             in
             actings
             of
             this
             Nature
             
               a
               vain
               Mind
            
             abounds
             ;
             it
             multiplies
             vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             like
             the
             Sand
             on
             the
             Sea-shore
             .
             These
             are
             called
             the
             Figments
             of
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             which
             are
             found
             to
             be
             
               only
               evil
               continually
            
             .
             These
             it
             feigns
             and
             frames
             ,
             abundantly
             bringing
             them
             forth
             as
             the
             Earth
             doth
             Grass
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Cloud
             pours
             out
             drops
             of
             Water
             .
             And
             
             herein
             (
             2.
             )
             it
             is
             unstable
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             vain
             is
             various
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             unfixed
             ,
             light
             ,
             as
             a
             natural
             Mind
             is
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             like
             Hell
             it self
             for
             Confusion
             and
             Disorder
             ;
             or
             the
             Whorish
             Woman
             described
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             Prov.
             7.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             this
             hath
             befallen
             it
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             
               fixed
               regularity
            
             which
             it
             was
             created
             in
             .
             There
             was
             the
             same
             cogitative
             or
             imaginative
             Faculty
             in
             us
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             as
             there
             remains
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin.
             But
             then
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             it
             were
             orderly
             and
             regular
             .
             The
             Mind
             was
             able
             to
             direct
             them
             all
             unto
             the
             end
             for
             which
             we
             were
             made
             .
             God
             was
             and
             would
             have
             been
             the
             principal
             Object
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             in
             order
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             now
             being
             turned
             off
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             Mind
             in
             them
             engageth
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Confusion
             ;
             and
             they
             all
             end
             in
             vanity
             or
             disappointment
             .
             They
             offer
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             their
             Service
             unto
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             in
             Satisfaction
             .
             And
             although
             they
             are
             rejected
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             not
             answering
             what
             they
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             yet
             they
             constantly
             arise
             under
             the
             same
             Notion
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             whole
             Soul
             under
             Everlasting
             Disappointments
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Mind
             cannot
             assent
             unto
             the
             common
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             ,
             which
             yet
             it
             cannot
             deny
             .
             This
             will
             be
             further
             cleared
             afterwards
             .
             Hereon
             in
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             said
             to
             have
             
               our
               Minds
               renewed
            
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             and
             to
             be
             
               renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Minds
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             23.
             
             By
             the
             Mind
             the
             Faculty
             it self
             is
             intended
             ,
             the
             rational
             Principle
             in
             us
             of
             Apprehension
             ,
             of
             Thinking
             ,
             Discoursing
             ,
             and
             Assenting
             .
             This
             is
             renewed
             by
             Grace
             ,
             or
             brought
             into
             another
             Habitude
             and
             Frame
             ,
             by
             the
             implantation
             of
             a
             Ruling
             ,
             Guiding
             ,
             Spiritual
             Light
             in
             it
             .
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Mind
            
             is
             the
             Inclination
             and
             Disposition
             in
             the
             Actings
             of
             it
             .
             These
             also
             must
             be
             regulated
             by
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             2.
             
             There
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               directive
               ,
               discerning
               ,
               judging-Faculty
            
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             leads
             it
             unto
             Practice
             .
             It
             guides
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Notions
             which
             it
             receives
             by
             the
             Mind
             .
             And
             this
             is
             more
             corrupt
             than
             the
             Mind
             it self
             .
             For
             the
             nearer
             things
             come
             to
             Practice
             ,
             the
             more
             prevalent
             in
             them
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin.
             This
             therefore
             is
             said
             to
             be
             darkned
             .
             And
             being
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             wholly
             in
             vain
             to
             pretend
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             it
             
               to
               discern
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             ,
             without
             a
             Supernatural
             Illumination
             .
             Light
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             shines
             ,
             or
             casts
             out
             some
             Rayes
             of
             it self
             into
             this
             
               darkned
               Understanding
            
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             that
             receives
             it
             not
             ,
             John
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             3.
             
             There
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Heart
             .
             This
             in
             Scripture
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Soul
             the
             
               practical
               Principle
            
             of
             Operation
             ,
             and
             so
             includes
             the
             Will
             also
             .
             It
             is
             the
             actual
             complyance
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             with
             the
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Objects
             proposed
             by
             them
             .
             Light
             is
             received
             by
             the
             Mind
             ,
             applyed
             by
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             used
             by
             the
             Heart
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             there
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             blindness
             .
             It
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             Incomprehensiveness
             of
             the
             Notions
             of
             Truth
             that
             is
             intended
             ,
             but
             a
             
               stubborn
               Resistance
            
             of
             Light
             and
             Conviction
             .
             An
             obstinate
             and
             obdurate
             hardness
             is
             upon
             the
             Heart
             ,
             whence
             it
             rejects
             all
             the
             Impressions
             that
             come
             upon
             it
             from
             Notions
             of
             Truth
             .
             And
             on
             these
             Considerations
             Men
             themselves
             before
             Conversion
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Darkness
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             8.
             
             There
             may
             be
             Degrees
             in
             a
             
               moral
               Privation
            
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             abstract
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             
             it
             is
             at
             its
             height
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             total
             and
             absolute
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             spoken
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             and
             Saving
             Light
             only
             ,
             or
             a
             saving
             Apprehension
             of
             Spiritual
             Truths
             .
             There
             is
             not
             in
             such
             Persons
             so
             much
             as
             
               any
               Disposition
            
             remaining
             to
             receive
             Saving
             Knowledg
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             there
             is
             a
             Disposition
             in
             Darkness
             it self
             to
             receive
             Light.
             The
             Mind
             indeed
             remains
             a
             
               capable
               Subject
            
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             but
             hath
             no
             
               active
               Power
            
             nor
             Disposition
             in
             it self
             towards
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             a
             
               new
               Ability
            
             to
             understand
             and
             perceive
             Spiritual
             Things
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             give
             us
             a
             
               new
               Faculty
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             utter
             disability
             of
             our
             Minds
             naturally
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             1
             John
             5.
             20.
             
             Let
             vain
             Men
             boast
             whilst
             they
             please
             of
             the
             Perfection
             and
             Ability
             of
             their
             Rational
             Faculties
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Things
             of
             God
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             State
             of
             them
             by
             Nature
             ,
             upon
             his
             Judgment
             that
             must
             stand
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             And
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             divert
             here
             a
             little
             unto
             the
             Consideration
             of
             that
             Exposition
             which
             the
             whole
             World
             and
             all
             things
             in
             it
             ,
             give
             unto
             this
             Text
             and
             Testimony
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Minds
             of
             Natural
             Men
             being
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Spring
             and
             inexhaustible
             Fountain
             of
             all
             that
             Vanity
             which
             the
             World
             is
             filled
             with
             .
             There
             is
             indeed
             a
             Vanity
             which
             is
             penal
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             vexation
             and
             disappointment
             which
             Men
             finally
             meet
             withal
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             perishing
             things
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Wise
             Man
             treats
             at
             large
             in
             his
             Ecclesiastes
             .
             But
             I
             intend
             that
             
               sinful
               Vanity
            
             which
             the
             Mind
             it self
             produces
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             ,
             Ages
             ,
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             Conditions
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             some
             of
             the
             Heathens
             saw
             ,
             complained
             of
             ,
             reproved
             and
             derided
             ,
             but
             yet
             could
             never
             reach
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             free
             themselves
             from
             being
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             same
             Vanity
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             way
             peculiar
             and
             distinct
             from
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             as
             might
             easily
             be
             demonstrated
             .
             But
             the
             thing
             is
             apparent
             ,
             almost
             all
             that
             our
             Eyes
             see
             ,
             or
             our
             Ears
             hear
             of
             in
             the
             World
             is
             altogether
             vain
             .
             All
             that
             which
             makes
             such
             a
             Noise
             ,
             such
             a
             Business
             ,
             such
             an
             Appearance
             and
             Shew
             among
             Men
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Vanity
             that
             they
             bring
             into
             the
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             either
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             use
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             indifferent
             .
             So
             Men
             do
             variously
             corrupt
             their
             Buildings
             and
             Habitations
             ,
             their
             Trading
             ,
             their
             Conversation
             ,
             their
             Power
             ,
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             their
             Relations
             ;
             they
             joyn
             innumerable
             Vanities
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             render
             them
             loathsome
             and
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             the
             meanest
             condition
             to
             be
             the
             most
             suitable
             to
             rational
             Satisfaction
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Men
             find
             out
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             create
             things
             to
             be
             meer
             Supporters
             ,
             Countenancers
             ,
             and
             Nourishers
             of
             Vanity
             .
             Such
             in
             Religion
             are
             carnal
             pompous
             Ceremonies
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
            
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             bring
             in
             some
             kind
             of
             Provision
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             vain
             Minds
             ;
             Stage-Playes
             ,
             Mimicks
             ,
             with
             innumerable
             other
             things
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             which
             are
             nothing
             but
             Theatres
             for
             Vanity
             to
             act
             it self
             upon
             .
             It
             were
             endless
             but
             to
             mention
             the
             common
             Effects
             of
             Vanity
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             Men
             are
             mightily
             divided
             about
             these
             things
             .
             Those
             engaged
             in
             them
             ,
             think
             it
             strange
             that
             others
             run
             not
             out
             into
             the
             
               same
               compass
               of
               excess
               ,
               and
               riot
               with
               themselves
               ,
               speaking
               evil
               of
               them
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
             They
             wonder
             at
             the
             perverse
             stubborn
             and
             froward
             Humour
             which
             befals
             some
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             delight
             not
             in
             ,
             that
             they
             approve
             not
             of
             those
             Things
             and
             Wayes
             wherein
             they
             find
             so
             great
             a
             suitableness
             unto
             their
             own
             Minds
             .
             Others
             again
             are
             ready
             
             to
             admire
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             World
             is
             mad
             on
             such
             vain
             and
             foolish
             things
             as
             it
             is
             almost
             wholly
             given
             up
             unto
             .
             The
             Consideration
             we
             have
             insisted
             on
             ,
             gives
             us
             a
             satisfactory
             account
             of
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             hereof
             .
             The
             Mind
             of
             Man
             by
             Nature
             is
             wholly
             vain
             ,
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             endless
             fruitful
             !
             Womb
             of
             all
             monstrous
             Births
             .
             The
             World
             is
             now
             growing
             towards
             six
             thousand
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             no
             nearer
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Springs
             of
             its
             vanity
             ,
             or
             the
             drawing
             out
             of
             its
             supplies
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             the
             first
             day
             that
             Sin
             entred
             into
             it
             .
             New
             Sins
             ,
             new
             Vices
             ,
             new
             Vanities
             break
             forth
             continually
             ;
             and
             all
             is
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             by
             Nature
             is
             altogether
             vain
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             way
             or
             means
             for
             putting
             a
             stop
             hereunto
             in
             
               Persons
               ,
               Families
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               Nations
               ,
            
             but
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             are
             cured
             and
             renewed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             World
             may
             alter
             its
             shape
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             appearances
             of
             things
             ,
             it
             may
             change
             its
             Scenes
             ,
             and
             act
             its
             Part
             in
             new
             Habits
             and
             Dresses
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             still
             be
             altogether
             vain
             so
             long
             as
             natural
             
               uncured
               vanity
            
             is
             predominant
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             sufficiently
             secure
             them
             from
             attaining
             any
             saving
             acquaintance
             with
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Duties
             incumbent
             on
             us
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             and
             diligently
             to
             watch
             over
             the
             remainders
             of
             this
             Vanity
             in
             our
             own
             Minds
             .
             The
             sinful
             Distempers
             of
             our
             Natures
             are
             not
             presently
             cured
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             the
             healing
             and
             removing
             of
             them
             is
             carried
             on
             by
             degrees
             unto
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             course
             of
             our
             obedience
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             there
             are
             
               three
               Effects
            
             of
             this
             natural
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Mind
             in
             its
             depraved
             condition
             to
             be
             found
             among
             Believers
             themselves
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             An
             instability
             in
             Holy
             Duties
             ,
             as
             Meditation
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ;
             How
             ready
             is
             the
             Mind
             to
             wander
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             entertainment
             unto
             vain
             and
             fond
             Imaginations
             ,
             at
             least
             unto
             Thoughts
             and
             Apprehensions
             of
             things
             unsuited
             to
             the
             Duties
             wherein
             we
             are
             ingaged
             ?
             How
             difficult
             is
             it
             to
             keep
             it
             up
             unto
             an
             
               even
               fixed
               stable
               frame
            
             of
             acting
             spiritually
             in
             Spiritual
             Things
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             ready
             at
             every
             breath
             to
             unbend
             and
             let
             down
             its
             Intension
             ?
             All
             we
             experience
             or
             complain
             of
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             uncured
             Reliques
             of
             this
             Vanity
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             is
             that
             which
             inclines
             and
             leads
             Men
             towards
             a
             conformity
             with
             and
             unto
             a
             vain
             World
             ,
             in
             its
             Customs
             ,
             Habits
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             Converse
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             vain
             and
             foolish
             .
             And
             so
             prevalent
             is
             it
             herein
             ,
             and
             such
             Arguments
             hath
             it
             possessed
             it self
             withal
             to
             give
             it
             countenance
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             instances
             of
             vanity
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             give
             a
             distinction
             between
             them
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             that
             lies
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             .
             Professors
             it
             may
             be
             will
             not
             comply
             with
             the
             World
             in
             the
             things
             before-mentioned
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             other
             use
             nor
             end
             ,
             but
             meerly
             to
             support
             ,
             act
             ,
             and
             nourish
             vanity
             ;
             but
             from
             other
             things
             which
             being
             indifferent
             in
             themselves
             ;
             are
             yet
             filled
             with
             Vanity
             in
             their
             use
             ;
             How
             ready
             are
             many
             for
             a
             complyance
             with
             the
             course
             of
             the
             World
             which
             lyeth
             in
             evil
             and
             passeth
             away
             ?
             (
             3.
             )
             It
             acts
             it self
             in
             
               fond
               and
               foolish
               Imaginations
            
             ,
             whereby
             it
             secretly
             makes
             provision
             for
             the
             Flesh
             and
             the
             Lusts
             thereof
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             generally
             lead
             unto
             Self-Exaltation
             and
             Satisfaction
             .
             And
             these
             ,
             if
             not
             carefully
             checkt
             ,
             will
             proceed
             to
             such
             an
             excess
             as
             greatly
             to
             taint
             the
             whole
             Soul.
             And
             in
             these
             things
             lies
             the
             principal
             Cause
             and
             Occasion
             of
             all
             other
             Sins
             and
             Miscarriages
             .
             We
             have
             therefore
             
             no
             more
             important
             Duty
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             than
             mightily
             to
             oppose
             this
             Radical
             Distemper
             .
             It
             is
             so
             also
             to
             attend
             diligently
             unto
             the
             remedy
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             consists
             (
             1.
             )
             in
             an
             holy
             fixedness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             an
             
               habitual
               inclination
            
             unto
             Things
             Spiritual
             ,
             which
             is
             communicated
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             due
             and
             constant
             improvement
             of
             that
             gracious
             Principle
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             constant
             watchfulness
             against
             the
             Minds
             acting
             it self
             in
             vain
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             unprofitable
             Imaginations
             ,
             so
             far
             at
             least
             that
             
               vain
               thoughts
               may
               not
               lodg
               in
               us
               .
            
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             exercising
             it
             continually
             unto
             Holy
             Spiritual
             Meditations
             ,
             
               minding
               alwayes
               the
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             By
             a
             constant
             
               conscientious
               humbling
               of
               our
               Souls
            
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             vain
             actings
             of
             our
             Minds
             that
             we
             do
             observe
             ;
             All
             which
             might
             be
             usefully
             enlarged
             on
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             must
             return
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             The
             Minds
             of
             Men
             unregenerate
             being
             thus
             depraved
             and
             corrupted
             ,
             being
             thus
             affected
             with
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             thereby
             being
             brought
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             we
             may
             yet
             farther
             consider
             what
             other
             Effects
             and
             Consequents
             are
             on
             the
             same
             account
             ascribed
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             in
             this
             State
             may
             be
             considered
             ;
             either
             (
             1.
             )
             as
             to
             its
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             to
             its
             Power
             and
             Actings
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             Supernatural
             Things
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             As
             to
             its
             Dispositions
             ,
             it
             is
             (
             from
             the
             Darkness
             described
             )
             perverse
             and
             depraved
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             are
             alienated
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             18.
             for
             this
             Alienation
             of
             Men
             from
             the
             Divine
             Life
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             depravation
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
             Hence
             are
             they
             said
             to
             be
             Alienated
             and
             Enemies
             in
             their
             Minds
             by
             wicked
             Works
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Minds
             in
             wicked
             Works
             ,
             being
             fixed
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             them
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
             And
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             what
             is
             intended
             hereby
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             both
             what
             is
             this
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             unregenerate
             Mind
             is
             alienated
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             1.
             
             All
             Life
             is
             from
             God.
             The
             Life
             which
             we
             have
             in
             common
             with
             all
             other
             living
             Creatures
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             
               Acts
               17.
               28.
               
               Psal.
            
             104.
             30.
             
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             that
             peculiar
             
               vital
               Life
            
             which
             we
             have
             by
             the
             union
             of
             the
             
               rational
               Soul
            
             with
             the
             Body
             is
             from
             God
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ,
             
               Gen.
               2.
               7.
               
               Job
            
             10.
             12.
             
             But
             neither
             of
             these
             are
             any-where
             called
             the
             
               Life
               of
               God.
            
             But
             it
             is
             an
             especial
             
               Life
               unto
               God
            
             which
             is
             intended
             ,
             and
             sundry
             things
             belong
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             sundry
             things
             are
             applyed
             unto
             the
             Description
             of
             it
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             is
             the
             Life
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             please
             him
             here
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             hereafter
             .
             The
             Life
             of
             Faith
             and
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               17.
               
               Gal.
               2.
               20.
               
               I
               live
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             is
             that
             Life
             which
             God
             worketh
             in
             us
             ,
             not
             Naturally
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             but
             Spiritually
             by
             his
             Grace
             ;
             And
             that
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Principle
             and
             all
             the
             Vital
             Acts
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               1
               ,
               5.
               
               Phil.
            
             2.
             13.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             It
             is
             that
             Life
             whereby
             God
             
               liveth
               in
            
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             his
             Spirit
             through
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               me
            
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Son
             is
             there
             is
             the
             Father
             ;
             whence
             also
             this
             Life
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               hid
               with
               him
               in
               God
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             
             (
             4.
             )
             It
             is
             the
             Life
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             whereof
             God
             is
             the
             Supream
             and
             Absolute
             End
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             principal
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             it
             .
             And
             two
             things
             are
             contained
             herein
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             we
             do
             
             all
             things
             to
             his
             Glory
             .
             This
             is
             the
             proper
             End
             of
             all
             the
             Acts
             and
             Actings
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             we
             design
             in
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             eternal
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             our
             Blessedness
             and
             Reward
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             1.
             
             (
             5.
             )
             It
             is
             the
             Life
             whereof
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             Law
             and
             Rule
             ,
             
               John
               6.
               68.
               
               Acts
            
             5.
             20.
             
             (
             6.
             )
             A
             Life
             ,
             all
             whose
             Fruits
             are
             Holiness
             and
             Spiritual
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               22.
               
               Phil.
            
             1.
             11.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             Life
             that
             dieth
             not
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             obnoxious
             unto
             Death
             ,
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             John
             17.
             3.
             
             These
             things
             contain
             the
             chief
             concerns
             of
             that
             peculiar
             Spiritual
             Heavenly
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Life
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             2.
             
             The
             Carnal
             Mind
             is
             alienated
             from
             this
             Life
             ;
             it
             hath
             no
             liking
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             inclination
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             carrieth
             away
             the
             whole
             Soul
             with
             an
             aversation
             from
             it
             .
             And
             this
             Alienation
             or
             Aversation
             appears
             in
             two
             things
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             its
             unreadiness
             and
             unaptness
             to
             receive
             Instructions
             in
             and
             about
             the
             Concernments
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             are
             Men
             dull
             and
             flow
             of
             heart
             to
             believe
             ,
             Luke
             24.
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Heb.
               5.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Heavy
               in
               Hearing
               ,
            
             and
             flow
             in
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             what
             they
             hear
             .
             So
             are
             all
             Men
             towards
             what
             they
             do
             not
             like
             but
             have
             an
             aversation
             from
             .
             This
             God
             complains
             of
             in
             the
             People
             of
             old
             ;
             
               My
               People
               are
               foolish
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               known
               me
               ;
               they
               are
               sottish
               Children
               ,
               and
               have
               none
               understanding
               ;
               they
               are
               wise
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               good
               they
               have
               no
               knowledg
               ,
            
             Jer.
             4.
             22.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             Choice
             and
             preferring
             of
             any
             other
             Life
             before
             it
             .
             The
             first
             Choice
             a
             Natural
             Mind
             makes
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             Life
             in
             Sin
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             which
             is
             but
             a
             Death
             ,
             a
             Death
             to
             God
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               5.
               6.
               
               James
            
             5.
             5.
             
             a
             Life
             without
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             before
             it
             comes
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             9.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Life
             which
             is
             suited
             to
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             ,
             which
             it
             desires
             ,
             delights
             in
             ,
             and
             which
             willingly
             it
             would
             never
             depart
             from
             .
             Again
             ,
             if
             by
             Afflictions
             or
             Convictions
             it
             be
             in
             part
             or
             wholly
             forced
             to
             forsake
             and
             give
             up
             this
             Life
             ,
             it
             will
             chuse
             magnifie
             and
             extol
             a
             moral
             Life
             ,
             a
             Life
             in
             ,
             by
             and
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             last
             it
             will
             stand
             it
             in
             no
             more
             stead
             than
             the
             Life
             of
             Sin
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             forced
             to
             forgo
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               32.
               
               Chap.
            
             10.
             3.
             
             The
             thoughts
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             this
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ,
             it
             cannot
             away
             with
             ;
             the
             Notions
             of
             it
             are
             Uncouth
             ,
             the
             Description
             of
             it
             is
             Unintelligible
             ,
             and
             the
             Practice
             of
             it
             either
             odious
             Folly
             or
             needless
             Superstition
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Disposition
             and
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Mind
             towards
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             corrupt
             and
             depraved
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             2.
             
             The
             Power
             also
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             actings
             toward
             Spiritual
             Things
             may
             be
             considered
             .
             And
             this
             in
             short
             is
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             sense
             which
             shall
             be
             explained
             immediately
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             for
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             shall
             prove
             concerning
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Man
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Nature
             ;
             how-ever
             it
             may
             be
             excited
             and
             improved
             ,
             under
             those
             Advantages
             of
             Education
             and
             Parts
             which
             it
             may
             have
             received
             ;
             yet
             is
             not
             able
             ,
             hath
             not
             a
             power
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             Spiritually
             and
             Savingly
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             to
             receive
             ,
             embrace
             ,
             and
             assent
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             when
             proposed
             unto
             it
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             renewed
             ,
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             acted
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             
               This
               the
               Apostle
               plainly
               asserts
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             The
             Natural
             Man
             receiveth
             not
             the
             Things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             foolishness
             unto
             him
             ;
             neither
             can
             he
             know
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Subject
             spoke
             of
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               animalis
               homo
            
             ,
             the
             
               natural
               Man
            
             ,
             he
             who
             is
             a
             natural
             Man.
             This
             Epithete
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             opposed
             unto
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             44.
             
             Jud.
             15.
             where
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             described
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             such
             
               as
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
            
             of
             God.
             The
             foundation
             of
             this
             distinction
             ,
             and
             the
             distribution
             of
             Men
             into
             these
             two
             sorts
             thereby
             ,
             is
             laid
             in
             that
             of
             our
             Apostle
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             45.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               The
               first
            
             Adam
             
               was
               made
               a
               living
               Soul
            
             ;
             Hence
             every
             Man
             who
             hath
             no
             more
             but
             what
             is
             traduced
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             
               living
               Soul
            
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             first
             Adam
             .
             And
             the
             last
             Adam
             
               is
               made
               a
               quickning
               Spirit
            
             ;
             Hence
             he
             that
             is
             of
             him
             ,
             Partaker
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             that
             derives
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Man.
            
             The
             Person
             therefore
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             one
             that
             hath
             all
             that
             is
             or
             can
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             one
             endowed
             with
             a
             
               rational
               Soul
            
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             the
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             all
             its
             rational
             Faculties
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             Some
             who
             look
             upon
             themselves
             almost
             so
             near
             to
             Advancements
             ,
             as
             to
             countenance
             them
             in
             
               Magisterial
               Dictates
            
             ,
             and
             scornful
             Reflections
             upon
             others
             ;
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             
               a
               Man
               given
               up
               to
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               guided
               by
               bruitish
               Affections
               ,
            
             and
             no
             other
             is
             intended
             ;
             
               one
               that
               gives
               himself
               up
               to
               the
               government
               of
               his
               Inferiour
               Faculties
               .
            
             But
             no
             
               rational
               Man
               ,
               no
               one
               that
               will
               attend
               unto
               the
               Dictates
               of
               Reason
               ,
            
             is
             at
             all
             concerned
             in
             this
             Assertion
             .
             But
             how
             is
             this
             proved
             ?
             If
             we
             are
             not
             content
             with
             bare
             affirmations
             ,
             we
             must
             at
             length
             be
             satisfied
             with
             railing
             ▪
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Reproaches
             .
             But
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             Chapter
             distributes
             all
             Men
             living
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Natural
             .
             He
             who
             is
             not
             a
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             be
             he
             who
             and
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             be
             he
             as
             rational
             as
             some
             either
             presume
             themselves
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             would
             beg
             of
             the
             World
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Natural
               Man.
            
             The
             supposition
             of
             a
             
               middle
               state
               of
               Men
            
             is
             absolutely
             destructive
             of
             the
             whole
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Apostle
             as
             to
             its
             proper
             design
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             the
             best
             and
             softest
             term
             that
             is
             given
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             unregenerate
             Men
             ,
             with
             respect
             untoth●e
             Things
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             only
             to
             express
             the
             
               worst
               sort
            
             of
             them
             thereby
             .
             The
             Scripture
             terms
             not
             Men
             peculiarly
             captivated
             unto
             
               bruitish
               Affections
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             natural
             Men
             ,
             but
             rather
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
               natural
               bruit
               Beasts
            
             .
             And
             Austin
             gives
             us
             a
             better
             account
             of
             this
             Exposition
             ,
             Tractat.
             98.
             in
             
               Johan
               .
               Animalis
               homo
               ,
               i.
               e.
               qui
               secundum
               hominem
               sapit
               ,
               animalis
               dictus
               ab
               anima
               ,
               carnalis
               a
               carne
               ,
               quia
               ex
               anima
               &
               carne
               constat
               omnis
               homo
               ,
               non
               percipit
               ea
               quae
               sunt
               Spiritus
               Dei
               ,
               i.
               e.
               quid
               gratia
               credentibus
               conferat
               crux
               Christi
               .
            
             And
             another
             ;
             
               Carnales
               dicimur
               ,
               quando
               totos
               nos
               voluptatibus
               damus
               ;
               Spirituales
               ,
               quando
               Spiritum
               Sanctum
               praevium
               sequimur
               ;
               id
               est
               ,
               cum
               ipso
               sapimus
               instruente
               ,
               ipso
               ducimur
               auctore
               .
               Animales
               reor
               esse
               Philosophos
               qui
               proprios
               cogitatus
               putant
               esse
               Sapientiam
               ,
               de
               quibus
               recte
               dicitur
               ,
               animalis
               autem
               homo
               non
               recipit
               ea
               quae
               sunt
               Spiritus
               ,
               stultitia
               quippe
               est
               ei
               .
            
             Hieronim
             .
             
               Comment
               .
               in
               Epist.
               ad
            
             Gal.
             cap.
             5.
             
             And
             another
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             in
             1
             
               Cor.
               2.
               15.
               
               The
               Natural
               Man
               is
               he
               who
               ascribes
               all
               things
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Reasonings
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               think
               that
               he
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               Aid
               from
               Above
               ,
               which
               is
               madness
               .
               For
               God
               hath
               given
               the
               Soul
               that
               it
               should
               learn
               and
               receive
               what
               he
               bestows
               ,
               or
               what
               is
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               suppose
               that
               it
               is
               sufficient
               of
               it self
               ,
               or
               to
               it self
               .
               Eyes
               are
               beautiful
               and
               profitable
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               would
               see
               without
               Light
               ,
               this
               Beauty
               and
               Power
               will
               not
               profit
               but
               hurt
               them
               .
               And
               the
               Mind
               if
               it
               would
               see
            
             (
             Spiritual
             Things
             )
             
               without
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               doth
               but
               ensnare
               it self
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             a
             sottish
             Supposition
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             unregenerate
             Rational
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             under
             the
             power
             of
             corrupt
             Affections
             in
             and
             about
             Spiritual
             Things
             ;
             seeing
             the
             
               carnal
               Mind
               is
               enmity
               against
               God.
            
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Apostle's
             Proposition
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             is
             no
             more
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             one
             who
             is
             not
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Man
            
             ,
             is
             not
             one
             who
             hath
             received
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             v.
             11
             ,
             12.
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man
             enabling
             him
             to
             search
             and
             know
             the
             things
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             or
             to
             attain
             Wisdom
             in
             things
             Natural
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             or
             Political
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             2ly
             ,
             There
             is
             in
             the
             words
             a
             supposition
             of
             the
             proposal
             of
             some
             things
             unto
             the
             Mind
             of
             this
             Natural
             Man.
             For
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whereby
             that
             Proposal
             is
             made
             ,
             v.
             4.
             7.
             and
             these
             things
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ;
             which
             are
             variously
             expressed
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             v.
             7.
             
             They
             are
             called
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Mystery
               ,
               the
               hidden
               Wisdom
               that
               God
               hath
               ordained
               .
            
             v.
             12.
             
             The
             things
             
               that
               are
               freely
               given
               unto
               us
               of
               God.
            
             v.
             16.
             
             The
             
               mind
               of
               Christ.
            
             v.
             2.
             
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               him
               crucified
            
             .
             And
             sundry
             other
             ways
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             These
             are
             in
             the
             Gospel
             and
             belong
             to
             the
             preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             precepts
             innumerable
             concerning
             
               moral
               Duties
            
             to
             be
             observed
             towards
             God
             ,
             our selves
             ,
             and
             other
             Men.
             And
             all
             these
             have
             a
             Coincidence
             with
             ,
             and
             a
             suitableness
             unto
             the
             inbred
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             because
             the
             principles
             of
             them
             all
             are
             indelibly
             ingrafted
             therein
             .
             These
             things
             being
             in
             some
             sense
             the
             
               things
               of
               a
               man
            
             ,
             may
             be
             known
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Man
               that
               is
               in
               him
               ,
            
             v.
             11.
             
             Howbeit
             they
             cannot
             be
             observed
             and
             practised
             according
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             
               Aid
               and
               Assistance
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             But
             these
             are
             not
             the
             things
             peculiarly
             here
             intended
             ,
             but
             the
             Mysteries
             ,
             which
             depend
             on
             more
             sovereign
             Supernatural
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             that
             wholly
             .
             Things
             
               that
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               Ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               have
               they
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               conceive
               ,
            
             v.
             9.
             
             Things
             of
             God's
             Sovereign
             Counsel
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             no
             impressions
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             in
             his
             First
             Creation
             ,
             
               see
               Ephes.
            
             3.
             v.
             8.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             3ly
             .
             that
             which
             is
             affirmed
             of
             the
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             these
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             is
             doubly
             expressed
             .
             (
             1
             )
             By
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               he
               receiveth
               them
               not
            
             .
             (
             2
             )
             By
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               he
               cannot
               know
               them
            
             .
             In
             this
             double
             Assertion
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             A
             Power
             of
             receiving
             Spiritual
             things
             is
             denyed
             ,
             
               he
               cannot
               know
               them
            
             .
             He
             cannot
             receive
             them
             .
             As
             
               Rom.
               7.
               8.
               
               The
               Carnal
               Mind
               is
               not
               Subject
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               be
            
             ;
             and
             the
             rea●●n
             
             hereof
             is
             subjoyned
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             
               Spiritually
               discerned
            
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             such
             a
             Person
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             effect
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               a
               Will
               of
               rejecting
               them
            
             is
             implyed
             .
             He
             receiveth
             them
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             
               they
               are
               foolishness
               unto
               him
            
             .
             They
             are
             represented
             unto
             him
             under
             such
             a
             notion
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             them
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Actually
             .
             (
             and
             )
             that
             both
             because
             he
             cannot
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             )
             
               he
               receives
               them
               not
            
             .
             The
             Natural
             Man
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             ,
             nor
             doth
             
               receive
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ;
             is
             altogether
             uncapable
             of
             giving
             them
             admission
             in
             the
             sense
             to
             be
             explained
             .
          
           
             To
             clear
             and
             free
             this
             Assertion
             from
             Objections
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             the
             meer
             *
             
               Literal
               Sense
               of
               Doctrines
            
             or
             Propositions
             of
             Truth
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             For
             instance
             
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               crucified
            
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             .
             v.
             2.
             is
             a
             Proposition
             ,
             whose
             sense
             and
             importance
             any
             Natural
             Man
             may
             understand
             ,
             and
             assent
             unto
             its
             Truth
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             said
             to
             
               receive
               it
            
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             may
             be
             taught
             and
             declared
             ,
             in
             Propositions
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             the
             sense
             and
             meaning
             whereof
             a
             Natural
             Man
             may
             understand
             .
             And
             in
             the
             due
             investigation
             of
             this
             sense
             ,
             and
             judging
             thereon
             concerning
             Truth
             and
             Falshood
             ,
             lies
             that
             use
             of
             Reason
             in
             religious
             things
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             ignorantly
             confound
             with
             an
             Ability
             of
             discerning
             Spiritual
             things
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             proper
             Nature
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             granted
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             denyed
             that
             a
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             can
             receive
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             There
             is
             a
             wide
             difference
             between
             the
             Mind
             's
             receiving
             Doctrines
             Notionally
             ,
             and
             its
             receiving
             the
             things
             taught
             in
             them
             really
             .
             The
             first
             a
             Natural
             Man
             can
             do
             .
             It
             is
             done
             by
             all
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             do
             know
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             ignorance
             ,
             falshood
             and
             errour
             .
             Hence
             Men
             Unregenerate
             are
             said
             
               to
               know
               the
               way
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             that
             is
             ,
             Notionally
             and
             Doctrinally
             ;
             for
             Really
             ,
             saith
             our
             Apostle
             they
             cannot
             .
             Hereon
             they
             profess
             that
             they
             
               know
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             things
             which
             they
             are
             taught
             concerning
             him
             and
             his
             will
             ,
             
               whilst
               in
               works
               they
               deny
               him
               ,
               being
               abominable
               and
               disobedient
               ,
               Tit.
               1.
               16.
               
               Rom.
            
             2.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             In
             the
             latter
             way
             they
             only
             receive
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             in
             whose
             Minds
             they
             are
             so
             implanted
             as
             to
             produce
             their
             real
             and
             proper
             Effects
             ,
             
               Rom.
               12.
               2.
               
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             there
             are
             two
             things
             required
             unto
             the
             receiving
             of
             
               Spiritual
               things
            
             Really
             and
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             we
             discern
             ,
             assent
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             ,
             under
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             their
             conformity
             and
             agreeableness
             to
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             Reason
             why
             men
             receive
             not
             Christ
             crucified
             as
             preached
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             see
             not
             a
             consonancy
             in
             it
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Perfections
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God.
             Neither
             can
             any
             receive
             it
             until
             they
             see
             in
             it
             an
             Expression
             of
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             required
             unto
             our
             receiving
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             we
             spiritually
             see
             and
             discern
             their
             answerableness
             unto
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             lyes
             the
             principal
             Rest
             and
             Satisfaction
             of
             them
             that
             really
             believe
             .
             This
             a
             Natural
             man
             cannot
             do
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             we
             discern
             their
             suitableness
             unto
             the
             great
             Ends
             for
             which
             they
             are
             proposed
             as
             the
             means
             of
             accomplishing
             .
             Unless
             we
             see
             this
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             we
             cannot
             but
             judg
             them
             Weakness
             and
             Foolishness
             .
             These
             Ends
             being
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             with
             our
             Deliverance
             from
             a
             state
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             with
             a
             Translation
             into
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ;
             unless
             we
             are
             acquainted
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             aptness
             and
             fitness
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             effect
             them
             ,
             we
             cannot
             receive
             them
             as
             we
             ought
             ;
             and
             this
             a
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             cannot
             do
             .
             And
             from
             these
             considerations
             unto
             which
             sundry
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             it
             appears
             how
             and
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Natural
             Man
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             that
             there
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             ,
             a
             
               two-fold
               Capacity
            
             or
             Ability
             of
             receiving
             ,
             knowing
             or
             understanding
             Spiritual
             things
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             
               Natural
               Power
            
             consisting
             in
             the
             suitableness
             ,
             and
             proportionableness
             of
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             receive
             Spiritual
             things
             in
             the
             way
             that
             they
             are
             proposed
             unto
             us
             .
             This
             is
             supposed
             in
             all
             the
             Exhortations
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             Threatnings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             in
             vain
             would
             they
             be
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             
               rational
               Minds
            
             and
             Understandings
             to
             apprehend
             their
             sence
             ,
             use
             ,
             and
             importance
             ;
             and
             also
             meet
             Subjects
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Obedience
             which
             are
             required
             of
             us
             .
             None
             pretend
             that
             men
             are
             in
             their
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             like
             
               stocks
               and
               stones
            
             ,
             or
             bruit
             beasts
             that
             have
             no
             understanding
             .
             For
             although
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Conversion
             is
             called
             a
             
               turning
               of
               stones
               into
               children
               of
               Abraham
            
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             change
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             our selves
             we
             contribute
             nothing
             thereunto
             :
             yet
             if
             we
             were
             every
             way
             as
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             our
             natures
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             become
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             to
             apply
             the
             means
             mentioned
             for
             effecting
             of
             that
             Work.
             God
             is
             said
             indeed
             herein
             to
             give
             us
             
               an
               understanding
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             20.
             but
             the
             
               Natural
               Faculty
            
             of
             the
             Understanding
             is
             not
             thereby
             intended
             but
             only
             the
             Renovation
             of
             it
             by
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             actual
             exercise
             of
             that
             Grace
             in
             apprehending
             Spiritual
             things
             .
             There
             are
             two
             Adjuncts
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             they
             are
             equal
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             they
             are
             Easy
             ,
             or
             not
             grievous
             .
             The
             former
             they
             have
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             commanded
             and
             the
             fitness
             of
             our
             Minds
             to
             receive
             such
             Commands
             ,
             Ezek.
             28.
             25.
             
             The
             latter
             they
             have
             from
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             renders
             them
             not
             only
             possible
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             easy
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             *
             Some
             pretend
             that
             whatever
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             a
             Power
             in
             and
             of
             our selves
             to
             perform
             .
             If
             by
             this
             Power
             they
             intend
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             Minds
             and
             the
             other
             rational
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             are
             fit
             and
             meet
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             
               natural
               Capacity
            
             ,
             for
             and
             unto
             such
             Acts
             ,
             as
             wherein
             those
             duties
             do
             consist
             ,
             it
             is
             freely
             granted
             .
             For
             God
             requires
             nothing
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             acted
             in
             our
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             are
             naturally
             meet
             and
             suited
             for
             .
             But
             if
             they
             intend
             such
             an
             
               active
               Power
            
             and
             Ability
             ,
             as
             being
             excited
             by
             the
             Motives
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             can
             
             of
             it self
             answer
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             ;
             They
             deny
             the
             Corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             the
             entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             useless
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             a
             Power
             in
             the
             Mind
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             so
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             immediately
             exercise
             that
             Power
             in
             the
             Spiritual
             discerning
             of
             them
             upon
             their
             due
             Proposal
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             Spiritually
             ;
             as
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             
               Visive
               Faculty
            
             sound
             and
             entire
             ,
             upon
             the
             due
             proposal
             of
             
               visible
               Objects
            
             unto
             him
             ,
             can
             discern
             and
             see
             them
             .
             This
             Power
             must
             be
             Spiritual
             and
             Supernatural
             .
             For
             whereas
             to
             
               receive
               Spiritual
               things
               ,
               Spiritually
            
             ,
             is
             so
             to
             receive
             them
             as
             really
             to
             believe
             them
             with
             Faith
             Divine
             and
             Supernatural
             ,
             to
             love
             them
             with
             Divine
             Love
             ,
             to
             conform
             the
             whole
             Soul
             and
             Affection
             unto
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             17.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             no
             Natural
             Man
             hath
             power
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             This
             is
             that
             which
             is
             denied
             in
             this
             place
             by
             the
             Apostle
             :
             Wherefore
             between
             the
             
               Natural
               Capacity
            
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Act
             of
             Spiritual
             Discerning
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             an
             interposition
             of
             an
             Effectual
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             inableing
             it
             thereunto
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               5.
               20
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             Of
             the
             Assertion
             thus
             laid
             down
             and
             explained
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             a
             double
             Reason
             ;
             the
             first
             taken
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             of
             a
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             the
             Way
             or
             Manner
             whereby
             alone
             Spiritual
             things
             may
             be
             acceptably
             discerned
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             Reason
             taken
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             mind
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               that
               they
               are
               foolishness
            
             .
             In
             themselves
             they
             are
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
            
             2.
             7.
             
             Effects
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             have
             the
             impress
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             them
             was
             said
             to
             be
             foolishness
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             contends
             not
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             tells
             them
             how-ever
             it
             is
             the
             foolishness
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             15.
             which
             he
             doth
             to
             cast
             contempt
             on
             all
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Men
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Gospel
             is
             despised
             :
             And
             they
             are
             the
             
               hidden
               Wisdom
            
             of
             God
             ;
             such
             an
             effect
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             as
             no
             Creature
             could
             make
             any
             discovery
             of
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               3.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Job
            
             28.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             And
             they
             are
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Mystery
               ,
            
             or
             full
             of
             deep
             mysterious
             Wisdom
             .
             But
             to
             the
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             they
             are
             foolishness
             ,
             not
             only
             although
             they
             are
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             peculiarly
             because
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             so
             ;
             for
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             is
             
               Enmity
               against
               God.
            
             Now
             that
             is
             esteemed
             foolishness
             ,
             which
             is
             looked
             on
             either
             as
             weak
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             or
             as
             that
             which
             contains
             or
             expresseth
             Means
             and
             Ends
             disproportionate
             ,
             or
             as
             that
             which
             is
             undesirable
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             may
             be
             set
             up
             in
             competition
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             is
             on
             any
             other
             consideration
             not
             eligible
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             complyed
             with
             on
             the
             
               terms
               whereon
            
             it
             is
             proposed
             .
             And
             for
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             are
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             namely
             ,
             those
             here
             intended
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             consist
             ,
             foolishness
             unto
             a
             Natural
             Man
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             demonstrate
             by
             some
             Instances
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             they
             were
             so
             unto
             
               the
               Learned
               Philosophers
               of
               old
            
             ,
             both
             our
             Apostle
             doth
             testifie
             ,
             and
             the
             known
             Experience
             of
             those
             first
             Ages
             of
             of
             the
             Church
             makes
             evident
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Had
             Spiritual
             Things
             been
             suited
             unto
             the
             Minds
             or
             Reasons
             of
             
               Natural
               Men
            
             ,
             
             it
             could
             not
             be
             but
             that
             those
             who
             had
             most
             improved
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             were
             raised
             unto
             the
             highest
             exercise
             of
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             must
             much
             more
             readily
             have
             received
             and
             embraced
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             were
             poor
             ,
             illiterate
             ,
             and
             came
             many
             degrees
             behind
             them
             in
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Improvement
             thereof
             .
             So
             we
             see
             it
             is
             as
             to
             the
             Reception
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             Nature
             or
             Morality
             ,
             which
             being
             of
             any
             worth
             is
             proposed
             unto
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             they
             are
             embraced
             soonest
             by
             them
             that
             are
             wisest
             and
             know
             most
             .
             But
             here
             things
             fell
             out
             quite
             otherwise
             ;
             they
             were
             the
             Wise
             ,
             the
             Knowing
             ,
             the
             Rational
             ,
             the
             Learned
             Men
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             made
             the
             greatest
             and
             longest
             opposition
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             ;
             and
             that
             expresly
             and
             avowedly
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             foolishness
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             all
             the
             accounts
             before-mentioned
             ;
             and
             their
             opposition
             unto
             them
             they
             managed
             with
             Pride
             ,
             Scorn
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             
               foolish
               things
            
             ought
             to
             be
             handled
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             The
             profound
             Ignorance
             and
             Confidence
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             some
             of
             late
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             Preach
             and
             Print
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             
               Learned
               ,
               Rational
               ,
               Wise
               part
               of
               Mankind
               ,
            
             as
             they
             were
             esteemed
             or
             professed
             of
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             under
             their
             Conduct
             pretended
             unto
             a
             Life
             according
             to
             the
             Dictates
             of
             Reason
             ,
             who
             first
             embraced
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             disposed
             unto
             its
             Reception
             than
             others
             ,
             cannot
             be
             sufficiently
             admired
             or
             despised
             .
             Had
             they
             once
             considered
             what
             is
             spoken
             unto
             this
             purpose
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             or
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Entrances
             ,
             Growth
             ,
             or
             Progress
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             would
             themselves
             be
             ashamed
             of
             this
             folly
             .
             But
             every
             day
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             
               Prodeunt
               Orators
               novi
               ,
               stulti
               adolescentuli
               ,
            
             who
             talk
             confidently
             ,
             whilst
             they
             know
             neither
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             they
             do
             affirm
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               34
            
             2.
             
             The
             principal
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             the
             Spiritual
             Things
             intended
             ,
             are
             by
             many
             looked
             on
             and
             rejected
             as
             foolish
             ,
             because
             false
             and
             untrue
             .
             Though
             indeed
             they
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             think
             them
             false
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             suppose
             them
             foolish
             ;
             and
             they
             fix
             upon
             charging
             them
             with
             falsity
             ,
             to
             countenance
             themselves
             in
             judging
             them
             to
             be
             folly
             .
             Whatever
             concerns
             
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               the
               Son
            
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Satisfaction
             that
             he
             made
             for
             Sin
             and
             Sinners
             ;
             the
             
               Imputation
               of
               his
               Righteousness
            
             unto
             them
             that
             believe
             ;
             the
             
               effectual
               working
               of
               his
               Grace
            
             in
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             with
             what
             belongs
             unto
             them
             ,
             comprize
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             not
             received
             by
             many
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             false
             as
             they
             judg
             .
             And
             that
             which
             induceth
             them
             so
             to
             determine
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             look
             on
             them
             as
             foolish
             and
             unsuited
             unto
             the
             rational
             Principles
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               35
            
             3.
             
             Many
             plainly
             scoff
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             despise
             them
             as
             the
             most
             
               contemptible
               Notions
            
             that
             Mankind
             can
             exercise
             their
             Reasons
             about
             .
             Such
             were
             of
             old
             Prophesied
             concerning
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             things
             at
             this
             day
             are
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             .
             The
             World
             
               swarms
               with
               Scoffers
            
             at
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             unfit
             for
             rational
             ,
             noble
             ,
             generous
             Spirits
             to
             come
             under
             a
             sense
             or
             power
             of
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             so
             foolish
             .
             But
             these
             things
             were
             we
             foretold
             of
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             came
             to
             pass
             we
             should
             not
             be
             troubled
             
             or
             shaken
             in
             our
             Minds
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Atheism
             of
             some
             ,
             is
             made
             a
             means
             to
             confirm
             the
             Faith
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               36
            
             It
             is
             not
             much
             otherwise
             with
             some
             ,
             who
             yet
             dare
             not
             engage
             into
             an
             open
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Gospel
             with
             them
             before
             mentioned
             .
             For
             they
             profess
             the
             Faith
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             avow
             a
             Subjection
             to
             the
             Rules
             and
             Laws
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             things
             declared
             in
             the
             Gospel
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             two
             Heads
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             observed
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             as
             consist
             in
             the
             confirmation
             ,
             direction
             ,
             and
             improvement
             of
             the
             
               moral
               Principles
            
             and
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Such
             as
             flow
             immediately
             from
             the
             Sovereign
             Will
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             no
             way
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             Supernatural
             Revelation
             only
             .
             Such
             are
             all
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Christ
             reconciling
             the
             World
             unto
             himself
             ;
             the
             Offices
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Administration
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             especial
             Evangelical
             Supernatural
             Graces
             and
             Duties
             which
             are
             required
             in
             us
             with
             respect
             thereunto
             .
             The
             first
             sort
             of
             these
             things
             many
             will
             greatly
             praise
             and
             highly
             extol
             .
             And
             they
             will
             declare
             how
             consonant
             they
             are
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             what
             Expressions
             suitable
             unto
             them
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Ancient
             Philosophers
             .
             But
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             herein
             also
             they
             fall
             under
             a
             double
             Inconvenience
             ;
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             mostly
             they
             visibly
             transgress
             what
             they
             boast
             of
             as
             their
             Rule
             ,
             and
             that
             above
             others
             .
             For
             where
             shall
             we
             meet
             with
             any
             ,
             at
             least
             with
             many
             of
             these
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             in
             any
             measure
             comply
             with
             that
             Modesty
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Self-denial
             ,
             Abstinence
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Love
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             Charity
             and
             Purity
             ,
             which
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             under
             this
             Head
             of
             Duties
             ?
             Pride
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             Insatiable
             desires
             after
             Earthly
             Advantages
             and
             Promotions
             ,
             Scoffing
             ,
             Scorn
             and
             Contempt
             of
             others
             ,
             Vanity
             of
             Converse
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             Railing
             ,
             are
             none
             of
             the
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             required
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             no
             pretence
             of
             an
             esteem
             for
             any
             
               one
               part
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             will
             shelter
             Men
             from
             the
             Punishment
             due
             to
             the
             rejection
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             by
             whom
             any
             essential
             part
             of
             it
             is
             refused
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             .
             The
             Things
             which
             most
             properly
             belong
             to
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             the
             unsearchable
             Riches
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             are
             foolishness
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Preaching
             of
             them
             is
             called
             Canting
             and
             Folly.
             And
             some
             of
             these
             ,
             although
             they
             go
             not
             so
             far
             as
             the
             
               Frier
               at
               Rome
            
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             That
             St.
             Paul
             
               fell
               into
               great
               excesses
               in
               these
               things
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             have
             dared
             to
             accuse
             his
             Writings
             of
             
               Darkness
               and
               Obscurity
            
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             understand
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             insists
             on
             the
             Declaration
             of
             these
             Spiritual
             Mysteries
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             express
             what
             contempt
             and
             reproach
             is
             cast
             by
             some
             Preachers
             on
             the
             Preaching
             of
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             amiss
             that
             some
             have
             proclaimed
             their
             own
             shame
             herein
             ,
             and
             have
             left
             it
             on
             Record
             to
             the
             abhorrency
             of
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               37
            
             5.
             
             The
             Event
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             manifesteth
             ,
             That
             the
             Spiritual
             things
             of
             it
             are
             foolishness
             to
             the
             most
             ,
             for
             as
             such
             are
             they
             rejected
             by
             them
             :
             Esa.
             53.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Suppose
             a
             Man
             of
             good
             Reputation
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             should
             go
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             inform
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             Earnestness
             ,
             Evidence
             of
             Love
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             care
             for
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             Motives
             to
             beget
             a
             belief
             of
             what
             he
             proposeth
             ,
             
             that
             by
             such
             ways
             as
             he
             prescribeth`
             ,
             they
             may
             exceedingly
             
               increase
               their
               Substance
            
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             until
             they
             exceed
             the
             wealth
             of
             Kings
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Contrivance
             and
             Designs
             are
             intent
             upon
             ;
             if
             in
             this
             case
             they
             follow
             not
             his
             Advice
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             judge
             the
             things
             proposed
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             way
             suited
             or
             expedient
             unto
             the
             end
             promised
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             foolish
             things
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             the
             state
             of
             things
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Men
             are
             informed
             in
             and
             by
             the
             ways
             of
             God's
             Appointment
             ,
             how
             great
             and
             glorious
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             blessed
             consequents
             there
             will
             be
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             reception
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Beauty
             and
             Excellency
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             inestimable
             Priviledge
             of
             Divine
             Adoption
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             pretious
             Promises
             made
             unto
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             ;
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             the
             necessity
             and
             excellency
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Gospel-Obedience
             unto
             the
             attaining
             of
             Everlasting
             Blessedness
             ,
             are
             Preached
             unto
             Men
             ,
             and
             pressed
             on
             them
             with
             Arguments
             and
             Motives
             filled
             with
             Divine
             Authority
             and
             Wisdom
             :
             Yet
             after
             all
             this
             we
             see
             ,
             how
             few
             Eventually
             do
             apply
             themselves
             with
             any
             industry
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             actually
             do
             receive
             them
             ;
             
               for
               many
               are
               called
               but
               few
               are
               chosen
               .
            
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             indeed
             unto
             their
             darkened
             Minds
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             Foolishness
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             pretend
             unto
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               38
            
             Secondly
             ;
             As
             the
             instance
             foregoing
             compriseth
             the
             reasons
             why
             a
             Natural
             Man
             will
             never
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             the
             Apostle
             addes
             a
             reason
             why
             
               he
               cannot
            
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             manner
             whereby
             alone
             they
             may
             be
             usefully
             and
             savingly
             received
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             attain
             unto
             ;
             
               Because
               they
               are
               Spiritually
               discerned
            
             .
             In
             this
             whole
             Chapter
             he
             insists
             on
             an
             Opposition
             between
             a
             Natural
             and
             a
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             Natural
             things
             and
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             Natural
             light
             and
             knowledg
             and
             Spiritual
             .
             The
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             he
             informs
             us
             ,
             will
             by
             a
             Natural
             light
             discern
             Natural
             things
             .
             The
             things
             of
             a
             Man
             knoweth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man.
             And
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             by
             a
             Spiritual
             light
             received
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             discerneth
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             For
             none
             knoweth
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             whom
             He
             will
             reveal
             them
             .
             This
             Ability
             the
             Apostle
             denies
             unto
             a
             Natural
             Man.
             And
             this
             he
             proves
             (
             1
             )
             Because
             it
             is
             the
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             to
             endow
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             with
             that
             ability
             ,
             which
             there
             were
             no
             need
             of
             ,
             in
             case
             Men
             had
             it
             of
             themselves
             by
             Nature
             .
             And
             (
             2
             )
             (
             as
             he
             shews
             plentifully
             elsewhere
             )
             The
             Light
             it self
             ,
             whereby
             alone
             Spiritual
             things
             can
             be
             Spiritually
             discerned
             ,
             is
             wrought
             ,
             effected
             ,
             created
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             an
             Almighty
             Act
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               39
            
             From
             these
             Things
             premised
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             two-fold
             Impotency
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Man
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             things
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             which
             immediately
             affects
             the
             Mind
             ,
             
               a
               Natural
               Impotency
            
             whence
             it
             cannot
             receive
             them
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Light
             in
             it self
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             That
             which
             affects
             the
             Mind
             by
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             
               a
               Moral
               Impotency
            
             ,
             whereby
             it
             cannot
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             unalterably
             it
             
               will
               not
            
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             from
             the
             unsuitableness
             of
             the
             Object
             unto
             its
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             the
             Mind
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             Foolishness
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
           
             (
             1
             )
             There
             is
             in
             unregenerate
             Men
             a
             †
             
               Natural
               Impotency
            
             ,
             through
             the
             immediate
             depravation
             of
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             understanding
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Natural
             Man
             is
             absolutely
             unable
             without
             an
             especial
             Renovation
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             things
             in
             a
             saving
             manner
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             Impotency
             ,
             although
             absolutely
             and
             naturally
             insuperable
             ,
             and
             although
             it
             have
             in
             it
             also
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             punishment
             ,
             any
             excuse
             or
             Alleviation
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Men
             when
             they
             receive
             not
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             as
             proposed
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             although
             it
             be
             our
             misery
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             sin
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             misery
             of
             our
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             Natures
             .
             As
             by
             it
             there
             is
             an
             inconformity
             in
             our
             Minds
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             sin
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             a
             consequent
             of
             the
             Corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             the
             fall
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             Effect
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             exposeth
             us
             unto
             all
             the
             ensuing
             evil
             of
             sin
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             it
             is
             both
             the
             punishment
             and
             cause
             of
             Sin.
             And
             no
             man
             can
             plead
             his
             sin
             or
             fault
             ,
             as
             an
             excuse
             of
             another
             sin
             in
             any
             kind
             .
             This
             Impotency
             is
             Natural
             ;
             because
             it
             consists
             in
             the
             deprivation
             of
             the
             Light
             and
             Power
             that
             was
             Originally
             in
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             Minds
             or
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             can
             never
             be
             taken
             away
             or
             cured
             but
             by
             an
             immediate
             communication
             of
             a
             new
             
               Spiritual
               power
            
             and
             Ability
             unto
             the
             Mind
             it self
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             its
             Renovation
             ,
             so
             curing
             the
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Faculty
             it self
             .
             And
             this
             is
             consistent
             with
             what
             was
             before
             declared
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Power
             of
             the
             Mind
             to
             receive
             Spiritual
             things
             :
             For
             the
             Power
             respects
             the
             Natural
             Capacity
             of
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             Minds
             ;
             this
             Impotency
             the
             Depravation
             of
             them
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               41
            
             2.
             
             There
             is
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Unregenerate
             persons
             a
             
               Moral
               Impotency
            
             ,
             which
             is
             reflected
             on
             them
             greatly
             from
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             whence
             the
             Mind
             never
             
               will
               receive
            
             Spiritual
             things
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             always
             and
             unchangeably
             reject
             and
             refuse
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             of
             various
             Lusts
             ,
             Corruptions
             and
             Prejudices
             invincibly
             fixed
             in
             them
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             look
             on
             them
             as
             Foolishness
             .
             Hence
             it
             will
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             no
             Man
             shall
             be
             judged
             and
             perish
             at
             the
             last
             day
             meerly
             on
             the
             acount
             of
             his
             
               Natural
               Impotency
            
             .
             Every
             one
             to
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             bin
             preached
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             refused
             ,
             shall
             be
             convinced
             of
             
               positive
               actings
            
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             Gospel
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             Self
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             World.
             Thus
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             
               no
               Man
               can
               come
               unto
               him
               unless
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               ,
               Joh.
            
             6.
             44.
             
             Such
             is
             their
             
               Natural
               Impotency
            
             that
             they
             cannot
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             cured
             but
             by
             an
             immediate
             Divine
             Instruction
             or
             Illumination
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               be
               all
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
            
             v.
             45.
             
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             he
             tells
             them
             elsewhere
             ;
             
               you
               will
               not
               come
               unto
               me
               that
               you
               may
               have
               Life
               ,
               Joh.
            
             5.
             40.
             
             The
             present
             thing
             in
             question
             was
             not
             the
             Power
             or
             Impotency
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             but
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             their
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             which
             Men
             shall
             principally
             be
             judged
             upon
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Condemnation
             that
             light
             is
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Men
             loved
             darkness
             rather
             than
             light
             ,
             because
             
               their
               deeds
               are
               evil
               .
               Joh.
            
             3.
             19.
             
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ;
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             being
             more
             corrupted
             than
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             their
             Opposition
             unto
             ,
             and
             defeating
             of
             its
             manifold
             Convictions
             ;
             no
             Man
             doth
             actually
             apply
             his
             Mind
             to
             the
             receiving
             
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             that
             Ability
             which
             he
             hath
             .
             For
             all
             unregenerate
             Men
             are
             invincibly
             impeded
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             corrupt
             stubbornness
             and
             perverseness
             of
             their
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             .
             There
             is
             not
             in
             any
             of
             them
             a
             due
             improvement
             of
             the
             capacity
             of
             their
             Natural
             Faculties
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             Duty
             towards
             God
             herein
             .
             And
             what
             hath
             been
             pleaded
             ,
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             vindication
             of
             this
             
               Divine
               Testimony
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             disability
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             understand
             and
             receive
             the
             Things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             a
             spiritual
             and
             saving
             manner
             ,
             how-ever
             they
             are
             proposed
             unto
             it
             ;
             which
             those
             who
             are
             otherwise
             minded
             may
             despise
             whilst
             they
             please
             ,
             but
             are
             no
             way
             able
             to
             answer
             or
             evade
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               42
            
             And
             hence
             we
             may
             judge
             of
             that
             Paraphrase
             and
             Exposition
             of
             this
             place
             which
             One
             hath
             given
             of
             late
             ;
             
               But
               such
               things
               as
               these
               ,
               they
               that
               are
               led
               only
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               Humane
               Reason
               ,
               the
               Learned
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               do
               absolutely
               despise
               ,
               and
               so
               hearken
               not
               after
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               it
               seems
               folly
               to
               them
               .
               Nor
               can
               they
               by
               any
               study
               of
               their
               own
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               only
               to
               be
               had
               by
               understanding
               the
               Prophesies
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               Means
               which
               depend
               on
               Divine
               Revelation
               ,
               the
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               Descent
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Miracles
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             is
             here
             allowed
             to
             be
             the
             
               Rational
               Man
            
             ,
             the
             
               Learned
               Philosopher
            
             ,
             one
             walking
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             which
             complies
             not
             with
             their
             Exception
             to
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             only
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             is
             sensual
             and
             given
             up
             unto
             
               bruitish
               Affections
            
             to
             be
             intended
             .
             But
             yet
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             ground
             (
             though
             some
             countenance
             be
             given
             to
             it
             by
             Hierome
             )
             to
             fix
             this
             Interpretation
             unto
             that
             Expression
             .
             If
             the
             Apostle
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             declare
             his
             own
             Mind
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             he
             intends
             every
             one
             of
             what
             sort
             and
             condition
             soever
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
            
             (
             2.
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             paraphrased
             by
             ,
             doth
             absolutely
             despise
             ;
             which
             neither
             the
             Word
             here
             ,
             nor
             elsewhere
             ,
             nor
             its
             disposal
             in
             the
             present
             Connexion
             will
             allow
             of
             ,
             or
             give
             countenance
             unto
             .
             The
             Apostle
             in
             the
             whole
             Discourse
             gives
             an
             account
             why
             so
             few
             received
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             seemed
             most
             likely
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             Wise
             and
             
               Learned
               Men
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospel
             being
             no
             less
             than
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God.
            
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             he
             gives
             from
             their
             disability
             to
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             hatred
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             opposition
             to
             them
             ,
             neither
             of
             which
             can
             be
             cured
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Apostle
             treats
             not
             of
             what
             Men
             could
             find
             out
             by
             any
             
               study
               of
               their
               own
            
             ,
             but
             of
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             could
             do
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             the
             Gospel
             was
             proposed
             ,
             declared
             ,
             and
             preached
             unto
             them
             .
             They
             did
             not
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             receive
             ,
             give
             assent
             unto
             ,
             or
             believe
             the
             Spiritual
             Mysteries
             therein
             revealed
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             This
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             them
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             with
             ,
             and
             managed
             with
             those
             Evidences
             mentioned
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             
               Testimonies
               of
               the
               Prophesies
               of
               Scripture
               ,
            
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             same
             degree
             as
             it
             was
             towards
             them
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             received
             and
             believed
             .
             In
             the
             outward
             means
             of
             Revelation
             and
             its
             Proposition
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             proper
             meaning
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               receiveth
               not
            
             ,
             is
             given
             us
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Reason
             and
             Explanation
             of
             it
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               he
               cannot
               know
               them
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             spiritually
             enabled
             
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             this
             is
             farther
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Reason
             subjoyned
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
             And
             to
             wrest
             this
             unto
             the
             
               outward
               means
               of
               Revelation
            
             ,
             which
             is
             directly
             designed
             to
             express
             the
             
               internal
               manner
            
             of
             the
             Mind's
             reception
             of
             things
             revealed
             ,
             is
             to
             wrest
             the
             Scripture
             at
             pleasure
             .
             How
             much
             better
             doth
             the
             Description
             given
             by
             Chrysostom
             of
             a
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             give
             Light
             unto
             and
             determine
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             place
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               A
               Natural
               Man
               is
               He
               who
               lives
               in
               or
               by
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               his
               Mind
               as
               yet
               enlightned
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               only
               hath
               that
               inbred
               Humane
               Understanding
               which
               the
               Creator
               hath
               endued
               the
               Minds
               of
               all
               Men
               withal
               .
            
             And
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               The
               Spiritual
               Man
               is
               he
               who
               liveth
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               having
               his
               Mind
               enlightned
               by
               him
               ;
               having
               not
               only
               an
               inbred
               Humane
               Understanding
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               Spiritual
               Understanding
               b●stowed
               on
               him
               graciously
               ;
               wh●ch
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               endues
               the
               Minds
               of
               Believers
               withal
               .
            
             But
             we
             proceed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               43
            
             Having
             cleared
             the
             Impotency
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             Things
             spiritually
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Natural
             Men
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Spiritual
             Blindness
             ,
             or
             that
             Darkness
             which
             is
             in
             them
             ;
             It
             remains
             that
             we
             consider
             what
             is
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             Darkness
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             a
             constant
             and
             unconquerable
             Aversation
             from
             God
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             some
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             must
             be
             also
             considered
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             all
             other
             Notions
             and
             Disputes
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             complyant
             with
             the
             Inclinations
             and
             Affections
             of
             corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             by
             them
             must
             our
             Judgments
             be
             determined
             ,
             and
             into
             them
             is
             our
             Faith
             to
             be
             resolved
             .
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Spiritual
               Darkness
            
             hath
             a
             Power
             over
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             to
             alienate
             them
             from
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             which
             the
             Scripture
             so
             calleth
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             Privation
             ,
             with
             an
             Impotency
             in
             the
             Faculty
             ensuing
             thereon
             ;
             but
             a
             depraved
             Habit
             ,
             which
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             as
             unto
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             unavoidably
             influenceth
             their
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             into
             an
             opposition
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             ;
             the
             Effects
             whereof
             the
             World
             is
             visibly
             filled
             withal
             at
             this
             Day
             .
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             manifest
             first
             in
             General
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             Particular
             Instances
             .
             And
             by
             the
             whole
             it
             will
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Act
             of
             believing
             and
             turning
             unto
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             sole
             Work
             and
             Effect
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             the
             Pelagians
             did
             not
             openly
             deny
             ,
             and
             the
             Semi-pelagians
             did
             openly
             grant
             ;
             but
             also
             that
             all
             Power
             and
             Ability
             for
             it
             ,
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             is
             from
             Grace
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               44
            
             (
             1.
             )
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
             We
             are
             said
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             from
             
               the
               Power
               of
               Darkness
            
             .
             The
             word
             signifies
             such
             a
             Power
             as
             consists
             in
             Authority
             or
             Rule
             ,
             that
             bears
             sway
             ,
             and
             commands
             them
             who
             are
             obnoxious
             unto
             it
             .
             Hence
             the
             Sins
             of
             Men
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             a
             greater
             Guilt
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             are
             called
             
               Works
               of
               Darkness
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             11.
             not
             only
             such
             as
             are
             usually
             perpetrated
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             darkness
             also
             of
             Mens
             Minds
             doth
             encline
             them
             unto
             and
             naturally
             produce
             .
             That
             also
             which
             is
             here
             called
             the
             
               Power
               of
               Darkness
            
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             
               Power
               
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             For
             I
             acknowledg
             that
             it
             is
             not
             only
             or
             meerly
             the
             
               internal
               Darkness
            
             ,
             or
             blindness
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Nature
             that
             is
             here
             intended
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             
               State
               of
               Darkness
            
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             contributed
             thereunto
             by
             Satan
             and
             the
             World.
             This
             the
             Prophet
             speaks
             of
             ,
             Isa.
             60.
             2.
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               Darkness
               shall
               cover
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               gross
               Darkness
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               shall
               arise
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             Such
             a
             Darkness
             it
             is
             as
             nothing
             can
             dispel
             ,
             but
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord
             arising
             on
             and
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             But
             all
             is
             resolved
             into
             internal
             Darkness
             .
             For
             Satan
             hath
             no
             Power
             in
             Men
             ,
             nor
             Authority
             over
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             hath
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Darkness
             .
             For
             by
             this
             alone
             doth
             that
             Prince
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Air
             work
             effectually
             in
             the
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             2.
             
             Hereby
             doth
             he
             seduce
             ,
             pervert
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             them
             ;
             nor
             hath
             he
             any
             way
             to
             fortifie
             and
             confirm
             their
             Minds
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             by
             increasing
             this
             blindness
             or
             darkness
             in
             them
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               45
            
             An
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             Darkness
             ,
             we
             may
             find
             in
             the
             Devil
             himself
             .
             The
             Apostle
             Peter
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Angels
             who
             sinned
             are
             
               kept
               unto
               Judgment
               under
               Chains
               of
               Darkness
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
             It
             is
             plain
             that
             there
             is
             an
             allusion
             in
             the
             words
             unto
             the
             dealings
             of
             Men
             with
             stubborn
             and
             hainous
             Malefactors
             .
             They
             do
             not
             presently
             execute
             them
             upon
             their
             Offences
             ,
             nor
             when
             they
             are
             first
             apprehended
             .
             They
             must
             be
             kept
             unto
             a
             solemn
             day
             of
             Tryal
             and
             Judgment
             .
             But
             yet
             to
             secure
             them
             that
             they
             make
             no
             escape
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             with
             Chains
             which
             they
             cannot
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             .
             Thus
             God
             deals
             with
             fallen
             Angels
             .
             For
             although
             yet
             they
             go
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             in
             a
             seeming
             Liberty
             and
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             under
             such
             Chains
             as
             shall
             securely
             hold
             them
             unto
             the
             great
             Day
             of
             their
             Judgment
             and
             Execution
             .
             That
             they
             may
             not
             escape
             their
             appointed
             Doom
             ,
             they
             are
             held
             in
             
               Chains
               of
               Darkness
            
             .
             They
             are
             alwayes
             so
             absolutely
             and
             universally
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             the
             Vanity
             of
             a
             Thought
             for
             the
             subducting
             themselves
             from
             under
             it
             .
             But
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             in
             all
             their
             Wisdom
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             and
             long-continued
             Prospect
             which
             they
             have
             had
             of
             their
             future
             eternal
             Misery
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             have
             attempted
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             ,
             a
             mitigation
             of
             their
             Punishment
             or
             Deliverance
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             Repentance
             and
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Wild
             of
             God
             ?
             This
             is
             alone
             from
             their
             
               own
               Darkness
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Chains
             whereof
             they
             are
             so
             bound
             ;
             that
             although
             they
             believe
             their
             own
             everlasting
             ruine
             ,
             and
             tremble
             at
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             God
             therein
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             but
             continue
             in
             their
             course
             of
             Mischief
             ,
             Disobedience
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             And
             although
             Natural
             Men
             are
             not
             under
             the
             same
             obdurateness
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             way
             of
             Escape
             and
             Deliverance
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             proposed
             unto
             them
             which
             they
             have
             not
             ;
             yet
             this
             Darkness
             is
             no
             less
             effectual
             to
             bind
             them
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Sin
             ,
             without
             the
             powerful
             Illumination
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Devils
             themselves
             .
             And
             this
             may
             be
             farther
             manifested
             by
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Instances
             wherein
             it
             puts
             forth
             its
             Efficacy
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               46
            
             First
             ;
             It
             fills
             the
             Mind
             with
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Things
             of
             God
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
             
               You
               were
               Enemies
               in
               your
               Minds
            
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             
               The
               Carnal
               Minds
               is
               enmity
               against
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               subject
               unto
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               it
               be
               .
            
             And
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             there
             intended
             ,
             is
             that
             
             which
             is
             in
             every
             Man
             who
             hath
             not
             received
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             made
             Partaker
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             peculiar
             saving
             manner
             ,
             as
             is
             at
             large
             declared
             in
             the
             whole
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             v.
             5.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             So
             that
             the
             Pretence
             is
             vain
             and
             directly
             contradictory
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             one
             sort
             
               of
               fleshly
               sensual
            
             unregenerate
             Men
             whom
             he
             intends
             .
             This
             confidence
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             perverting
             ,
             but
             openly
             opposing
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             but
             of
             a
             late
             date
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             few
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             did
             rise
             up
             unto
             .
             Now
             God
             in
             himself
             is
             infinitely
             Good
             and
             Desirable
             .
             
               How
               great
               is
               his
               Goodness
               !
               How
               great
               is
               his
               Beauty
               !
            
             Zech.
             9.
             17.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             but
             what
             is
             suited
             to
             draw
             out
             ,
             to
             answer
             and
             fill
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Unto
             them
             that
             know
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Delight
             ,
             Rest
             ,
             and
             Satisfaction
             .
             Whence
             then
             doth
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             should
             be
             filled
             and
             possessed
             with
             enmity
             against
             him
             ?
             Enmity
             against
             ,
             and
             hatred
             of
             Him
             who
             is
             absolute
             and
             infinite
             Goodness
             ,
             seem
             incompatible
             unto
             our
             Humane
             Affections
             .
             But
             they
             arise
             from
             this
             Darkness
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Corruption
             and
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ;
             by
             the
             Ways
             that
             shall
             be
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               47
            
             It
             is
             pretended
             and
             pleaded
             by
             some
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             that
             upon
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             manifested
             in
             the
             Works
             and
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Men
             may
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Advantages
             ,
             love
             him
             above
             all
             and
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             .
             But
             as
             this
             would
             render
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             objectively
             proposed
             ,
             if
             not
             useless
             ,
             yet
             not
             indispensibly
             necessary
             ,
             so
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             how
             this
             
               enmity
               against
               God
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             Natural
             Men
             are
             filled
             withal
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             comes
             to
             be
             removed
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             should
             
               love
               him
               above
               all
            
             ,
             seeing
             these
             things
             are
             absolute
             extreams
             and
             utterly
             irreconcileable
             ?
             This
             must
             be
             either
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Mind
             it self
             upon
             the
             proposal
             of
             God's
             Goodness
             unto
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             effectual
             Operation
             in
             it
             and
             upon
             it
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             Any
             other
             way
             is
             not
             pretended
             unto
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             is
             that
             which
             we
             contend
             for
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             supposeth
             the
             
               Goodness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             proposal
             of
             this
             Goodness
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             not
             only
             as
             revealed
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             yet
             affirms
             that
             the
             
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             which
             is
             in
             every
             Man
             ,
             is
             enmity
             against
             him
             .
             And
             in
             Enmity
             there
             is
             neither
             Disposition
             nor
             Inclination
             to
             Love.
             In
             such
             Persons
             there
             can
             be
             no
             more
             true
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             is
             consistent
             with
             enmity
             to
             him
             and
             against
             him
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               48
            
             All
             Discourses
             therefore
             about
             the
             Acceptance
             they
             shall
             find
             with
             God
             ,
             who
             love
             him
             above
             all
             for
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             Communications
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             unto
             them
             ,
             are
             vain
             and
             empty
             ,
             seeing
             there
             never
             was
             nor
             ever
             will
             be
             any
             one
             dram
             of
             such
             Love
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             what-ever
             Men
             may
             fancy
             concerning
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
               ▪
            
             where
             this
             Enmity
             arising
             from
             Darkness
             is
             unremoved
             by
             the
             ●pirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Love
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             
               self
               pleasing
            
             with
             those
             false
             Nations
             of
             God
             which
             this
             Darkness
             suggests
             unto
             them
             .
             With
             these
             they
             either
             please
             themselves
             or
             are
             terrified
             ,
             as
             they
             represent
             Things
             to
             their
             Corrupt
             Reason
             and
             Phancies
             .
             Men
             in
             this
             State
             destitute
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             did
             of
             old
             
               seek
               aster
               God
            
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             27.
             
             as
             Men
             groping
             in
             the
             Dark
             .
             And
             although
             they
             did
             in
             some
             measure
             
               find
               him
            
             and
             
               know
               him
            
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             that
             from
             the
             Things
             that
             were
             made
             they
             came
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             his
             
               eternal
               Power
               and
               God-head
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             yet
             he
             was
             still
             absolutely
             unto
             them
             the
             
               unknown
               God
            
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             23.
             whom
             they
             ignorantly
             worshipped
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             directed
             some
             Worship
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Dedication
             of
             their
             Altars
             ,
             but
             knew
             him
             not
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             that
             they
             entertained
             all
             of
             them
             
               false
               Notions
            
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             from
             hence
             evident
             that
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             knowledg
             of
             him
             did
             free
             themselves
             from
             gross
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             Enmity
             unto
             him
             ;
             or
             did
             not
             countenance
             themselves
             in
             many
             Impie●ies
             or
             Sins
             ,
             from
             those
             Notions
             they
             had
             received
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             The
             issue
             of
             their
             Disquisitions
             after
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             
               glorified
               him
               not
            
             ,
             but
             became
             
               vain
               in
               their
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               their
               foolish
               Hearts
               were
               darkned
               .
            
             Upon
             the
             common
             Principles
             of
             the
             first
             Being
             and
             the
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             their
             Fancy
             or
             Imaginations
             raised
             such
             Notions
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             pleased
             and
             delighted
             them
             ,
             and
             drew
             out
             their
             Affections
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             indeed
             unto
             God
             and
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             but
             unto
             the
             Effect
             and
             Product
             of
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             those
             that
             had
             the
             most
             raised
             Apprehensions
             concerning
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Being
               ,
               Goodness
            
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             highest
             Expressions
             of
             a
             constant
             Admiration
             of
             him
             and
             Love
             unto
             him
             ,
             when
             by
             any
             means
             the
             
               true
               God
               indeed
            
             was
             declared
             unto
             them
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             will
             be
             known
             ,
             these
             great
             admirers
             and
             lovers
             of
             Divine
             Goodness
             were
             constantly
             the
             greatest
             Opposers
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             an
             uncontroulable
             Evidence
             this
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Love
               of
               Divine
               Goodness
            
             ,
             which
             some
             do
             fancy
             ,
             in
             Persons
             destitute
             of
             Supernatural
             Revelation
             and
             other
             Aids
             of
             Grace
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             best
             of
             them
             placed
             on
             the
             Products
             of
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               49
            
             But
             omitting
             them
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             Darkness
             working
             by
             Enmity
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             them
             who
             have
             the
             Word
             preached
             unto
             them
             .
             Even
             in
             these
             until
             effectually
             prevailed
             on
             by
             
               victorious
               Grace
            
             ,
             either
             closly
             or
             openly
             it
             exerts
             it self
             .
             And
             how-ever
             they
             may
             be
             doctrinally
             instructed
             in
             true
             Notions
             concerning
             God
             and
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             them
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             their
             own
             concernment
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             
               always
               err
               in
               their
               hearts
            
             .
             All
             the
             Practical
             Notions
             they
             have
             of
             God
             ,
             tend
             to
             alienate
             their
             Hearts
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             by
             contempt
             ,
             or
             by
             an
             undue
             dread
             and
             terror
             .
             For
             some
             apprehend
             him
             slow
             and
             regardless
             of
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             at
             least
             one
             that
             is
             not
             so
             severely
             displeased
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             necessary
             for
             them
             to
             seek
             a
             change
             of
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             .
             They
             think
             that
             God
             is
             such
             an
             one
             as
             themselves
             ,
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             at
             least
             that
             he
             doth
             approve
             them
             and
             will
             accept
             them
             ,
             although
             they
             should
             continue
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             a
             Fruit
             of
             the
             
               highest
               Enmity
            
             against
             God
             ,
             though
             palliated
             with
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             most
             raised
             Notions
             and
             Apprehensions
             of
             his
             Goodness
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             an
             hainous
             Crime
             to
             imagine
             an
             
               outward
               shape
            
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             is
             like
             to
             Men
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Sin
             of
             the
             most
             gross
             Idolaters
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               23.
               
               Psal.
            
             106.
             20.
             so
             it
             is
             a
             Sin
             of
             an
             higher
             Provocation
             ,
             to
             conceive
             him
             so
             for
             like
             unto
             
               bestial
               Men
            
             ,
             as
             to
             approve
             and
             accept
             of
             them
             in
             their
             
             Sins
             .
             Yet
             this
             false
             Notion
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             when
             his
             Nature
             and
             Will
             are
             objectively
             revealed
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             this
             Darkness
             doth
             and
             will
             maintain
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             made
             obstinate
             in
             their
             sin
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
             And
             where
             this
             fails
             ,
             it
             will
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             represent
             God
             all
             Fire
             and
             Fury
             ,
             inexorable
             and
             intractable
             .
             See
             Micah
             6.
             6.
             
             
               Isa.
               33.
               14.
               
               Gen.
            
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               50
            
             Moreover
             this
             Darkness
             fills
             the
             Mind
             with
             Enmity
             against
             all
             the
             Ways
             of
             God.
             For
             as
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             is
             Enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             
               subject
               unto
               his
               Law
               ,
               neither
               can
               so
               be
               .
            
             So
             the
             Apostle
             informs
             us
             that
             Men
             are
             
               alienated
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             dislike
             the
             whole
             way
             and
             work
             of
             living
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ignorance
             and
             blindness
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             18.
             and
             it
             esteems
             the
             whole
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             it
             to
             be
             foolishness
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             ,
             20.
             
             But
             I
             must
             not
             too
             long
             insist
             on
             Particulars
             ,
             although
             in
             these
             dayes
             wherein
             some
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             boast
             in
             proud
             swelling
             words
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Power
               and
               Sufficiency
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
            
             even
             with
             respect
             unto
             Religion
             and
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             unseasonable
             to
             declare
             what
             is
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             plainly
             expressed
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             this
             Matter
             ;
             and
             one
             Testimony
             thereof
             will
             be
             of
             more
             weight
             with
             the
             
               Disciples
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             than
             a
             thousand
             Declamations
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               51
            
             Secondly
             ;
             This
             Darkness
             fills
             the
             Mind
             with
             Wills
             or
             perverse
             Lusts
             that
             are
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             3.
             
             There
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Wills
             or
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               habitual
               Inclinations
            
             of
             the
             Mind
             unto
             sensual
             Objects
             .
             It
             
               minds
               earthly
               things
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
             And
             hence
             the
             Mind
             it self
             is
             said
             to
             be
             fleshly
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             18.
             
             As
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             it
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             is
             Flesh.
             It
             likes
             ,
             savours
             ,
             approves
             of
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             
               carnal
               ,
               sensual
            
             ,
             and
             vain
             .
             Nothing
             is
             suited
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             either
             curious
             ,
             or
             needless
             ,
             or
             superstitious
             ,
             or
             sensual
             and
             earthly
             .
             And
             therefore
             are
             Men
             said
             to
             
               walk
               in
               the
               Vanity
               of
               their
               Minds
               .
            
             In
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             they
             are
             influenced
             by
             a
             predominant
             Principle
             of
             Vanity
             .
             And
             in
             this
             state
             the
             Thoughts
             and
             Imaginations
             of
             the
             Mind
             are
             alwayes
             set
             on
             work
             to
             provide
             sensual
             Objects
             for
             this
             vain
             and
             fleshly
             frame
             ;
             Hence
             are
             they
             said
             to
             
               be
               evil
               continually
            
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
             This
             is
             the
             course
             of
             a
             darkned
             Mind
             .
             It
             s
             vain
             frame
             or
             inclination
             ,
             the
             
               fleshly
               Will
            
             of
             it
             stirs
             up
             vain
             Thoughts
             and
             Imaginations
             ;
             it
             
               minds
               the
               things
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             5.
             
             These
             thoughts
             fix
             on
             ,
             and
             represent
             unto
             the
             Mind
             Objects
             suited
             unto
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             its
             Vanity
             and
             Lust.
             With
             these
             the
             Mind
             committeth
             folly
             and
             lewdness
             ,
             and
             the
             
               fleshly
               habit
            
             thereof
             is
             thereby
             heightned
             and
             confirmed
             ;
             and
             this
             multiplies
             Imaginations
             of
             its
             own
             kind
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             
               inflame
               themselves
            
             ,
             Isa.
             57.
             5.
             waxing
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             And
             the
             particular
             bent
             of
             these
             Imaginations
             ,
             doth
             answer
             the
             Predominancy
             of
             any
             especial
             Lust
             in
             the
             heart
             or
             mind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               52
            
             It
             will
             be
             Objected
             ,
             That
             although
             these
             things
             are
             so
             in
             many
             ,
             especially
             in
             Persons
             that
             are
             become
             
               profligate
               in
               sin
            
             ,
             yet
             proceeding
             from
             their
             Wills
             and
             corrupt
             
               sensual
               Affections
            
             ,
             they
             argue
             not
             an
             Impotency
             in
             the
             Mind
             to
             discern
             and
             receive
             Spiritual
             Things
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             these
             Enormities
             of
             some
             ,
             the
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             still
             endued
             with
             a
             
             Power
             of
             discerning
             ,
             judging
             and
             believing
             Spiritual
             Things
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             We
             do
             not
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             
               weakness
               and
               disability
            
             of
             the
             Mind
             in
             and
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             
               natural
               Impotency
            
             like
             blindness
             in
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             both
             explained
             and
             confirmed
             before
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             
               Moral
               Disability
            
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             unto
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             invincible
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             right
             receiving
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             which
             ensues
             on
             that
             corrupt
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             that
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             darkness
             or
             blindness
             ,
             which
             we
             intend
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Our
             present
             Testimonies
             have
             sufficiently
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Instances
             mentioned
             ,
             do
             proceed
             from
             the
             
               Depravation
               of
               the
               Mind
            
             .
             And
             whereas
             this
             is
             common
             unto
             ,
             and
             equal
             in
             all
             unregenerate
             Men
             ,
             if
             it
             produce
             not
             in
             all
             Effects
             to
             the
             
               same
               degree
            
             of
             Enormity
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             some
             Beams
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             secret
             Convictions
             from
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             declare
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Our
             only
             aim
             is
             to
             prove
             the
             
               indispensible
               necessity
            
             of
             a
             saving
             Work
             of
             Illumination
             on
             the
             Mind
             ,
             to
             enable
             it
             to
             receive
             Spiritual
             Things
             spiritually
             ,
             which
             appears
             sufficiently
             from
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             Darkness
             ,
             whence
             a
             Man
             hath
             no
             ability
             to
             disintangle
             or
             save
             himself
             .
             For
             also
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               53
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             It
             fills
             the
             Mind
             with
             Prejudices
             against
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             as
             proposed
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             from
             these
             Prejudices
             it
             hath
             neither
             Light
             nor
             Power
             to
             extricate
             it self
             .
             No
             small
             part
             of
             its
             Depravation
             consists
             in
             its
             readiness
             to
             embrace
             them
             ,
             and
             pertinacious
             adherence
             unto
             them
             .
             Some
             few
             of
             these
             Prejudices
             may
             be
             instanced
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Mind
             from
             the
             Darkness
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             apprehends
             that
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             the
             Things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             as
             they
             are
             proposed
             ,
             have
             an
             
               utter
               inconsistency
               with
               true
               Contentment
               and
               Satisfaction
               .
            
             These
             are
             the
             Things
             which
             all
             Men
             by
             various
             wayes
             do
             seek
             after
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Scent
             and
             Chase
             which
             they
             so
             eagerly
             pursue
             in
             different
             Tracts
             ,
             and
             Paths
             innumerable
             .
             Something
             they
             would
             attain
             or
             arrive
             unto
             ,
             which
             should
             satisfie
             their
             Minds
             and
             fill
             their
             Desires
             .
             And
             this
             commonly
             before
             they
             have
             had
             any
             great
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Proposals
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             suppose
             themselves
             in
             the
             
               way
               at
               least
            
             unto
             ,
             by
             those
             little
             Tastes
             of
             Satisfaction
             unto
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             obtained
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             these
             hopeful
             Beginnings
             they
             will
             not
             forgo
             .
             Isa.
             57.
             10.
             
             
               Thou
               art
               wearied
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               thy
               way
               ;
               yet
               saidst
               thou
               not
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               hope
               ;
               Thou
               hast
               found
               the
               Life
               of
               thine
               Hand
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               wast
               not
               grieved
               .
            
             They
             are
             ready
             oft-times
             to
             faint
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Disappointments
             which
             they
             find
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             Evils
             that
             attend
             them
             .
             For
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             turn
             themselves
             in
             their
             Course
             ,
             they
             cannot
             but
             see
             or
             shrewdly
             suspect
             that
             the
             end
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             Vanity
             and
             Vexation
             of
             Spirit
             .
             But
             yet
             they
             
               give
               not
               over
            
             the
             pursuit
             wherein
             they
             are
             engaged
             ;
             they
             say
             not
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               hope
            
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             
               find
               the
               Life
               of
               their
               Hand
               .
            
             Something
             or
             other
             comes
             in
             daily
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             Work
             that
             they
             do
             ,
             or
             the
             Company
             they
             keep
             ,
             or
             the
             Expectation
             they
             have
             ,
             which
             preserves
             their
             Hope
             alive
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             unwilling
             to
             forgo
             their
             present
             Condition
             .
             They
             find
             it
             to
             be
             none
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             do
             
             not
             think
             there
             can
             be
             a
             better
             .
             And
             therefore
             their
             only
             design
             is
             to
             improve
             or
             to
             thrive
             in
             it
             .
             If
             they
             might
             obtain
             more
             Mirth
             ,
             more
             Wealth
             ,
             more
             Strength
             and
             Health
             ,
             more
             Assurance
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             more
             Power
             ,
             more
             Honour
             ,
             more
             suitable
             Objects
             unto
             their
             sensual
             Desires
             ,
             then
             they
             suppose
             it
             would
             be
             better
             than
             it
             is
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             any
             thing
             which
             differeth
             from
             these
             in
             the
             
               whole
               kind
            
             ,
             they
             can
             entertain
             no
             respect
             for
             it
             .
             In
             this
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             mysterious
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             proposed
             unto
             them
             .
             At
             first
             view
             they
             judg
             that
             these
             Things
             will
             not
             assist
             them
             in
             the
             pursuit
             or
             improvement
             of
             their
             Carnal
             Satisfactions
             .
             And
             so
             far
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Right
             ,
             they
             judg
             not
             amiss
             .
             The
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             will
             give
             neither
             Countenance
             nor
             Help
             to
             the
             Lusts
             of
             Men.
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             hard
             matter
             for
             them
             to
             come
             to
             a
             discovery
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             being
             admitted
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             crucifie
             and
             mortifie
             those
             corrupt
             Affections
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             they
             have
             been
             given
             up
             to
             the
             pursuit
             of
             .
             For
             this
             it
             plainly
             declares
             ,
             
               Col.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Tit.
            
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               54
            
             There
             are
             but
             two
             things
             wherein
             Men
             seeking
             after
             Contentment
             and
             Satisfaction
             are
             concerned
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             Objects
             of
             their
             Lusts
             or
             Desires
             ,
             and
             then
             those
             Lusts
             and
             Desires
             themselves
             .
             The
             former
             may
             be
             considered
             in
             their
             
               own
               Nature
            
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             indifferent
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             being
             abused
             to
             corrupt
             and
             sinful
             ends
             .
             In
             the
             
               first
               way
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Gospel
             condemns
             them
             not
             ,
             so
             it
             adds
             nothing
             to
             them
             unto
             those
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             received
             .
             It
             gives
             not
             Men
             more
             Riches
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             before
             in
             the
             World.
             It
             promises
             no
             such
             thing
             unto
             them
             that
             do
             receive
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             latter
             consideration
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             condemns
             and
             takes
             away
             .
             And
             for
             the
             desires
             of
             Men
             themselves
             ,
             the
             avowed
             Work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             to
             mortifie
             them
             .
             And
             hereby
             the
             naturally
             corrupt
             Relation
             which
             is
             between
             these
             Desires
             and
             their
             Objects
             ,
             is
             broken
             and
             dissolved
             .
             The
             Gospel
             leaves
             Men
             unless
             upon
             
               extraordinary
               occasions
            
             ,
             their
             Names
             ,
             their
             Reputations
             ,
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             their
             Honours
             ,
             if
             lawfully
             obtained
             and
             possessed
             .
             But
             the
             League
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Mind
             and
             these
             things
             in
             all
             Natural
             Men
             must
             be
             broken
             .
             They
             must
             no
             more
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             the
             
               Chiefest
               Good
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             as
             the
             Matter
             of
             Satisfaction
             ,
             but
             must
             give
             place
             to
             spiritual
             ,
             unseen
             ,
             eternal
             Things
             .
             This
             secretly
             
               alienates
               the
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Prejudice
             is
             raised
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             would
             deprive
             the
             Soul
             of
             all
             its
             present
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             offers
             nothing
             in
             the
             room
             of
             them
             that
             is
             suitable
             to
             any
             of
             its
             Desires
             or
             Affections
             .
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Darkness
             that
             it
             is
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             ,
             it
             can
             neither
             discern
             the
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             Things
             which
             are
             proposed
             unto
             it
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             Affections
             whereunto
             they
             are
             proper
             and
             suited
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Soul
             should
             go
             forth
             after
             them
             .
             Hereby
             this
             Prejudice
             becomes
             invincible
             in
             their
             Souls
             .
             They
             neither
             do
             ,
             nor
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             admit
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             utterly
             inconsistent
             with
             all
             things
             wherein
             they
             hope
             or
             look
             for
             Satisfaction
             .
             And
             Men
             do
             but
             please
             themselves
             with
             Dreams
             and
             Fancies
             ,
             who
             talk
             of
             such
             a
             reasonableness
             and
             excellency
             in
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             
               Mind
               of
               a
               Natural
               Man
            
             will
             discern
             such
             a
             suitableness
             in
             them
             unto
             it self
             ,
             so
             as
             thereon
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             them
             .
             Nor
             do
             any
             for
             the
             most
             part
             give
             a
             greater
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Prevalency
             of
             the
             Darkness
             and
             Enmity
             that
             
             is
             in
             Carnal
             Minds
             against
             the
             Spiritual
             Things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             most
             pride
             and
             please
             themselves
             in
             such
             Discourses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               55
            
             2dly
             ;
             The
             Mind
             by
             this
             Darkness
             is
             filled
             with
             Prejudices
             against
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             .
             The
             
               hidden
               Spiritual
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             in
             it
             as
             Natural
             Men
             cannot
             receive
             ,
             so
             they
             do
             despise
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             its
             Declaration
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             empty
             and
             unintelligible
             Notions
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             Prejudice
             whereby
             this
             Darkness
             prevails
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             otherwise
             knowing
             and
             learned
             ;
             it
             hath
             done
             so
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             and
             in
             none
             more
             effectually
             than
             in
             that
             which
             is
             present
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             Sacred
             ,
             Mysterious
             
               Spiritual
               Wisdom
               in
               the
               Gospel
            
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             
               Fanatical
               ,
               Chimerical
            
             ,
             and
             Foolish
             to
             the
             wisest
             in
             the
             World
             whilst
             they
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Darkness
             .
             To
             demonstrate
             the
             Truth
             hereof
             ,
             is
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             1
             ,
             &
             2.
             
             For
             he
             directly
             affirms
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Mystery
            
             ;
             that
             this
             Wisdom
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             nor
             understood
             by
             the
             Wise
             and
             Learned
             Men
             of
             the
             World
             who
             have
             not
             received
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             the
             things
             of
             it
             are
             weakness
             and
             foolishness
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             that
             which
             is
             foolish
             is
             to
             be
             despised
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Folly
             is
             the
             only
             object
             of
             Contempt
             .
             And
             hence
             we
             see
             that
             some
             with
             the
             greatest
             Pride
             ,
             Scorn
             and
             Contempt
             imaginable
             ,
             do
             despise
             the
             
               Purity
               ,
               Simplicity
            
             ,
             and
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             yet
             profess
             they
             believe
             it
             .
             But
             to
             clear
             the
             whole
             Nature
             of
             this
             Prejudice
             ,
             some
             few
             Things
             may
             be
             distinctly
             observed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               56
            
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Things
             declared
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             First
             ,
             Such
             as
             are
             absolutely
             its
             own
             ,
             that
             are
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             unto
             it
             ;
             Such
             as
             have
             no
             footsteps
             in
             the
             Law
             or
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             are
             of
             a
             pure
             Revelation
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Of
             this
             Nature
             are
             all
             Things
             concerning
             the
             Love
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             The
             Mystery
             of
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             of
             his
             Offices
             and
             whole
             Mediation
             ,
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             on
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             our
             Participation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             our
             Union
             with
             Christ
             thereby
             ;
             our
             Adoption
             ,
             Justification
             and
             Effectual
             Sanctification
             thence
             proceeding
             :
             in
             brief
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Purchase
             and
             Application
             of
             Saving-Grace
             is
             of
             this
             sort
             .
             These
             things
             are
             purely
             and
             properly
             Evangelical
             ,
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Gospel
             alone
             .
             Hence
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             was
             committed
             ,
             puts
             that
             eminency
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             comparison
             he
             resolved
             to
             insist
             on
             nothing
             else
             in
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             2.
             
             And
             to
             that
             purpose
             doth
             he
             describe
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             Ephes.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               57
            
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             are
             such
             Things
             declared
             and
             enjoyned
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             have
             their
             Foundation
             in
             the
             
               Law
               and
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             .
             Such
             are
             all
             the
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             which
             are
             taught
             therein
             .
             And
             two
             things
             may
             be
             observed
             concerning
             them
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             they
             are
             in
             some
             measure
             known
             unto
             Men
             aliunde
             from
             other
             Principles
             .
             The
             inbred
             concreated
             Light
             of
             Nature
             doth
             ,
             though
             obscurely
             ,
             teach
             and
             confirm
             them
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             Mankind
             in
             general
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             19.
             
             
               That
               which
               may
               be
               known
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               manifested
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             The
             Essential
             Properties
             of
             God
             rendring
             our
             Moral
             
             Duty
             to
             him
             necessary
             ,
             are
             known
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             by
             the
             same
             Light
             are
             Men
             able
             to
             make
             a
             judgment
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             this
             is
             all
             the
             Light
             which
             some
             boast
             of
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             one
             day
             find
             to
             their
             disappointment
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             on
             all
             Men
             an
             
               obligation
               unto
               Obedience
            
             answerable
             to
             their
             Light
             concerning
             these
             things
             .
             The
             same
             Law
             and
             Light
             which
             discovereth
             these
             things
             ,
             doth
             also
             enjoyn
             their
             Observance
             .
             Thus
             is
             it
             with
             all
             Men
             antecedently
             unto
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Estate
             of
             Gospel
             superadds
             two
             things
             unto
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             directs
             us
             unto
             a
             right
             performance
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             from
             a
             right
             Principle
             ,
             by
             a
             right
             Rule
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             right
             End
             and
             Purpose
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             and
             we
             in
             them
             may
             obtain
             acceptance
             with
             God.
             Hereby
             it
             gives
             them
             a
             new
             Nature
             ,
             and
             turns
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             into
             
               Evangelical
               Obedience
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             a
             communication
             of
             that
             Spirit
             which
             is
             annexed
             unto
             its
             Dispensation
             ,
             it
             supplies
             us
             with
             strength
             for
             their
             Performance
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             it
             prescribes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               58
            
             Hence
             it
             follows
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Method
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             First
             ,
             It
             proposeth
             and
             declareth
             things
             which
             are
             properly
             and
             peculiarly
             its
             own
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             sets
             down
             the
             constant
             Entrance
             of
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             3.
             
             It
             reveals
             its
             
               own
               Mysteries
            
             to
             lay
             them
             as
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             .
             It
             inlayes
             them
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             thereby
             conforms
             the
             whole
             Soul
             unto
             them
             ;
             See
             
               Rom.
               6.
               17.
               
               Gal.
               4.
               19.
               
               Tit.
            
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             
               Cor.
               3.
               11.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             3.
             18.
             
             This
             Foundation
             being
             laid
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             nor
             will
             proceed
             unto
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             with
             them
             by
             whom
             this
             its
             first
             Work
             is
             refused
             ,
             it
             then
             
               grafts
               all
               Duties
            
             of
             Moral
             Obedience
             on
             this
             stock
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Method
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             observeth
             in
             all
             his
             Epistles
             .
             First
             ,
             He
             declares
             the
             
               Mysteries
               of
               Faith
            
             that
             are
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             then
             descends
             unto
             those
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             which
             are
             regulated
             thereby
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Prejudice
             we
             mentioned
             inverts
             the
             Order
             of
             these
             things
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             on
             various
             accounts
             they
             give
             admittance
             unto
             the
             Gospel
             in
             general
             ,
             yet
             they
             fix
             their
             Minds
             
               firstly
               and
               principally
            
             on
             the
             things
             which
             have
             their
             Foundation
             in
             the
             
               Law
               and
               Light
            
             of
             Nature
             .
             These
             they
             know
             and
             have
             some
             acquaintance
             with
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cry
             them
             up
             ,
             although
             not
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             ,
             nor
             to
             their
             proper
             end
             .
             These
             they
             make
             the
             foundation
             according
             to
             the
             place
             which
             they
             held
             in
             the
             
               Law
               of
               Nature
            
             and
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Gospel
             allows
             them
             to
             be
             only
             
               necessary
               Superstructions
            
             on
             the
             Foundation
             .
             But
             resolving
             to
             give
             unto
             Moral
             Duties
             the
             Preheminence
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             they
             consider
             afterwards
             the
             peculiar
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             with
             one
             or
             other
             of
             these
             Effects
             :
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             some
             in
             a
             manner
             
               wholly
               despise
               them
            
             ,
             reproaching
             those
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             singularly
             professed
             .
             What
             is
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             importance
             in
             their
             Judgment
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             
               more
               necessary
               Duties
               of
               Morality
            
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             embrace
             ;
             and
             to
             acquit
             themselves
             of
             the
             trouble
             of
             a
             search
             into
             them
             ,
             reject
             them
             as
             unintelligible
             or
             unnecessary
             .
             Or
             (
             2.
             )
             they
             will
             by
             forced
             Interpretations
             ,
             enervating
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             perverting
             the
             Mystery
             of
             them
             ,
             square
             and
             fit
             them
             to
             their
             own
             low
             and
             Carnal
             Apprehensions
             .
             They
             would
             reduce
             the
             Gospel
             and
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             
             it
             ,
             to
             their
             
               own
               Light
            
             as
             some
             ,
             to
             Reason
             as
             others
             ,
             to
             Philosophy
             as
             the
             rest
             ;
             And
             let
             them
             who
             comply
             not
             with
             their
             weak
             and
             carnal
             Notions
             of
             things
             ,
             expect
             all
             the
             
               contemptuous
               Reproaches
            
             which
             the
             proud
             pretenders
             unto
             
               Science
               and
               Wisdom
            
             of
             old
             ,
             cast
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             and
             first
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Hereby
             advancing
             Morality
             above
             the
             Mystery
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             at
             once
             reject
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Morality
             also
             ;
             for
             taking
             it
             off
             from
             its
             
               proper
               Foundation
            
             ,
             it
             falls
             into
             the
             Dirt
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Conversation
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             this
             Perswasion
             is
             no
             small
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               59
            
             From
             this
             Prejudice
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spiritual
               Things
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             are
             by
             many
             despised
             and
             contemned
             .
             So
             God
             spake
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             Hos.
             8.
             12.
             
             
               I
               have
               written
               to
               him
               the
               great
               things
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               counted
               as
               a
               strange
               thing
               .
            
             The
             things
             intended
             were
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               great
               ,
               manifold
            
             ,
             various
             things
             of
             the
             Law.
             That
             which
             the
             Law
             was
             then
             unto
             that
             People
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Gospel
             now
             unto
             us
             .
             The
             Torah
             was
             the
             intire
             Means
             of
             God's
             communicating
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             whole
             Counsel
             is
             revealed
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             These
             things
             he
             
               wrote
               unto
               them
            
             ,
             or
             made
             them
             in
             themselves
             and
             their
             Revelation
             plain
             and
             perspicuous
             .
             But
             when
             all
             was
             done
             they
             were
             esteemed
             by
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             is
             also
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               a
               thing
               forreign
            
             and
             alien
             unto
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             they
             intend
             not
             to
             concern
             themselves
             in
             .
             They
             will
             heed
             the
             things
             that
             are
             cognate
             unto
             the
             Principles
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             things
             
               morally
               Good
            
             or
             Evil
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             
               hidden
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             is
             esteemed
             by
             them
             as
             a
             
               strange
               thing
            
             .
             And
             innumerable
             other
             Prejudices
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             doth
             this
             Darkness
             fill
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             withal
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             as
             unto
             any
             Light
             or
             Strength
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             invincibly
             kept
             off
             from
             receiving
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Things
               in
               a
               spiritual
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               60
            
             Again
             ,
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             Darkness
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Unregenerate
             Men
             ,
             will
             be
             farther
             evidenced
             by
             the
             Consideration
             of
             its
             especial
             Subject
             ,
             or
             the
             Nature
             and
             Use
             of
             that
             Faculty
             which
             is
             affected
             with
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             .
             Light
             and
             Knowledg
             ,
             are
             intellectual
             Vertues
             or
             Perfections
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             every
             kind
             what-ever
             ,
             whether
             in
             things
             Natural
             ,
             Moral
             or
             Spiritual
             .
             The
             Darkness
             whereof
             we
             treat
             ,
             is
             the
             Privation
             of
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             or
             the
             want
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             are
             they
             opposed
             unto
             one
             another
             ;
             
               You
               were
               Darkness
               ,
               but
               are
               Light
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             which
             is
             affected
             with
             this
             Darkness
             ,
             which
             is
             vitiated
             and
             depraved
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Mind
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             ways
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             As
             it
             is
             Theoretical
             or
             Contemplative
             ,
             discerning
             and
             judging
             of
             things
             proposed
             unto
             it
             .
             So
             it
             is
             its
             office
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             consider
             ,
             discern
             and
             apprehend
             the
             truth
             of
             Things
             .
             In
             the
             Case
             before
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             Mind
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             understand
             and
             receive
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             as
             they
             are
             proposed
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             their
             proposal
             .
             This
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             manifested
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Depravation
             it
             neither
             doth
             nor
             is
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             
               John
               1.
               5.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             2.
             14.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             it
             is
             practical
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Power
             it
             hath
             to
             direct
             the
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             and
             determine
             the
             Will
             unto
             actual
             Operation
             according
             to
             its
             Light.
             I
             shall
             not
             
             enquire
             at
             present
             whether
             the
             Will
             as
             to
             the
             specification
             of
             its
             Acts
             ,
             do
             necessarily
             follow
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Mind
             or
             practical
             Understanding
             .
             I
             am
             at
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             the
             
               directive
               Faculty
            
             of
             the
             Soul
             as
             unto
             all
             Moral
             and
             Spiritual
             Operations
             .
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               61
            
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             nothing
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             not
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             can
             will
             ,
             desire
             ,
             or
             cleave
             unto
             any
             good
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             presented
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             presented
             .
             That
             Good
             what-ever
             it
             be
             which
             the
             Mind
             cannot
             discover
             ,
             the
             Will
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             nor
             the
             Affections
             cleave
             unto
             .
             All
             their
             actings
             about
             and
             concerning
             them
             ,
             are
             not
             such
             as
             answer
             their
             Duty
             .
             This
             our
             Saviour
             directs
             us
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               The
               Light
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               the
               Eye
               ;
               if
               therefore
               thine
               Eye
               be
               single
               ,
               the
               whole
               Body
               shall
               be
               full
               of
               Light.
               But
               if
               thine
               Eye
               be
               evil
               ,
               the
               whole
               Body
               shall
               be
               full
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               if
               therefore
               the
               Light
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               be
               Darkness
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               that
               Darkness
               ?
            
             As
             the
             Eye
             is
             naturally
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             the
             means
             thereof
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Mind
             unto
             the
             Soul.
             And
             if
             Darkness
             be
             in
             the
             Eye
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Eye
             but
             the
             whole
             Body
             is
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Eye
             alone
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             so
             if
             the
             Mind
             be
             under
             Darkness
             ,
             the
             whole
             Soul
             is
             so
             also
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             no
             Light
             but
             by
             the
             Mind
             .
             And
             hence
             both
             is
             Illumination
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             Actings
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             are
             constantly
             proposed
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             precede
             any
             gracious
             Actings
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             the
             Soul
             can
             no
             way
             by
             any
             other
             of
             its
             Faculties
             receive
             ,
             embrace
             or
             adhere
             unto
             that
             Good
             in
             a
             saving
             manner
             ,
             which
             the
             Mind
             doth
             not
             savingly
             apprehend
             ;
             so
             where
             the
             Mind
             is
             practically
             deceived
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             captivated
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Prejudices
             ,
             the
             Will
             and
             the
             Affections
             ,
             can
             no
             way
             free
             themselves
             from
             entertaining
             that
             evil
             which
             the
             Mind
             hath
             perversly
             assented
             unto
             .
             Thus
             where
             the
             Mind
             is
             reprobate
             or
             void
             of
             a
             sound
             Judgment
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             call
             God
             Evil
             ,
             and
             Evil
             Good
             ;
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Conversation
             will
             be
             conformable
             thereunto
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             And
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             deceit
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             commonly
             laid
             down
             as
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             Sin
             what-ever
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               2.
               14.
               
               Heb.
               3.
               12
               ,
               13.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               62
            
             And
             this
             is
             a
             brief
             Delineation
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             whilst
             unregenerate
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             And
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             we
             do
             conclude
             that
             the
             Mind
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             is
             so
             depraved
             ,
             vitiated
             and
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             upon
             the
             proposal
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             unto
             it
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             and
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             understand
             ,
             receive
             and
             embrace
             them
             in
             a
             spiritual
             and
             saving
             manner
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             have
             the
             
               sactifying
               Power
            
             of
             them
             thereby
             brought
             into
             and
             fixed
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             without
             an
             internal
             ,
             especial
             ,
             immediate
             ,
             supernatural
             ,
             effectual
             enlightning
             Act
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             which
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             shall
             be
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             Compared
             .
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Of
               Death
               in
               Sin.
               All
               Unregenerate
               Men
               Spiritually
               Dead
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Spiritual
               Death
               two-fold
               .
               Moral
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Metaphorical
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               Life
               Natural
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               consists
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Death
               Natural
               ,
               with
               its
               necessary
               Consequents
               .
               (
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               )
               The
               Supernatural
               Life
               of
               Adam
               in
               Innocency
               ,
               in
               its
               Principle
               ,
               Acts
               ,
               and
               Power
               .
               (
               9
               ,
               10.
               )
               Differences
               between
               it
               and
               our
               Spiritual
               Life
               in
               Christ.
               (
               11
               ,
               12.
               )
               Death
               Spiritual
               a
               Privation
               of
               the
               Life
               we
               had
               in
               Adam
               ;
               a
               Negation
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ.
               (
               13.
               )
               Privation
               of
               a
               Principle
               of
               all
               Life
               to
               God.
               Spiritual
               Impotency
               therein
               .
               (
               14.
               )
               Differences
               between
               Death
               Natural
               and
               Spiritual
               .
               (
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               )
               The
               Use
               of
               Precepts
               ,
               Promises
               ,
               and
               Threatnings
               .
               (
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               )
               No
               Man
               perisheth
               meerly
               for
               want
               of
               Power
               .
               (
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               )
               No
               Vital
               Acts
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               Death
               ;
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Communication
               of
               Spiritual
               Life
               .
               (
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28.
               )
               Of
               what
               Nature
               are
               the
               best
               Works
               of
               Persons
               Unregenerate
               .
               (
               29.
               )
               No
               Disposition
               unto
               Spiritual
               Life
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               Spiritual
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             ANother
             Description
             that
             the
             Scripture
             gives
             of
             
               Unregenerate
               Men
            
             as
             to
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             
               Spiritually
               Dead
            
             .
             And
             hence
             in
             like
             manner
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             of
             
               an
               internal
               ,
               powerful
               ,
               effectual
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               on
               the
               Souls
               of
               Men
               ,
               to
               deliver
               them
               out
               of
               this
               State
               and
               Condition
               by
               Regeneration
               .
            
             And
             this
             principally
             respects
             their
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             ,
             as
             the
             Darkness
             and
             Blindness
             before
             described
             doth
             their
             Minds
             and
             Understandings
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Spiritual
             Life
             whereby
             Men
             live
             unto
             God
             ;
             This
             they
             being
             Strangers
             unto
             ,
             and
             Alienate
             from
             ,
             are
             
               spiritually
               dead
            
             .
             And
             this
             the
             Scripture
             declares
             concerning
             all
             Unregenerate
             Persons
             ,
             partly
             in
             direct
             words
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             other
             Assertions
             of
             the
             same
             importance
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             sort
             the
             Testimonies
             are
             many
             and
             express
             ;
             Ephes.
             2.
             1.
             
             
               You
               were
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             ;
             v.
             5.
             
             
               When
               you
               were
               dead
               in
               sins
            
             ;
             Col.
             2.
             13.
             
             
               And
               you
               being
               dead
               in
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               the
               uncircumcision
               of
               your
               flesh
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
             
               If
               one
               died
               for
               all
               ,
               then
               were
               all
               dead
            
             ;
             Rom.
             5.
             15.
             
             
               Through
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               many
               are
               dead
            
             ;
             v.
             12.
             
             
               Death
               passed
               on
               all
               Men
               ,
               for
               that
               all
               have
               sinned
               .
            
             And
             the
             same
             is
             asserted
             in
             the
             second
             Way
             ,
             where
             the
             Recovery
             and
             Restauration
             of
             Men
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             is
             called
             their
             Quickning
             ,
             or
             the
             bestowing
             of
             a
             
               New
               Life
            
             upon
             
             them
             ,
             For
             this
             supposeth
             that
             they
             were
             dead
             or
             destitute
             of
             that
             Life
             which
             in
             this
             Revivification
             is
             communicated
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             that
             alone
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             quickened
             ,
             which
             was
             dead
             before
             .
             See
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               5.
               
               Joh.
               5.
               21.
               
               Joh.
            
             6.
             63.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             This
             Death
             that
             Unregenerate
             Persons
             are
             under
             is
             two-fold
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             Legal
             with
             reference
             unto
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law.
             The
             Sanction
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             ,
             that
             upon
             Sin
             Man
             should
             dye
             .
             
               In
               the
               day
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               thou
               shalt
               dye
               the
               death
               ,
            
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
             Upon
             this
             sentence
             Adam
             and
             all
             his
             Posterity
             became
             
               dead
               in
               Law
            
             ,
             morally
             dead
             ,
             or
             obnoxious
             unto
             death
             penally
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             Death
             is
             intended
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Places
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             as
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             and
             it
             may
             be
             also
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
             For
             as
             Christ
             dyed
             ,
             so
             were
             all
             dead
             .
             He
             dyed
             penally
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             obnoxious
             unto
             death
             or
             dead
             on
             that
             Account
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Death
             which
             I
             intend
             ,
             neither
             are
             we
             delivered
             from
             it
             by
             Regeneration
             but
             by
             Justification
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             in
             them
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Death
            
             called
             so
             Metaphorically
             from
             the
             Analogie
             and
             Proportion
             that
             it
             bears
             unto
             
               death
               Natural
            
             .
             Of
             great
             Importance
             it
             is
             to
             know
             the
             true
             nature
             hereof
             ,
             and
             how
             by
             Reason
             thereof
             Unregenerate
             Men
             are
             utterly
             disabled
             from
             doing
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good
             ,
             until
             they
             are
             
               quickened
               by
               the
               Almighty
               Power
            
             and
             irresistible
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             declare
             this
             aright
             we
             must
             consider
             the
             nature
             of
             
               Life
               and
               Death
               natural
            
             ,
             in
             Allusion
             whereunto
             the
             Spiritual
             estate
             of
             Unregenerate
             Men
             is
             thus
             described
             .
          
           
             Life
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Living
             Creature
             is
             ,
             
               Actus
               Vivificantis
               in
               Vivificatum
               per
               unionem
               utriusque
               ,
               The
               Act
               of
               a
               quickning
               Principle
               on
               a
               Subject
               to
               be
               quickened
               ,
               by
               Virtue
               of
               their
               Union
               .
            
             And
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Principle
             of
             Life
             it self
             .
             And
             this
             in
             man
             is
             the
             
               Rational
               living
               Soul
            
             ;
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Gen.
               2.
               7.
               
               God
               breathed
               into
               his
               nostrils
               the
               breath
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Man
               became
               a
               living
               Soul.
            
             Having
             formed
             the
             Body
             of
             man
             of
             the
             Dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             designed
             him
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             Superior
             unto
             that
             of
             bruit
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             the
             Exurgency
             and
             Spirit
             of
             their
             Temperature
             and
             Composition
             ,
             though
             peculiarly
             educed
             by
             the
             formative
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             declared
             .
             He
             creates
             for
             him
             therefore
             a
             separate
             ,
             distinct
             ,
             
               animating
               soul
            
             ,
             and
             infuseth
             it
             into
             the
             matter
             prepared
             for
             its
             Reception
             .
             And
             as
             he
             did
             thus
             in
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Species
             or
             Kind
             of
             humane
             Race
             in
             its
             first
             Individuals
             ,
             so
             he
             continueth
             to
             do
             the
             same
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             his
             Providence
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             it
             .
             For
             having
             ordained
             the
             Preparation
             of
             the
             Body
             by
             Generation
             ,
             he
             immediately
             infuseth
             into
             it
             the
             
               Living
               Soul
            
             ,
             the
             Breath
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             the
             
               Actus
               primus
            
             ,
             or
             the
             quickning
             act
             of
             this
             Principle
             on
             the
             Principle
             quickned
             in
             and
             by
             Vertue
             of
             Union
             .
             Hereby
             the
             whole
             man
             becomes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             
               Living
               Soul
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             person
             
               quickned
               by
               a
               Vital
               Principle
            
             ,
             and
             enabled
             for
             all
             naturally
             Vital
             Actions
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             There
             are
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               this
               Life
               it self
            
             .
             And
             they
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             
             (
             1
             )
             Such
             as
             flow
             from
             Life
             ,
             
               as
               Life
            
             :
             (
             2
             )
             Such
             as
             proceed
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             from
             the
             Principle
             of
             a
             Rational
             Soul.
             Those
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             are
             natural
             and
             necessary
             ;
             as
             are
             all
             the
             Actings
             ,
             and
             Energies
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             of
             the
             locomotive
             Faculty
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             belongs
             unto
             the
             receiving
             and
             improving
             of
             Nutriment
             .
             These
             are
             Acts
             of
             Life
             ;
             whence
             the
             Psalmist
             proves
             Idols
             to
             be
             dead
             things
             ,
             from
             the
             want
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             far
             are
             they
             from
             having
             a
             
               Divine
               Life
            
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             have
             no
             Life
             at
             all
             ;
             Psal.
             115.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             These
             are
             Acts
             of
             
               Life
               as
               Life
            
             ,
             inseparable
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             End
             is
             to
             preserve
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             between
             the
             quickning
             and
             quickned
             Principles
             .
             (
             2
             )
             There
             are
             
               such
               Acts
               of
               Life
            
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             especial
             nature
             of
             this
             quickning
             Principle
             .
             Such
             are
             all
             the
             elicit
             ,
             and
             
               imperate
               Acts
            
             of
             our
             Understandings
             and
             Wills
             ;
             all
             Actions
             that
             are
             voluntary
             ,
             rational
             and
             peculiarly
             humane
             .
             These
             proceed
             from
             that
             
               special
               kind
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             by
             the
             especial
             quickning
             Principle
             of
             a
             rational
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Hence
             it
             is
             evident
             wherein
             
               Death
               natural
            
             doth
             consist
             .
             And
             three
             things
             may
             be
             considered
             in
             it
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Separation
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             the
             Body
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Act
             of
             infusing
             the
             living
             Soul
             ,
             ceaseth
             unto
             all
             its
             Ends.
             For
             as
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             unto
             the
             whole
             ,
             it
             operates
             only
             by
             Vertue
             of
             
               its
               Union
            
             with
             the
             subject
             to
             be
             quickned
             by
             it
             .
             (
             2
             )
             A
             Cessation
             of
             all
             
               Vital
               Actings
            
             in
             the
             quickned
             Subject
             .
             For
             that
             Union
             from
             whence
             they
             should
             proceed
             is
             dissolved
             .
             (
             3
             )
             As
             a
             Consequent
             of
             these
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             an
             Impotency
             for
             ,
             and
             an
             Ineptitude
             unto
             all
             Vital
             Operations
             .
             Not
             only
             do
             all
             Operations
             of
             Life
             actually
             cease
             ,
             but
             the
             Body
             is
             no
             more
             able
             to
             effect
             them
             .
             There
             remains
             in
             it
             indeed
             ,
             
               Potentia
               obedientialis
            
             ,
             a
             
               passive
               power
            
             to
             receive
             Life
             again
             ,
             if
             communicated
             unto
             it
             by
             an
             external
             efficient
             Cause
             .
             So
             the
             body
             of
             Lazarus
             being
             dead
             ,
             had
             a
             
               receptive
               Power
            
             of
             a
             living
             Soul.
             But
             an
             
               active
               Power
            
             to
             dispose
             it self
             unto
             Life
             or
             Vital
             Actions
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             From
             these
             things
             we
             may
             be
             a
             just
             Analogie
             collect
             wherein
             Life
             and
             Death
             Spiritual
             do
             consist
             .
             And
             to
             that
             End
             some
             things
             must
             be
             previously
             observed
             .
             As
             1
             :
             That
             Adam
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             besides
             his
             Natural
             life
             whereby
             he
             was
             a
             Living
             Soul
             ,
             had
             likewise
             a
             
               Supernatural
               Life
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             end
             whereby
             he
             lived
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             called
             the
             
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             18.
             
             ;
             which
             Men
             now
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             are
             alienated
             from
             ;
             The
             Life
             which
             God
             requires
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             God
             for
             its
             Object
             and
             End.
             And
             this
             Life
             was
             in
             him
             Supernatural
             ;
             for
             although
             it
             was
             concreated
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             
               rational
               Soul
            
             ,
             as
             a
             perfection
             due
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             wherein
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             End
             for
             which
             it
             was
             made
             ;
             yet
             it
             did
             not
             
               naturally
               flow
            
             from
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             rational
             Soul
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Faculties
             or
             Abilities
             of
             it
             inseparable
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Soul
             it self
             ,
             being
             only
             accidental
             Perfections
             of
             them
             ,
             inlaid
             in
             them
             by
             especial
             Grace
             .
             This
             Life
             was
             necessary
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             state
             wherein
             ,
             and
             the
             End
             for
             which
             he
             was
             made
             .
             He
             was
             made
             to
             live
             unto
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             ;
             to
             live
             unto
             his
             glory
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             by
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             rational
             and
             moral
             Obedience
             required
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             afterward
             in
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             eternal
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             Cheifest
             Good
             and
             Highest
             Reward
             .
             That
             whereby
             he
             was
             enabled
             hereunto
             ,
             was
             that
             
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             alienated
             from
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             .
             2.
             
             In
             this
             Life
             ,
             as
             in
             Life
             in
             General
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ;
             (
             1
             )
             Its
             Principle
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             Its
             Operation
             ;
             (
             3
             )
             Its
             Vertue
             ;
             or
             Habit
             ,
             Act
             ,
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             was
             a
             
               Quickning
               Principle
            
             belonging
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             every
             Life
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             a
             Quïckning
             Principle
             .
             This
             in
             Adam
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             an
             habitual
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             himself
             was
             represented
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             In
             this
             Image
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             or
             it
             was
             concreated
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Perfection
             due
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             Condition
             wherein
             he
             was
             made
             .
             This
             gave
             him
             an
             
               habitual
               disposition
            
             unto
             all
             duties
             of
             that
             Obedience
             that
             was
             required
             of
             him
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Rectitude
             of
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Supernatural
             End
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             There
             belonged
             unto
             it
             
               continual
               Actings
            
             ,
             from
             ,
             or
             by
             Vertue
             of
             ,
             and
             suitable
             unto
             this
             Principle
             .
             All
             the
             Acts
             of
             Adam's
             Life
             should
             have
             been
             subordinate
             unto
             his
             great
             moral
             End.
             In
             all
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             
               lived
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             Law
             of
             that
             Covenant
             wherein
             he
             walked
             before
             him
             .
             And
             an
             Acting
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             suitable
             unto
             the
             Light
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             unto
             the
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             in
             his
             Will
             and
             Affection
             ,
             that
             Uprightness
             or
             Integrity
             ,
             or
             Order
             that
             was
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             was
             his
             
               Living
               unto
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             (
             3
             )
             He
             had
             here-withal
             ,
             Power
             or
             Ability
             to
             continue
             the
             Principle
             of
             Life
             in
             suitable
             Acts
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             whole
             Obedience
             required
             of
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             Ability
             for
             the
             Performance
             of
             any
             Duty
             ,
             or
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             required
             .
             And
             in
             these
             three
             did
             the
             
               Supernatural
               Life
               of
               Adam
            
             in
             Innocency
             consist
             .
             And
             it
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Life
             whereunto
             we
             are
             restored
             by
             Christ
             doth
             answer
             .
             It
             answers
             unto
             it
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             supplies
             its
             absence
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             End
             of
             living
             unto
             God
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             New
             Covenant
             that
             we
             are
             taken
             into
             .
             For
             neither
             would
             the
             Life
             of
             Adam
             be
             sufficient
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ;
             nor
             is
             the
             Life
             of
             Grace
             we
             now
             enjoy
             ,
             suited
             to
             the
             Covenant
             wherein
             Adam
             stood
             before
             God.
             Wherefore
             some
             Differences
             there
             are
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             Principal
             whereof
             may
             be
             reduced
             into
             two
             Heads
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             1.
             
             That
             
               Principle
               of
               this
               Life
            
             was
             wholly
             and
             intirely
             in
             Man
             himself
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Effect
             of
             another
             Cause
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             was
             without
             him
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Good
             Will
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             left
             to
             grow
             on
             no
             other
             Root
             but
             what
             was
             in
             Man
             himself
             .
             It
             was
             wholly
             implanted
             in
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therein
             did
             its
             Springs
             lye
             .
             Actual
             Excitations
             by
             Influence
             of
             Power
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             had
             .
             For
             no
             Principle
             of
             Operation
             can
             subsist
             in
             an
             Independence
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             apply
             it self
             unto
             Operation
             without
             his
             Concurence
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Life
             whereunto
             we
             are
             renewed
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our selves
             but
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             One
             common
             Head
             unto
             all
             that
             are
             made
             Partakers
             of
             him
             .
             
               He
               is
               our
               Life
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.
             3.
             and
             our
             Life
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             the
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             it
             )
             is
             hid
             with
             him
             in
             God.
             For
             he
             quickneth
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             10.
             
             And
             our
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             as
             in
             us
             consists
             in
             the
             
               Vital
               Actings
            
             of
             this
             Spirit
             of
             his
             in
             Us
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               without
               him
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
            
             John
             15.
             3.
             
             
             By
             Vertue
             hereof
             we
             
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               Life
               ;
               Rom.
            
             6.
             4.
             
             We
             live
             therefore
             hereby
             ,
             yet
             not
             
               so
               much
               we
               ,
               as
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               us
            
             ;
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             2.
             
             There
             is
             a
             Difference
             between
             these
             Lives
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Object
             of
             their
             Vital
             Acts.
             For
             the
             Life
             which
             we
             now
             lead
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             sundry
             Objects
             of
             its
             Actings
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             had
             not
             .
             For
             whereas
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             our
             Obedience
             doth
             respect
             the
             Revelation
             that
             God
             makes
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Will
             unto
             us
             ;
             there
             are
             now
             
               New
               Revelations
            
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             consequently
             new
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             will
             afterwards
             appear
             .
             And
             other
             such
             differences
             there
             are
             between
             them
             .
             The
             Life
             which
             we
             had
             in
             Adam
             and
             that
             which
             we
             are
             renewed
             unto
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             and
             kind
             ,
             as
             our
             Apostle
             manifests
             in
             sundry
             Places
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             10.
             as
             that
             they
             serve
             to
             the
             same
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             There
             being
             therefore
             this
             
               two-fold
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             or
             Ability
             of
             Living
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             which
             we
             had
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             we
             have
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             enquire
             with
             reference
             unto
             which
             of
             these
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Unregenerate
             Men
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               Spiritually
               dead
            
             ,
             or
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             .
             Now
             this
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             hath
             respect
             unto
             the
             Life
             we
             had
             in
             Adam
             :
             For
             the
             Deprivation
             of
             that
             Life
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Sanction
             of
             the
             
               Law
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               Death
               .
            
             This
             Spiritual
             Death
             is
             comprized
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Privation
             of
             that
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             or
             Life
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             Unregenerate
             Men
             ,
             never
             had
             ,
             neither
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             nor
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             in
             any
             state
             or
             condition
             .
             Wherefore
             with
             respect
             hereunto
             they
             are
             dead
             only
             negatively
             ;
             they
             have
             it
             not
             ;
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Life
             we
             had
             in
             Adam
             ,
             they
             are
             dead
             privatively
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             that
             Power
             of
             Living
             unto
             God
             which
             they
             had
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             ,
             we
             may
             discover
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Death
             ,
             under
             the
             Power
             whereof
             all
             Unregenerate
             Persons
             do
             abide
             .
             For
             there
             are
             three
             things
             in
             it
             .
             (
             1
             )
             A
             Privation
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             enabling
             us
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             A
             Negation
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             Vital
             Acts
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             holy
             Obedience
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             (
             3
             )
             A
             total
             Defect
             and
             want
             of
             Power
             for
             any
             such
             Acts
             whatever
             .
             All
             these
             are
             in
             that
             Death
             which
             is
             a
             Privation
             of
             Life
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             is
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             it
             a
             Privation
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             namely
             of
             that
             which
             we
             had
             before
             the
             Entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             a
             Power
             of
             living
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ;
             and
             a
             Negation
             of
             that
             which
             we
             have
             by
             Christ
             ,
             or
             a
             Power
             of
             Living
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             Those
             therefore
             who
             are
             thus
             dead
             have
             no
             Principle
             or
             
               First
               Power
            
             of
             Living
             unto
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Performance
             of
             any
             Duty
             to
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             either
             Covenant
             .
             It
             is
             with
             them
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Acts
             and
             Ends
             of
             
               Life
               Spiritual
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Body
             as
             to
             the
             
               Acts
               and
               Ends
            
             of
             
               Life
               Natural
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Soul
             is
             departed
             from
             it
             .
             Why
             else
             are
             they
             said
             to
             be
             dead
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             It
             is
             objected
             that
             there
             is
             a
             wide
             difference
             between
             Death
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             .
             In
             Death
             Natural
             the
             soul
             it self
             is
             utterly
             removed
             and
             
             taken
             from
             the
             Body
             :
             but
             in
             Death
             Spiritual
             it
             continues
             .
             A
             man
             is
             still
             notwithstanding
             this
             Spiritual
             Death
             ,
             endowed
             with
             an
             Understanding
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Affections
             .
             And
             by
             these
             are
             Men
             enabled
             to
             perform
             their
             Duty
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             yield
             the
             Obedience
             required
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             (
             1
             )
             In
             Life
             Spiritual
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             unto
             the
             Principle
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             is
             unto
             the
             Soul
             in
             Life
             Natural
             .
             For
             in
             Life
             Natural
             the
             Soul
             is
             the
             quickning
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             is
             the
             Principle
             quickned
             .
             When
             the
             Soul
             departs
             it
             leaves
             the
             Body
             with
             all
             its
             own
             Natural
             Properties
             ,
             but
             utterly
             deprived
             of
             them
             which
             it
             had
             by
             Vertue
             of
             its
             Union
             with
             the
             Soul.
             So
             in
             Life
             Spiritual
             the
             Soul
             is
             not
             in
             and
             by
             its
             Essential
             Properties
             the
             
               quickning
               Principle
            
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Principle
             that
             is
             quickned
             .
             And
             when
             the
             quickning
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             departs
             ,
             it
             leaves
             the
             Soul
             with
             all
             its
             Natural
             Properties
             entire
             as
             to
             their
             Essence
             ,
             though
             morally
             corrupted
             .
             But
             of
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             Abilities
             which
             it
             had
             by
             Virtue
             of
             its
             Union
             with
             a
             quickning
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             it
             is
             deprived
             .
             And
             to
             deny
             such
             a
             
               quickning
               Principle
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             superadded
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             distinct
             and
             separate
             from
             the
             Natural
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             upon
             the
             matter
             to
             renounce
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             .
             It
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             that
             Adam
             was
             created
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             renewed
             unto
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Hence
             .
             (
             2ly
             )
             Whatever
             the
             Soul
             acts
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             by
             its
             Understanding
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             as
             deprived
             of
             ,
             or
             not
             quickned
             by
             this
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             it
             doth
             it
             Naturally
             not
             Spiritually
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             instantly
             made
             to
             appear
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             therefore
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             a
             Disability
             or
             Impotency
             unto
             all
             Spiritual
             things
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             manner
             ,
             in
             all
             Persons
             not
             
               born
               again
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             Spiritually
             dead
             .
             Whatever
             they
             can
             do
             ;
             or
             however
             Men
             may
             call
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             endowed
             with
             a
             
               quickning
               Principle
            
             of
             Grace
             ,
             they
             can
             perform
             no
             Act
             Spiritually
             vital
             ,
             no
             Act
             of
             Life
             ,
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God
             ;
             or
             that
             is
             absolutely
             accepted
             with
             him
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             
               Carnal
               Mind
               is
               enmity
               against
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
            
             it
             be
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             so
             then
             ,
             
               they
               that
               are
               in
               the
               flesh
               cannot
            
             please
             God.
             v.
             8.
             
             Men
             may
             cavil
             whilst
             they
             please
             about
             this
             
               carnal
               Mind
            
             ,
             and
             contend
             that
             it
             is
             only
             the
             sensitive
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             the
             Affections
             as
             corrupted
             by
             Prejudices
             and
             depraved
             habits
             of
             Vice.
             Two
             things
             are
             plain
             in
             the
             Text.
             First
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             ,
             is
             in
             all
             mankind
             whoever
             they
             be
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             partakers
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Quickning
             Power
             .
             Secondly
             ;
             that
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Disability
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             that
             should
             please
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             Sum
             of
             what
             we
             contend
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             Men
             may
             with
             as
             little
             a
             disparagement
             of
             their
             Modesty
             deny
             ,
             as
             reject
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Apostle
             .
             So
             our
             Saviour
             as
             to
             one
             Instance
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             
               can
               come
            
             unto
             him
             unless
             the
             Father
             draw
             him
             .
             Joh.
             6.
             4.
             4.
             
             And
             so
             is
             it
             figuratively
             expressed
             where
             all
             Men
             being
             by
             Nature
             compared
             unto
             
               evil
               Trees
            
             ,
             it
             is
             affirmed
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             
               cannot
               bring
               forth
            
             Good
             fruit
             unless
             their
             Nature
             be
             changed
             ;
             
               Mat.
               7.
               18.
               
               Chap.
            
             12.
             33.
             
             And
             this
             Disability
             as
             to
             Good
             is
             also
             compared
             by
             the
             Prophet
             unto
             such
             Effects
             ,
             as
             lye
             under
             a
             
               Natural
               Impossibility
            
             of
             Accomplishment
             ,
             Jerem.
             13.
             24.
             
             We
             contend
             not
             about
             Expressions
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Scripture
             abundantly
             instructeth
             us
             in
             .
             There
             is
             
               no
               
               Power
            
             in
             Men
             by
             Nature
             whereby
             they
             are
             of
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             the
             mere
             proposal
             of
             their
             Duty
             in
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Exhortations
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             Performance
             of
             it
             accompanied
             with
             all
             the
             Motives
             which
             are
             meet
             and
             suited
             to
             prevail
             with
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             perceive
             ,
             know
             ,
             will
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             such
             a
             Way
             or
             Manner
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             our
             Spiritual
             Life
             unto
             him
             according
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             future
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             
               Efficacious
               Infusion
            
             into
             them
             ,
             or
             Creation
             in
             them
             ,
             of
             a
             
               new
               gracious
               Principle
            
             or
             Habit
             enabling
             them
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             is
             accordingly
             wrought
             in
             all
             that
             believe
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             declare
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             will
             be
             Objected
             ;
             and
             hath
             against
             this
             Doctrine
             been
             ever
             so
             ,
             since
             the
             days
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             that
             a
             supposition
             hereof
             renders
             all
             
               Exhortations
               ,
               Commands
               ,
               Promises
            
             ,
             and
             Threatnings
             ,
             which
             comprize
             the
             whole
             Way
             of
             the
             external
             communication
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             unto
             us
             ,
             vain
             and
             useless
             .
             For
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             to
             exhort
             
               Blind
               Men
            
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             
               Dead
               Men
            
             to
             live
             ,
             or
             to
             promise
             Rewards
             unto
             them
             upon
             their
             so
             doing
             ?
             Should
             Men
             thus
             deal
             with
             stones
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             vain
             and
             ludicrous
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             of
             their
             Impotency
             to
             comply
             with
             any
             such
             proposals
             of
             our
             Mind
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             here
             supposed
             in
             Men
             ?
             as
             to
             any
             Ability
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             (
             1
             )
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             highest
             Wisdom
             required
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             any
             Means
             to
             the
             producing
             of
             an
             Effect
             ,
             *
             but
             that
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             they
             are
             suited
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Subject
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             being
             affected
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             Nature
             requires
             .
             And
             thus
             Exhortations
             with
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             are
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             as
             
               Moral
               Instruments
            
             ,
             suited
             and
             proper
             to
             produce
             the
             Effects
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             And
             the
             Faculties
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             their
             Understandings
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             are
             meet
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             them
             unto
             that
             End.
             For
             by
             Mens
             rational
             Abilies
             they
             are
             able
             to
             discern
             their
             Nature
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             their
             Tendency
             .
             And
             because
             these
             Faculties
             are
             the
             Principle
             and
             Subject
             of
             all
             actual
             Obedience
             ,
             it
             is
             granted
             that
             there
             is
             in
             Man
             a
             Natural
             ,
             remote
             
               Passive
               Power
            
             to
             yield
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             yet
             can
             never
             actually
             put
             forth
             it self
             without
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             enabling
             ,
             but
             working
             in
             them
             
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
            
             .
          
           
             Exhortations
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Threatnings
             ,
             respect
             not
             primarily
             our
             present
             Ability
             ,
             but
             our
             Duty
             .
             Their
             End
             is
             ,
             to
             declare
             unto
             us
             ,
             not
             what
             we
             
               can
               do
            
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             And
             this
             is
             done
             fully
             in
             them
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             make
             a
             general
             Rule
             ,
             that
             what
             God
             commands
             ,
             or
             
             Exhorts
             us
             unto
             ,
             with
             Promises
             made
             unto
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Threatnings
             annexed
             unto
             a
             supposition
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             power
             in
             and
             of
             our selves
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             are
             of
             our selves
             able
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             you
             quite
             evacuate
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             make
             it
             only
             useful
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             discharge
             of
             our
             Duty
             ,
             not
             necessary
             unto
             the
             very
             being
             of
             Duty
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Pelagianism
               Anathematized
            
             by
             so
             many
             Councils
             of
             old
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Church
             it
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Command
             directs
             our
             Duty
             ,
             but
             the
             Promise
             gives
             strength
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             3.
             )
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             these
             Exhortations
             and
             Promises
             to
             be
             
               Vehicula
               Gratiae
            
             ,
             the
             means
             of
             communicating
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Strength
             unto
             Men.
             And
             he
             hath
             appointed
             them
             unto
             this
             end
             ,
             because
             considering
             the
             Moral
             and
             Intellectual
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             they
             are
             suited
             thereunto
             .
             Hence
             these
             Effects
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             really
             are
             wrought
             by
             the
             Grace
             communicated
             thereby
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             And
             this
             in
             their
             Dispensation
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             their
             proper
             end
             .
             God
             may
             therefore
             wisely
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             command
             them
             to
             be
             used
             towards
             Men
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             own
             disability
             savingly
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             ,
             seeing
             he
             can
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             doth
             himself
             make
             them
             effectual
             unto
             the
             end
             aimed
             at
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             But
             it
             will
             be
             further
             objected
             ;
             
               That
               if
               Men
               are
               thus
               utterly
               devoid
               of
               a
               Principle
               of
               Spiritual
               Life
               ,
               of
               all
               Power
               to
               live
               unto
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               repent
               ,
               believe
               ,
               and
               yeeld
               obedience
               ;
               is
               it
               righteous
               that
               they
               should
               perish
               eternally
               ,
               meerly
               for
               their
               disability
               ,
               or
               their
               not
               doing
               that
               which
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               do
               ?
            
             This
             would
             be
             to
             require
             Brick
             and
             to
             give
             no
             Straw
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             require
             much
             where
             nothing
             is
             given
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             every-where
             chargeth
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Men
             upon
             their
             wilful
             sin
             ,
             not
             their
             weakness
             or
             disability
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             (
             1.
             )
             Mens
             Disability
             to
             live
             to
             God
             is
             their
             sin
             .
             What-ever
             therefore
             ensues
             thereon
             ,
             may
             be
             justly
             charged
             on
             them
             .
             It
             is
             that
             which
             came
             on
             us
             by
             the
             
               Sin
               of
               our
               Nature
            
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             ;
             all
             whose
             Consequents
             are
             our
             sin
             and
             our
             misery
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
             Had
             it
             befallen
             us
             without
             a
             guilt
             truly
             our
             own
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
             and
             Covenant
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             Case
             would
             have
             been
             otherwise
             .
             But
             on
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             (
             sufficiently
             confirmed
             else-where
             )
             those
             who
             perish
             ,
             do
             but
             
               feed
               on
               the
               Fruit
               of
               their
               own
               Wayes
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             Transactions
             between
             God
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             Obedience
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             them
             but
             hath
             a
             Power
             in
             sundry
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             degrees
             and
             measures
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             which
             they
             voluntarily
             neglect
             .
             And
             this
             of
             it self
             is
             sufficient
             to
             
               bear
               the
               Charge
            
             of
             their
             eternal
             ruine
             .
             But
             ;
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             No
             Man
             is
             so
             unable
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             withal
             he
             is
             able
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             .
             There
             is
             in
             all
             Men
             by
             Nature
             a
             depraved
             vitious
             habit
             of
             Mind
             wherein
             they
             are
             alienated
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God.
             And
             there
             is
             no
             command
             given
             unto
             Men
             
             for
             Evangelical
             Faith
             or
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             they
             can
             and
             do
             put
             forth
             a
             free
             
               positive
               Act
            
             of
             their
             Wills
             in
             the
             rejection
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             directly
             or
             interpretatively
             ,
             in
             preferring
             somewhat
             else
             before
             it
             .
             As
             they
             cannot
             come
             to
             Christ
             unless
             the
             Father
             draw
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             
               will
               not
            
             come
             that
             they
             may
             have
             Life
             ;
             wherefore
             their
             Destruction
             is
             just
             and
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Description
             which
             the
             Scripture
             giveth
             us
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Power
             ,
             Ability
             ,
             or
             Disability
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Nature
             as
             unto
             the
             Performance
             of
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             By
             some
             it
             is
             traduced
             as
             Fanatical
             and
             senseless
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             must
             answer
             for
             ,
             not
             we
             .
             For
             we
             do
             nothing
             but
             plainly
             represent
             what
             he
             hath
             expressed
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             foolishness
             unto
             any
             ,
             the
             Day
             will
             determine
             where
             the
             blame
             must
             lie
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             Secondly
             ;
             There
             is
             in
             this
             Death
             an
             
               actual
               cessation
            
             of
             all
             Vital
             Acts.
             From
             this
             defect
             of
             Power
             ,
             or
             the
             want
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Men
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             can
             perform
             no
             
               Vital
               Act
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             ;
             nothing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good
             ,
             or
             Saving
             ,
             or
             Accepted
             with
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             in
             the
             second
             place
             a
             little
             explain
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             Obedience
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             is
             the
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             18.
             
             That
             Life
             which
             is
             from
             him
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             especial
             Author
             ,
             and
             whereby
             we
             
               live
               unto
            
             him
             which
             is
             our
             End.
             And
             the
             Gospel
             which
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             
               words
               of
               this
               Life
            
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             20.
             
             That
             which
             guides
             and
             directs
             us
             how
             to
             live
             to
             God.
             Hence
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             this
             Life
             are
             
               Vital
               Acts
            
             ,
             spiritually
             Vital
             Acts
             ,
             Acts
             of
             that
             Life
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             Where
             therefore
             this
             Life
             is
             not
             ,
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             Men
             are
             
               Dead
               Works
            
             .
             Where
             Persons
             are
             dead
             in
             sin
             ,
             their
             Works
             are
             dead
             Works
             .
             They
             are
             so
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             
               own
               Nature
            
             ,
             or
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             performed
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             They
             are
             dead
             Works
             because
             they
             proceed
             not
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             are
             unprofitable
             as
             dead
             things
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             11.
             and
             end
             in
             death
             eternal
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             then
             consider
             how
             this
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             which
             enableth
             us
             unto
             these
             
               Vital
               Acts
            
             is
             derived
             and
             communicated
             unto
             us
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             original
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             this
             Life
             is
             with
             God
             ;
             Psal.
             36.
             9.
             
             
               With
               thee
               is
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             The
             sole
             Spring
             of
             our
             Spiritual
             Life
             is
             in
             an
             especial
             way
             and
             manner
             in
             God.
             And
             hence
             our
             Life
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             Eternal
             producing
             and
             preserving
             Cause
             .
             But
             it
             is
             thus
             also
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               all
               Life
            
             whatever
             .
             God
             is
             the
             
               living
               God
            
             ,
             all
             other
             things
             are
             in
             themselves
             but
             dead
             Things
             ;
             their
             Life
             ,
             what-ever
             it
             be
             ,
             is
             in
             him
             efficiently
             and
             eminently
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             is
             purely
             derivative
             .
             Wherefore
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             (
             2.
             )
             Our
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             
               especial
               Nature
            
             of
             it
             is
             specificated
             and
             discerned
             from
             a
             Life
             of
             any
             other
             kind
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             fulness
             of
             it
             is
             communicated
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             
             And
             from
             his
             fulness
             we
             do
             receive
             it
             .
             John
             1.
             16.
             
             There
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             
             Spiritual
             Life
             communicated
             unto
             us
             from
             his
             fulness
             thereof
             ,
             whence
             he
             quickneth
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             Hence
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               be
               our
               Life
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             4.
             
             And
             in
             our
             Life
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             
               much
               we
            
             who
             live
             ,
             as
             Christ
             that
             liveth
             in
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             because
             we
             
               act
               nothing
            
             but
             as
             we
             are
             acted
             by
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             from
             him
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             3ly
             ;
             The
             Fountain
             of
             this
             Life
             being
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             of
             it
             being
             laid
             up
             in
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             He
             communicates
             the
             Power
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             
             That
             he
             is
             the
             immediate
             efficient
             Cause
             hereof
             ,
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             fully
             evince
             and
             declare
             .
             But
             yet
             he
             doth
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             derive
             it
             unto
             us
             from
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             For
             he
             is
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             without
             him
             ,
             or
             Power
             communicated
             from
             him
             ,
             
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             ,
             John
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             4ly
             ;
             This
             Spiritual
             Life
             is
             communicated
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             according
             unto
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             for
             the
             Ends
             of
             that
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Promise
             of
             it
             ,
             That
             God
             will
             first
             
               write
               his
               Law
            
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             walk
             in
             his
             Statutes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Principle
             of
             Life
             must
             precede
             all
             vital
             Acts.
             From
             this
             Principle
             of
             Life
             thus
             derived
             and
             conveyed
             unto
             us
             ,
             are
             all
             those
             
               vital
               Acts
            
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God.
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             in
             any
             that
             are
             dead
             in
             sin
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             want
             hereof
             are
             they
             denominated
             dead
             ,
             no
             Act
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             can
             so
             be
             performed
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             an
             
               Act
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             way
             whereby
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             express
             it
             .
             The
             same
             thing
             is
             intended
             ,
             when
             we
             say
             in
             other
             words
             ,
             that
             without
             an
             infused
             
               habit
               of
               internal
               inherent
               Grace
            
             ,
             received
             from
             Christ
             by
             an
             efficacious
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             no
             Man
             can
             believe
             or
             
               obey
               God
            
             ,
             or
             perform
             any
             Duty
             in
             a
             saving
             manner
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             should
             be
             accepted
             with
             Him.
             And
             if
             we
             abide
             not
             in
             this
             Principle
             ,
             we
             let
             in
             the
             whole
             poysonous
             Flood
             of
             Pelagianism
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             To
             say
             that
             we
             have
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             our selves
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             think
             a
             good
             thought
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             any
             Power
             ,
             any
             Ability
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             in
             us
             by
             Nature
             ,
             however
             externally
             excited
             and
             guided
             by
             Motives
             ,
             Directions
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             Encouragements
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             ,
             to
             believe
             or
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             savingly
             in
             any
             one
             Instance
             ,
             is
             to
             
               overthrow
               the
               Gospel
            
             and
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               Church
            
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               Objected
            
             ;
             That
             whereas
             many
             unregenerate
             Persons
             may
             and
             do
             perform
             many
             duties
             of
             Religious
             Obedience
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             all
             sins
             ,
             and
             so
             differ
             not
             from
             the
             worst
             things
             they
             do
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             Sins
             ;
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             unto
             what
             end
             should
             they
             take
             pains
             about
             them
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             as
             good
             for
             them
             to
             indulge
             unto
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             seeing
             all
             comes
             to
             one
             end
             ?
             It
             is
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ;
             why
             do
             the
             Dispensers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             press
             any
             Duties
             on
             such
             as
             they
             know
             to
             be
             in
             that
             estate
             ?
             What
             advantage
             shall
             they
             have
             by
             a
             complyance
             with
             them
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             themselves
             and
             wait
             for
             their
             Conversion
             ,
             than
             to
             spend
             time
             and
             labour
             about
             them
             to
             no
             purpose
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             such
             Persons
             
             are
             in
             
               some
               sense
            
             sins
             .
             *
             It
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             Austin
             ,
             That
             the
             Vertues
             of
             Unbelievers
             are
             
               splendida
               peccata
            
             .
             This
             some
             are
             now
             displeased
             with
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             censure
             him
             than
             to
             confute
             him
             .
             Two
             things
             attend
             in
             every
             Duty
             that
             is
             properly
             so
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             accepted
             with
             God
             :
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             that
             it
             is
             sanctified
             in
             them
             that
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             neither
             of
             these
             are
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
             Unregenerate
             Men.
             For
             they
             have
             not
             Faith
             ;
             And
             
               without
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             the
             Apostle
             also
             assures
             us
             ;
             That
             unto
             the
             defiled
             and
             unbelieving
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             unsanctified
             Persons
             not
             purified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
               All
               things
               are
               unclean
               ,
               because
               their
               Consciences
               and
               Minds
               are
               defiled
               ,
            
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             So
             their
             Praying
             is
             said
             to
             be
             an
             abomination
             ,
             and
             their
             Plowing
             sin
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             therefore
             appear
             what
             is
             otherwise
             in
             them
             or
             to
             them
             .
             But
             as
             there
             are
             Good
             Duties
             which
             have
             sin
             adhering
             to
             them
             ,
             Isa.
             64.
             6.
             so
             there
             are
             sins
             which
             have
             good
             in
             them
             .
             For
             
               bonum
               oritur
               ex
               integris
               ,
               malum
               ex
               quocunque
               defectu
               .
            
             Such
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Men
             unregenerate
             .
             Formally
             ,
             and
             unto
             them
             they
             are
             sin
             ,
             materially
             and
             in
             themselves
             they
             are
             good
             .
             This
             gives
             them
             a
             difference
             from
             ,
             and
             a
             preference
             above
             such
             sins
             ,
             as
             are
             every
             way
             sinful
             .
             As
             they
             are
             Duties
             they
             are
             good
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             such
             Persons
             they
             are
             evil
             ,
             because
             necessarily
             defective
             in
             what
             should
             preserve
             them
             from
             being
             so
             .
             And
             on
             this
             ground
             they
             ought
             to
             attend
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             pressed
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             (
             2ly
             ,
             )
             That
             which
             is
             good
             materially
             and
             in
             it self
             ,
             though
             vitiated
             from
             the
             Relation
             which
             it
             hath
             to
             the
             Person
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             performed
             ,
             is
             approved
             and
             hath
             its
             Acceptation
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
             For
             Duties
             may
             be
             performed
             two
             wayes
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             hypocrisie
             and
             pretence
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             utterly
             abhorred
             of
             God
             in
             matter
             and
             manner
             ;
             that
             is
             such
             a
             poisonous
             Ingredient
             as
             vitiates
             the
             whole
             ,
             
               Isa.
               1.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Hos.
            
             1.
             4.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             Integrity
             according
             unto
             present
             Light
             and
             Conviction
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             are
             approved
             .
             And
             no
             Man
             is
             to
             be
             exhorted
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             Hypocrisie
             ;
             see
             Matth.
             10.
             21.
             
             And
             on
             this
             account
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Duties
             themselves
             are
             acceptable
             ,
             Men
             may
             be
             pressed
             to
             them
             .
             But
             (
             3ly
             ,
             )
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Duty
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             same
             Rule
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             be
             accepted
             in
             or
             from
             one
             ,
             and
             rejected
             in
             or
             from
             another
             .
             So
             was
             it
             with
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             .
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             rejected
             Duty
             may
             have
             Degrees
             of
             evil
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             rejected
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             sinful
             in
             and
             unto
             one
             than
             unto
             another
             .
             But
             we
             must
             observe
             that
             the
             difference
             doth
             not
             relate
             meerly
             unto
             the
             different
             States
             of
             the
             Persons
             by
             whom
             such
             are
             performed
             ;
             as
             because
             one
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             whose
             Duties
             are
             accepted
             ;
             and
             another
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             whose
             Duties
             are
             rejected
             as
             their
             Persons
             are
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Acceptation
             of
             our
             Persons
             be
             a
             necessary
             condition
             for
             the
             Acceptation
             of
             our
             Duties
             ,
             as
             God
             first
             had
             respect
             unto
             Abel
             ,
             and
             then
             unto
             his
             Offerings
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             alwayes
             a
             real
             specifical
             diference
             between
             the
             Duties
             themselves
             ,
             whereof
             one
             is
             accepted
             and
             
             the
             other
             rejected
             ,
             although
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             be
             every
             way
             imperceptible
             .
             As
             in
             the
             Offerings
             of
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             ,
             that
             of
             Abel
             was
             offered
             in
             Faith
             ,
             the
             defect
             whereof
             in
             the
             other
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             refused
             .
             Suppose
             Duties
             therefore
             to
             be
             every
             way
             the
             same
             as
             to
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Rule
             and
             Ends
             ,
             or
             what-ever
             is
             necessary
             to
             render
             them
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             be
             all
             equally
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             whomsoever
             they
             are
             performed
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             
               no
               accepter
               of
               Persons
            
             .
             But
             this
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             where
             those
             that
             perform
             them
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             Grace
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             Wills
             of
             Men
             only
             that
             vitiate
             their
             Duties
             ,
             which
             are
             required
             of
             them
             as
             good
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             they
             may
             justly
             be
             required
             of
             them
             .
             The
             defect
             is
             not
             immediately
             in
             their
             State
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             Wills
             and
             their
             Perversity
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             4ly
             ,
             The
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             all
             Mens
             Obedience
             .
             This
             they
             are
             all
             bound
             to
             attend
             unto
             ;
             and
             if
             what
             they
             do
             through
             their
             own
             defect
             prove
             eventually
             sin
             unto
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             Commandment
             is
             just
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             the
             observance
             of
             it
             justly
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Law
             is
             the
             
               moral
               cause
            
             of
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Duties
             it
             requires
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             
               sinful
               manner
            
             of
             their
             performance
             .
             And
             God
             hath
             not
             lost
             his
             right
             of
             commanding
             Men
             ,
             because
             they
             by
             their
             sin
             have
             lost
             their
             Power
             to
             fulfil
             his
             Commands
             .
             And
             if
             they
             equity
             of
             the
             Command
             doth
             arise
             from
             the
             proportioning
             of
             strength
             that
             Men
             have
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             He
             that
             by
             contracting
             the
             highest
             
               moral
               Disability
            
             that
             depraved
             habits
             of
             Mind
             can
             introduce
             ,
             or
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             produce
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             freed
             from
             owning
             obedience
             unto
             any
             of
             God's
             Commands
             ;
             seeing
             all
             confess
             that
             such
             an
             
               habit
               of
               sin
            
             may
             be
             contracted
             ,
             as
             will
             deprive
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             of
             all
             Power
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Wherefore
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             4.
             
             
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             and
             others
             have
             sufficient
             warrant
             to
             press
             upon
             all
             Men
             ,
             the
             Duties
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             although
             they
             know
             that
             in
             themselves
             they
             have
             not
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             Ability
             for
             their
             due
             performance
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             is
             the
             
               Will
               and
               Command
               of
               God
            
             that
             so
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             all
             our
             Duties
             .
             They
             are
             not
             to
             consider
             what
             Man
             can
             do
             or
             will
             do
             ,
             but
             what
             God
             requires
             .
             To
             make
             a
             judgment
             of
             Mens
             Ability
             ,
             and
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             unto
             them
             accordingly
             ,
             is
             not
             committed
             unto
             any
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men.
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             have
             a
             
               double
               End
            
             in
             pressing
             on
             Men
             the
             observance
             of
             Duties
             ,
             with
             a
             supposition
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Impotency
             described
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             To
             prevent
             them
             from
             such
             
               courses
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             as
             would
             harden
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             render
             their
             Conversion
             more
             difficult
             if
             not
             desperate
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             To
             exercise
             a
             means
             appointed
             of
             God
             for
             their
             Conversion
             ,
             or
             the
             Communication
             of
             Saving-Grace
             unto
             them
             .
             Such
             are
             God's
             Commands
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             the
             Duties
             required
             in
             them
             .
             In
             and
             by
             them
             God
             doth
             use
             to
             communicate
             of
             his
             Grace
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             not
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             as
             their
             Duties
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             wayes
             appointed
             and
             sanctified
             by
             him
             unto
             such
             ends
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             follows
             that
             even
             such
             Duties
             as
             are
             vitiated
             in
             their
             performance
             ,
             yet
             are
             of
             advantage
             unto
             them
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             performed
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             by
             attendance
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             preserved
             from
             many
             sins
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             an
             especial
             manner
             from
             the
             great
             sin
             of
             
               despising
               God
            
             ,
             which
             ends
             commonly
             in
             that
             
             which
             is
             unpardonable
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             They
             are
             hereby
             made
             useful
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             many
             ends
             of
             God's
             Glory
             in
             the
             World.
             (
             4.
             )
             They
             are
             
               kept
               in
               God's
               Way
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             gradually
             be
             brought
             over
             unto
             a
             real
             Conversion
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             In
             this
             State
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Death
            
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             in
             them
             who
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             any
             
               Disposition
               ,
               active
               and
               inclining
            
             unto
             Life
             Spiritual
             .
             There
             is
             not
             so
             in
             a
             
               dead
               Carcass
            
             unto
             Life
             Natural
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             Subject
             meet
             for
             an
             External
             Power
             to
             introduce
             a
             Living
             Principle
             into
             ;
             so
             the
             dead
             Body
             of
             Lazarus
             was
             quickned
             and
             animated
             again
             by
             the
             introduction
             of
             his
             Soul.
             But
             in
             it self
             it
             had
             not
             the
             least
             
               active
               Disposition
            
             nor
             Inclination
             thereunto
             .
             And
             no
             otherwise
             is
             it
             with
             a
             Soul
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             .
             There
             is
             in
             it
             
               Potentia
               Obedientialis
            
             ,
             a
             Power
             rendring
             it
             meet
             to
             receive
             the
             Communications
             of
             Grace
             and
             Spiritual
             Life
             .
             But
             a
             Disposition
             thereunto
             of
             its
             own
             it
             hath
             not
             .
             There
             is
             in
             it
             a
             
               remote
               Power
            
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             its
             Faculties
             
               meet
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             God.
             But
             an
             
               immediate
               Power
            
             disposing
             and
             enabling
             it
             unto
             
               Spiritual
               Acts
            
             it
             hath
             not
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             Natural
             Corruption
             cleaves
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             invincible
             
               unmoveable
               Habit
            
             constantly
             inducing
             unto
             evil
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             
               least
               Disposition
            
             unto
             Spiritual
             Good
             is
             not
             inconsistent
             .
             There
             is
             in
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             Scripture-Language
             (
             which
             some
             call
             
               Canting
               )
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
            
             2
             Col.
             11.
             which
             unless
             it
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             Spiritual
             Circumcision
             through
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             lie
             dead
             in
             to
             Eternity
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             in
             us
             that
             which
             may
             be
             quickned
             and
             saved
             .
             And
             this
             is
             all
             we
             have
             to
             boast
             of
             by
             Nature
             .
             Though
             Man
             by
             Sin
             be
             made
             like
             the
             
               Beasts
               that
               perish
            
             ,
             being
             bruitish
             and
             foolish
             in
             his
             Mind
             and
             Affections
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             he
             retains
             that
             
               living
               Soul
            
             ,
             those
             
               intellectual
               Faculties
            
             which
             were
             the
             Subject
             of
             
               Original
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             and
             are
             meet
             to
             receive
             again
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             But
             this
             also
             seems
             obnoxious
             to
             an
             Objection
             from
             the
             Instances
             that
             are
             given
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             whereof
             we
             have
             experience
             concerning
             sundry
             
               good
               Duties
            
             performed
             by
             Men
             Unregenerate
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             tendency
             unto
             living
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             argues
             a
             Disposition
             to
             Spiritual
             Good.
             So
             Balaam
             desired
             to
             die
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             Herod
             heard
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             gladly
             ,
             doing
             many
             things
             willingly
             .
             And
             great
             Endeavours
             after
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             we
             find
             in
             many
             who
             never
             attain
             thereunto
             .
             So
             that
             to
             say
             there
             
               is
               no
               Disposition
            
             unto
             Spiritual
             Life
             in
             any
             Unregenerate
             Person
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             them
             all
             equal
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             Experience
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             Unregenerate
             Men
             may
             perform
             many
             external
             Duties
             ,
             which
             are
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lie
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             outward
             Disposal
             of
             the
             means
             of
             Conversion
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             questioned
             but
             they
             may
             have
             real
             Designs
             ,
             Desires
             ,
             and
             Endeavours
             after
             that
             which
             is
             presented
             unto
             them
             as
             their
             chiefest
             Good.
             But
             so
             far
             as
             these
             Desires
             or
             Actings
             are
             meerly
             Natural
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Disposition
             in
             them
             unto
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             Spiritually
             Good
             :
             So
             far
             as
             they
             are
             Supernatural
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             of
             themselves
             .
             For
             ;
          
           
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Although
             there
             are
             no
             
               preparatory
               Inclinations
            
             in
             Men
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             
               preparatory
               Works
               upon
               them
            
             .
             Those
             who
             have
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             may
             have
             Convictions
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             work
             Men
             unto
             many
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ;
             much
             more
             may
             the
             Gospel
             so
             do
             .
             But
             what-ever
             Effects
             are
             hereby
             produced
             ,
             they
             are
             wrought
             by
             the
             
               Power
               of
               God
            
             exerted
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             They
             are
             not
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             natural
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             are
             Effects
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             we
             know
             that
             
               in
               the
               flesh
               there
               dwelleth
               no
               good
               thing
            
             ;
             And
             all
             Unregenerate
             Men
             are
             no
             more
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Actings
             thus
             effected
             and
             produced
             in
             Men
             Unregenerate
             ,
             are
             neither
             Fruits
             of
             ,
             nor
             Dispositions
             unto
             Spiritual
             Life
             .
             Men
             that
             are
             spiritually
             dead
             ,
             may
             have
             Designs
             and
             Desires
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             dying
             Eternally
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             
               desire
               to
               be
               saved
            
             ,
             is
             no
             
               saving
               Disposition
               unto
               Life
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Nature
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Means
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Description
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Nature
               ,
               necessary
               unto
               a
               right
               understanding
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Regeneration
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               No
               possibility
               of
               Salvation
               unto
               Persons
               living
               and
               dying
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Sin.
               (
               3.
               )
               Deliverance
               from
               it
               by
               Regeneration
               only
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               the
               peculiar
               Author
               of
               this
               Work.
               (
               5.
               )
               Differences
               about
               the
               Manner
               and
               Nature
               of
               it
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               Way
               of
               the
               Ancients
               in
               explaining
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Grace
               ;
               the
               present
               Method
               proposed
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               Conversion
               not
               wrought
               by
               Moral
               Swasion
               only
               .
               (
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               )
               The
               Nature
               and
               Efficacy
               of
               Moral
               Swasion
               ,
               wherein
               they
               consist
               .
               (
               11.
               )
               Illumination
               preparatory
               unto
               Conversion
               .
               (
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               Grace
               morally
               effective
               only
               ,
               opened
               ;
               not
               sufficient
               of
               Conversion
               .
               (
               19
               ,
               20.
               )
               The
               first
               Argument
               disproving
               the
               working
               of
               Grace
               in
               Conversion
               to
               be
               by
               Moral
               Swasion
               only
               .
               (
               21
               ,
               22.
               )
               The
               Second
               .
               (
               23
               ,
               24.
               )
               The
               Third
               .
               (
               25.
               )
               The
               Fourth
               .
               (
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28.
               )
               Wherein
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Regeneration
               positively
               doth
               consist
               ;
               the
               use
               and
               end
               of
               outward
               means
               .
               (
               29.
               )
               Real
               internal
               efficiency
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               this
               Work.
               (
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34
               ,
               35.
               )
               Grace
               victorious
               and
               irresistible
               ,
               the
               Nature
               of
               it
               explained
               .
               (
               36.
               )
               Proved
               .
               (
               37
               ,
               38
               ,
               39
               ,
               40.
               )
               The
               manner
               of
               God's
               working
               by
               Grace
               on
               our
               Wills
               further
               explained
               .
               Testimonies
               concerning
               the
               Actual
               Collation
               of
               Faith
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God.
               (
               41
               ,
               42
               ,
               43
               ,
               44.
               )
               Victorious
               efficacy
               of
               internal
               Grace
               proved
               by
               sundry
               Testimonies
               of
               Scripture
               .
               (
               45
               ,
               46
               ,
               47
               ,
               48
               ,
               49.
               )
               From
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Work
               wrought
               by
               it
               ,
               in
               Vivification
               and
               Regeneration
               .
               (
               50
               ,
               51
               ,
               52
               ,
               53
               ,
               54.
               )
               Regeneration
               considered
               with
               respect
               unto
               the
               distinct
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Soul.
               The
               Mind
               .
               (
               55.
               )
               The
               Will.
               (
               56
               ,
               57.
               )
               The
               Affections
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             UNto
             The
             Description
             we
             are
             to
             give
             of
             the
             
               Work
               of
               Regeneration
            
             ,
             the
             precedent
             account
             of
             the
             Subject
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             them
             that
             are
             to
             be
             Regenerated
             ,
             was
             necessarily
             to
             be
             premised
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             knowledg
             thereof
             ,
             doth
             a
             due
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Work
             depend
             .
             And
             the
             occasion
             of
             all
             the
             Mistakes
             and
             Errors
             that
             have
             been
             about
             it
             ,
             ei●her
             of
             old
             or
             of
             late
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             misunderstanding
             of
             the
             true
             state
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             
               lapsed
               condition
            
             ,
             or
             of
             Nature
             as
             depraved
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             those
             by
             whom
             this
             whole
             Work
             is
             derided
             ,
             do
             now
             countenance
             themselves
             therein
             
             by
             their
             Ignorance
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             not
             learn
             either
             from
             the
             Scripture
             or
             Experience
             ;
             For
             ,
             
               Natura
               sic
               apparet
               vitiata
               ut
               hoc
               majoris
               vitii
               sit
               non
               videre
               ,
            
             as
             Austin
             speaks
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Corruption
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             it
             disenables
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             to
             discern
             their
             own
             Corruption
             .
             We
             have
             previously
             discharged
             this
             work
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             necessary
             unto
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
             Many
             other
             things
             might
             be
             added
             in
             the
             Explication
             of
             it
             ,
             were
             that
             our
             direct
             Design
             .
             Particularly
             having
             confined
             my self
             to
             treat
             only
             concerning
             the
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             insisted
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Affections
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             effectual
             to
             retain
             unregenerate
             Men
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             sin
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             far
             enough
             from
             Truth
             that
             the
             whole
             
               Corruption
               of
               Nature
            
             consists
             therein
             ,
             as
             some
             weakly
             and
             Athologically
             have
             Imagined
             .
             Much
             less
             have
             I
             treated
             concerning
             that
             encrease
             and
             heightning
             of
             the
             Depravation
             of
             Nature
             which
             is
             attracted
             by
             a
             Custom
             of
             sinning
             ,
             as
             unto
             all
             the
             perverse
             Ends
             of
             it
             .
             Yet
             this
             also
             the
             Scripture
             much
             insists
             upon
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             naturally
             and
             necessarily
             ensues
             in
             all
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             prevented
             by
             the
             effectual
             transforming
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             And
             it
             is
             that
             which
             seals
             up
             the
             Impossibility
             of
             their
             turning
             themselves
             to
             God.
             
               Jerom.
               13.
               23.
               
               Rom.
            
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             But
             that
             the
             whole
             Difficulty
             of
             Conversion
             should
             arise
             from
             Mens
             contracting
             an
             
               Habit
               or
               Custom
               of
               sinning
            
             ,
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             openly
             contradictory
             to
             the
             Scripture
             .
             These
             things
             are
             
               Personal
               Evils
            
             and
             befal
             Individuals
             through
             their
             own
             default
             in
             various
             Degrees
             .
             And
             we
             see
             that
             amongst
             Men
             under
             the
             same
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             some
             are
             converted
             unto
             God
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             deeply
             immersed
             in
             an
             habitual
             course
             of
             open
             sins
             ,
             whilst
             others
             kept
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Influence
             of
             their
             Education
             upon
             their
             Inclinations
             and
             Affections
             ,
             remain
             uncoverted
             .
             So
             was
             it
             of
             old
             between
             the
             Publicans
             and
             Harlots
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             on
             the
             other
             .
             But
             my
             design
             was
             only
             to
             mention
             that
             which
             is
             common
             unto
             all
             ;
             Or
             wherein
             all
             Men
             Universally
             are
             equally
             concerned
             ,
             who
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             Humane
             Nature
             in
             its
             lapsed
             Condition
             .
             And
             what
             we
             have
             herein
             declared
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             will
             guide
             us
             in
             our
             Enquiry
             after
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             in
             our
             Deliverance
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             It
             is
             evident
             and
             needs
             no
             further
             confirmation
             that
             persons
             Living
             and
             Dying
             in
             this
             Estate
             cannot
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             allowed
             by
             all
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             nor
             are
             we
             to
             be
             moved
             that
             some
             who
             call
             themselves
             so
             ,
             do
             begin
             to
             laugh
             at
             the
             disease
             and
             Despise
             the
             Remedy
             of
             our
             Nature
             .
             Among
             those
             who
             lay
             any
             serious
             and
             real
             claim
             unto
             Christianity
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certain
             ,
             nor
             more
             acknowledged
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Deliverance
             from
             a
             state
             of
             misery
             for
             those
             who
             are
             not
             delivered
             from
             a
             state
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             he
             who
             denies
             the
             necessary
             perishing
             of
             all
             that
             live
             and
             dye
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             denies
             all
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             and
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             For
             if
             we
             may
             be
             saved
             without
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Natures
            
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             ,
             nor
             use
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             of
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             principally
             consists
             therein
             .
             And
             if
             Men
             may
             be
             saved
             under
             all
             the
             Evils
             that
             came
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             fail
             ,
             then
             did
             Christ
             dye
             in
             vain
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             frequently
             expressed
             that
             Men
             in
             that
             state
             are
             Enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             Children
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             under
             the
             Curse
             ;
             and
             if
             such
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             so
             may
             Devils
             also
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             consistent
             with
             the
             Nature
             
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             or
             Truth
             ,
             with
             the
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             ,
             nor
             possible
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             that
             such
             persons
             should
             
               enter
               into
            
             ,
             or
             be
             made
             possessors
             of
             Glory
             and
             Rest
             with
             God.
             A
             Deliverance
             therefore
             out
             of
             and
             from
             this
             Condition
             is
             indispensibly
             necessary
             to
             make
             us
             meet
             for
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Light.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             This
             Deliverance
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             Regeneration
             .
             The
             Determinaof
             our
             Saviour
             is
             positive
             both
             in
             this
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             before
             asserted
             ,
             
               Joh.
               3.
               3.
               
               Except
               a
               Man
               be
               born
               again
               ,
            
             or
             from
             above
             ,
             
               he
               cannot
               see
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Whatever
             sense
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             is
             taken
             in
             either
             for
             that
             of
             Grace
             here
             ,
             or
             of
             Glory
             hereafter
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             the
             same
             as
             unto
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Interest
             in
             it
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             no
             Participation
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             a
             man
             be
             
               born
               again
            
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             Regenerate
             .
             And
             this
             Determination
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             absolute
             and
             decretory
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             applicable
             unto
             and
             equally
             comprizeth
             every
             Individual
             of
             mankind
             .
             And
             the
             Work
             intended
             by
             their
             Regeneration
             or
             in
             being
             born
             again
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spiritual
             Conversion
             and
             Quickning
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             everywhere
             ascribed
             unto
             them
             that
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             although
             Men
             may
             have
             through
             their
             ignorance
             and
             prejudices
             false
             Apprehensions
             about
             Regeneration
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ;
             yet
             so
             far
             as
             I
             know
             ,
             all
             Christians
             are
             agreed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             way
             and
             means
             of
             our
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             state
             of
             Sin
             or
             Corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             or
             rather
             our
             Deliverance
             it self
             .
             For
             this
             both
             express
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             put
             beyond
             Contradiction
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             those
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             exposed
             unto
             scorn
             ,
             who
             esteem
             it
             a
             ridiculous
             thing
             for
             any
             one
             to
             enquire
             whether
             he
             be
             Regenerate
             or
             no
             ,
             will
             one
             day
             understand
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             ;
             although
             it
             may
             be
             not
             before
             it
             is
             too
             late
             to
             obtain
             any
             Advantage
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             
               immediate
               Author
            
             and
             Cause
             of
             this
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             And
             herein
             again
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             general
             the
             Consent
             of
             all
             .
             Nothing
             is
             more
             in
             words
             acknowledged
             than
             that
             all
             the
             
               Elect
               of
               God
               are
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             And
             this
             Regeneration
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             Fountain
             or
             Beginning
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             virtually
             comprizing
             the
             whole
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             will
             afterwards
             appear
             .
             However
             that
             it
             is
             a
             part
             thereof
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             .
             Besides
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             it
             is
             equally
             confessed
             to
             be
             an
             Effect
             or
             Work
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Actual
             Dispensation
             whereof
             is
             solely
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             This
             I
             say
             is
             in
             words
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             ;
             although
             I
             know
             not
             how
             some
             can
             reconcile
             this
             Profession
             unto
             other
             notions
             and
             sentiments
             which
             they
             declare
             concerning
             it
             :
             For
             setting
             aside
             what
             Men
             do
             herein
             themselves
             ,
             and
             what
             others
             do
             towards
             them
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             see
             what
             remains
             as
             they
             express
             their
             loose
             Imaginations
             ,
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             But
             at
             present
             we
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             this
             general
             concession
             that
             Regeneration
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             an
             Effect
             of
             his
             Grace
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             have
             any
             need
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             avoid
             contesting
             about
             those
             things
             wherein
             Men
             may
             shrowd
             their
             false
             Opinions
             under
             general
             ambiguous
             Expressions
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             Pelagius
             and
             those
             who
             followed
             him
             of
             Old.
             But
             the
             Scripture
             is
             express
             in
             Testimonies
             
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             What
             our
             Saviour
             calls
             
               being
               born
               again
               ,
               John
            
             3.
             3.
             
             He
             calls
             being
             
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             ver
             .
             5.
             6.
             because
             he
             is
             the
             sole
             principal
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             this
             
               new
               birth
            
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               that
               quickneth
               ,
               Joh.
               6.
               v.
               63.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             11.
             
             And
             God
             saveth
             us
             ,
             
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               the
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             whereas
             therefore
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             begotten
             again
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ;
             
               John
               1.
               13.
               
               Jam.
               1.
               18.
               1
               
               John
            
             3.
             9.
             it
             is
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             especial
             and
             peculiar
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             These
             things
             are
             thus
             far
             confessed
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             Pelagians
             themselves
             ,
             both
             those
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             those
             at
             present
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             general
             ;
             nor
             hath
             any
             as
             yet
             been
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             deny
             Regeneration
             to
             be
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ;
             unless
             we
             must
             except
             those
             deluded
             Souls
             who
             deny
             both
             him
             and
             his
             Work.
             Our
             sole
             Enquiry
             therefore
             must
             be
             after
             the
             manner
             and
             nature
             of
             this
             work
             ;
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             depends
             on
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             herein
             .
             This
             I
             acknowledg
             was
             variously
             contended
             about
             of
             old
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             concerning
             it
             ,
             hath
             scarce
             escaped
             an
             open
             Opposition
             in
             any
             Age
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             at
             present
             this
             is
             the
             great
             Ball
             of
             Contention
             ,
             between
             the
             Jesuites
             and
             the
             Jansenists
             ,
             the
             latter
             keeping
             close
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             principal
             Ancient
             Writers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             former
             under
             new
             Notions
             ,
             Expressions
             and
             Distinctions
             endeavouring
             the
             Reinforcement
             
               of
               Pelagianism
            
             ,
             whereunto
             some
             of
             the
             Elder
             School-Men
             led
             the
             way
             ,
             of
             whom
             our
             Bradwardine
             so
             long
             ago
             complained
             .
             But
             never
             was
             it
             with
             so
             much
             Impotence
             and
             Ignorance
             traduced
             and
             reviled
             as
             it
             is
             by
             some
             among
             our selves
             .
             For
             a
             sort
             of
             Men
             we
             have
             who
             by
             stories
             of
             
               wandring
               Jews
               ,
               Rhetorical
               Declamations
            
             pert
             Cavillings
             and
             proud
             Revilings
             of
             those
             who
             dissent
             from
             them
             ,
             think
             to
             scorn
             and
             banish
             Truth
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             though
             they
             never
             yet
             durst
             attempt
             to
             deal
             openly
             and
             plainly
             with
             any
             one
             Argument
             that
             is
             pleaded
             in
             its
             defence
             and
             confirmation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             The
             Ancient
             Writers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             looked
             into
             these
             things
             with
             most
             diligence
             and
             laboured
             in
             them
             with
             most
             success
             ,
             as
             
               Austin
               ,
               Hilary
               ,
               Prosper
            
             ,
             and
             Fulgentius
             ,
             do
             represent
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             towards
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             under
             certain
             Heads
             or
             Distinctions
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             herein
             were
             they
             followed
             by
             many
             of
             the
             more
             sober
             School-Men
             ;
             and
             others
             of
             late
             without
             number
             .
             Frequent
             mention
             we
             find
             in
             them
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             
               preparing
               ,
               preventing
            
             ,
             Working
             ,
             Co-working
             and
             Confirming
             .
             Under
             these
             Heads
             do
             they
             handle
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             our
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             And
             although
             there
             may
             be
             some
             Alteration
             in
             Method
             and
             ways
             of
             Expression
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             varied
             as
             they
             are
             found
             to
             be
             of
             Advantage
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             to
             be
             instructed
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             they
             taught
             the
             same
             which
             hath
             been
             preached
             amongst
             us
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             some
             have
             ignorantly
             traduced
             as
             novel
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             is
             nobly
             and
             elegantly
             exemplifyed
             by
             Austin
             in
             his
             Confessions
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gives
             us
             the
             Experience
             of
             the
             Truth
             he
             had
             taught
             in
             his
             own
             Soul.
             And
             I
             might
             follow
             their
             footsteps
             herein
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             should
             for
             some
             Reasons
             have
             chosen
             so
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             have
             been
             so
             many
             differences
             raised
             about
             the
             Explication
             and
             Application
             of
             these
             Terms
             and
             Distinctions
             ;
             and
             the
             Declaration
             
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Acts
             and
             Effects
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             intended
             in
             them
             ;
             as
             that
             to
             carry
             the
             Truth
             through
             the
             intricate
             perplexities
             which
             under
             these
             notions
             have
             been
             cast
             upon
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             longer
             Work
             than
             I
             shall
             here
             ingage
             into
             ;
             and
             too
             much
             divert
             me
             from
             my
             principal
             intention
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             in
             general
             refer
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             sinners
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             preparatory
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             effective
             of
             it
             .
             That
             which
             is
             preparatory
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             Conviction
             of
             sin
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             John
             16.
             8.
             9.
             
             And
             this
             also
             may
             be
             distinctly
             referred
             unto
             three
             Heads
             .
             (
             1
             )
             A
             Discovery
             of
             the
             
               True
               Nature
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             by
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
             (
             2
             )
             An
             Application
             of
             that
             discovery
             made
             in
             the
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             unto
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             sinner
             .
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Excitation
             of
             Affections
             suitable
             unto
             that
             Discovery
             and
             Application
             ;
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             
             But
             these
             Things
             so
             far
             as
             they
             belong
             unto
             our
             present
             Design
             have
             been
             before
             insisted
             on
             .
             Our
             principal
             Enquiry
             at
             present
             is
             after
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             nature
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             and
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             .
             And
             this
             must
             be
             both
             negatively
             and
             positively
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             First
             ;
             The
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             sinners
             ,
             or
             the
             quickning
             of
             them
             who
             are
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             first
             Saving
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             
               Moral
               Swasion
            
             only
             .
             By
             Swasion
             we
             intend
             such
             a
             perswasion
             as
             ,
             may
             ,
             or
             may
             not
             be
             effectual
             ;
             so
             absolutely
             we
             call
             that
             only
             perswasion
             whereby
             a
             Man
             is
             actually
             perswaded
             .
             Concerning
             this
             we
             must
             consider
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             What
             it
             is
             that
             is
             intended
             by
             that
             Expression
             and
             wherein
             its
             Efficacy
             doth
             consist
             ;
             and
             (
             2.
             )
             prove
             that
             the
             
               whole
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Conversion
             of
             sinners
             doth
             not
             consist
             therein
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             handle
             this
             matter
             under
             this
             Notion
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             known
             unto
             those
             who
             are
             conversant
             in
             these
             things
             from
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             ancient
             and
             modern
             Divines
             .
             For
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             endeavour
             the
             reducing
             of
             the
             extravagant
             confused
             Discourses
             of
             some
             present
             Writers
             unto
             a
             certain
             and
             determinate
             stating
             of
             the
             things
             in
             difference
             among
             us
             .
             That
             which
             they
             seem
             to
             aim
             at
             and
             conclude
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             these
             Heads
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             God
             administers
             Grace
             unto
             all
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             Reception
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Belief
             and
             Practice
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             enforced
             by
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             the
             things
             revealed
             taught
             and
             commanded
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             so
             suited
             unto
             the
             Reason
             and
             Interest
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Mind
             cannot
             but
             be
             disposed
             and
             enclined
             to
             receive
             and
             obey
             them
             ,
             unless
             overpowered
             by
             Prejudices
             and
             a
             Course
             of
             Sin.
             (
             4.
             )
             That
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             remove
             these
             prejudices
             and
             reform
             that
             Course
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             That
             upon
             a
             compliance
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Obedience
             thereunto
             ,
             Men
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Spirit
             with
             other
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Right
             unto
             all
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             present
             and
             future
             Life
             .
             Now
             this
             being
             a
             perfect
             systeme
             of
             Pelagianism
             ,
             condemned
             in
             the
             ancient
             Church
             as
             absolutely
             exclusive
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             will
             be
             fully
             removed
             out
             of
             our
             way
             in
             our
             present
             Discourse
             ,
             though
             the
             loose
             confused
             expressions
             of
             some
             be
             not
             considered
             in
             particular
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             Regeneration
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             Moral
             Swasion
             ,
             which
             as
             we
             shall
             
             see
             contains
             all
             that
             these
             Men
             will
             allow
             to
             Grace
             ,
             their
             whole
             Fabrick
             falls
             to
             the
             ground
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             1.
             
             As
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             
               Moral
               Swasion
            
             two
             things
             may
             be
             considered
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Means
             ,
             Instrument
             ,
             and
             Matter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             or
             the
             Scripture
             in
             the
             Doctrinal
             Instructions
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Threatnings
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             alone
             whereby
             we
             are
             commanded
             ,
             pressed
             ,
             perswaded
             to
             turn
             our selves
             and
             live
             to
             God.
             And
             herein
             we
             comprize
             the
             whole
             ,
             both
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Divine
             Truths
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             severally
             respecting
             the
             especial
             Ends
             whereunto
             they
             are
             designed
             .
             For
             although
             they
             are
             distinctly
             and
             peculiarly
             suited
             to
             produce
             
               distinct
               Effects
            
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             yet
             they
             all
             joyntly
             tend
             unto
             the
             general
             end
             of
             guiding
             Men
             how
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             As
             for
             those
             Documents
             and
             Instructions
             which
             Men
             have
             concerning
             the
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Obedience
             which
             he
             requires
             of
             them
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             with
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             take
             them
             into
             Consideration
             .
             For
             either
             they
             are
             solitary
             or
             without
             any
             super-addition
             of
             instructive
             Light
             by
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             utterly
             deny
             them
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             outward
             means
             of
             the
             Conversion
             of
             any
             one
             Soul
             ;
             or
             they
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             improved
             by
             the
             
               written
               Word
            
             as
             dispensed
             unto
             Men
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             comprized
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             to
             be
             considered
             apart
             .
             We
             will
             therefore
             suppose
             that
             those
             unto
             whom
             the
             Word
             is
             declared
             ,
             have
             antecedaneously
             thereunto
             ,
             all
             the
             help
             which
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             will
             afford
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             2.
             
             The
             
               principal
               way
            
             of
             the
             Application
             of
             this
             means
             to
             produce
             its
             Effect
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Church
            
             .
             God
             hath
             appointed
             the
             Ministry
             for
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Word
             unto
             the
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             of
             Men
             for
             their
             Instruction
             and
             Conversion
             .
             And
             concerning
             this
             we
             may
             observe
             two
             things
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             thus
             dispensed
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             
               ordinary
               outward
               means
            
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             maketh
             use
             of
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             the
             Adult
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             preached
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             every
             way
             sufficient
             in
             its
             own
             kind
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               as
               an
               outward
               means
            
             .
             For
             the
             Revelation
             which
             is
             made
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Mind
             thereby
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             teach
             Men
             all
             that
             is
             needful
             for
             them
             to
             believe
             and
             do
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             converted
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             him
             the
             Obedience
             that
             he
             requires
             .
             Hence
             two
             things
             do
             ensue
             :
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             
               use
               of
               those
               means
            
             unto
             Men
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Sin
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             complyed
             withal
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             on
             the
             grounds
             before
             laid
             down
             ,
             to
             leave
             them
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             rejected
             inexcusable
             ;
             so
             Isa.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Prov.
               29.
               1.
               2
               
               Chron.
               36.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Joh.
               
            
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             effect
             of
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             is
             assigned
             unto
             the
             
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             efficacy
             thereunto
             in
             its
             
               own
               kind
            
             and
             way
             as
             the
             outward
             means
             thereof
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               4.
               15.
               
               James
               1.
               14.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             2ly
             ;
             We
             may
             consider
             what
             is
             the
             Nature
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             
               Moral
               Work
            
             doth
             consist
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             we
             may
             observe
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             
             1.
             
             That
             in
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Means
             for
             the
             
               Conversion
               of
               Men
            
             ,
             there
             is
             preparatory
             unto
             that
             wherein
             this
             
               Moral
               Perswasion
            
             doth
             consist
             ,
             an
             Instruction
             of
             the
             Mind
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             and
             its
             duty
             towards
             him
             .
             The
             first
             regard
             unto
             Men
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             unto
             them
             ,
             is
             their
             Darkness
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             alienated
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God.
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             first
             End
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             ;
             namely
             ,
             to
             make
             
               known
               the
               Counsel
               and
               Will
               of
               God
            
             unto
             us
             ;
             see
             
               Matth.
               4.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Luk.
               4.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Acts
               26.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Acts
            
             20.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             By
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             G●spel
             ,
             Men
             are
             instructed
             in
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             requires
             of
             them
             .
             And
             in
             their
             Apprehension
             hereof
             doth
             the
             Illumination
             of
             their
             Minds
             consist
             ,
             whereof
             we
             must
             treat
             distinctly
             afterwards
             .
             Without
             a
             supposition
             of
             this
             Illumination
             there
             is
             no
             use
             of
             the
             
               Perswasive
               Power
            
             of
             the
             Word
             ;
             for
             it
             consists
             in
             affecting
             the
             Mind
             with
             its
             Concernment
             in
             the
             things
             that
             it
             knows
             ,
             or
             wherein
             it
             is
             instructed
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             suppose
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             is
             taught
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             both
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             required
             of
             himself
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             2.
             
             On
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             is
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             revealed
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             there
             is
             accompanying
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             
               powerful
               perswasive
               E●●●cacy
            
             unto
             a
             complyance
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             observance
             of
             it
             .
             For
             Instance
             ;
             Suppose
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             convinced
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sin
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             sinful
             Condition
             ;
             of
             his
             danger
             from
             thence
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Sin
             of
             Nature
             ,
             on
             which
             account
             he
             is
             a
             
               Child
               of
               Wrath
            
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             actual
             Sin
             ,
             which
             further
             renders
             him
             obnoxious
             unto
             the
             
               Curse
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Indignation
             of
             God
             ;
             of
             his
             Duty
             hereon
             to
             turn
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             whereby
             he
             may
             so
             do
             ;
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Precepts
             ,
             Exhortations
             ,
             Expostulations
             ,
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             especially
             as
             dispensed
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Powerful
               Motives
            
             to
             affect
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             such
             a
             Man
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             his
             own
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             rational
             and
             cogent
             above
             all
             that
             can
             be
             objected
             unto
             the
             contrary
             .
             On
             some
             it
             is
             acknowledged
             that
             these
             things
             have
             
               no
               effect
            
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             moved
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             do
             despise
             them
             ,
             and
             live
             and
             die
             in
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Light
             of
             them
             ,
             having
             their
             
               Eyes
               blinded
               by
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World.
            
             But
             this
             is
             no
             Argument
             that
             they
             are
             not
             powerful
             in
             themselves
             ;
             although
             indeed
             it
             is
             that
             they
             are
             not
             so
             towards
             us
             
               of
               themselves
            
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             pleased
             to
             act
             them
             towards
             us
             .
             But
             in
             these
             
               Motives
               ,
               Reasons
            
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             are
             in
             and
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             it
             ,
             urged
             and
             pressed
             unto
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             doth
             this
             
               Moral
               Perswasion
            
             whereof
             we
             speak
             consist
             .
             And
             the
             efficacy
             of
             it
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             proposed
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             the
             things
             ensuing
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             resolved
             into
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             (
             1.
             )
             From
             an
             evidence
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             things
             from
             whence
             these
             Motives
             and
             Arguments
             were
             taken
             .
             The
             Foundation
             of
             all
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             lies
             in
             an
             evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             
             proposed
             in
             it
             are
             
               not
               cunningly
               devised
               Fables
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             16.
             
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             admitted
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             firmly
             assented
             unto
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             perswasive
             Efficacy
             in
             it
             .
             But
             where
             this
             is
             ,
             namely
             a
             prevalent
             Perswasion
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Things
             proposed
             ,
             there
             the
             Mind
             is
             under
             a
             Disposition
             unto
             the
             things
             whereunto
             it
             is
             perswaded
             .
             And
             hereon
             the
             whole
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Word
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             resolved
             into
             the
             Truth
             and
             Veracity
             of
             God.
             For
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Scripture
             are
             not
             proposed
             unto
             us
             meerly
             as
             true
             ,
             but
             as
             Divine
             Truths
             ,
             as
             immediate
             Revelations
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             requires
             not
             only
             a
             rational
             ,
             but
             a
             sacred
             Religious
             respect
             unto
             them
             .
             They
             are
             Things
             that
             the
             
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               .
            
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             a
             proposal
             unto
             the
             
               Wills
               and
               Affections
            
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             Things
             so
             assented
             unto
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             as
             Good
             ,
             Amiable
             ,
             and
             Excellent
             ,
             wherein
             the
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             utmost
             End
             of
             our
             Natures
             are
             comprized
             ,
             to
             be
             pursued
             and
             attained
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             of
             things
             Evil
             and
             Terrible
             ,
             the
             utmost
             Evil
             that
             our
             Nature
             is
             obnoxious
             unto
             ,
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             For
             this
             is
             urged
             on
             them
             ,
             that
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             the
             proposals
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             conform
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             he
             requires
             ,
             to
             turn
             from
             Sin
             unto
             him
             ,
             is
             good
             unto
             Men
             ,
             best
             for
             them
             ,
             assuredly
             attended
             with
             present
             Satisfaction
             and
             future
             Glory
             .
             And
             therein
             is
             also
             proposed
             the
             most
             noble
             Object
             for
             our
             Affections
             ,
             even
             God
             himself
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             as
             reconciled
             unto
             us
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             way
             suited
             unto
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             oppose
             unto
             ,
             nor
             to
             lay
             in
             the
             Ballance
             against
             .
             The
             way
             also
             of
             the
             Reconciliation
             of
             Sinners
             unto
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             set
             out
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             hath
             such
             an
             Impress
             of
             
               Divine
               Wisdom
            
             and
             Goodness
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             be
             refused
             by
             none
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             direct
             enmity
             against
             God
             himself
             .
             Unto
             the
             enforcing
             of
             these
             things
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             abounds
             with
             
               Reasons
               ,
               Motives
            
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             ,
             the
             rendring
             whereof
             effectual
             ,
             is
             the
             principal
             end
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             it
             is
             declared
             and
             evidenced
             ,
             that
             Sin
             is
             the
             great
             Debasement
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             the
             Ruine
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             the
             only
             Evil
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             its
             Guilt
             and
             Punishment
             ;
             that
             a
             Continuance
             in
             a
             state
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             Rejection
             of
             the
             Invitation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             foolish
             ,
             unworthy
             of
             a
             rational
             Creature
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             will
             be
             everlastingly
             pernitious
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             in
             the
             judgment
             of
             every
             rational
             Creature
             ,
             Spiritual
             Things
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             Natural
             ,
             Eternal
             Things
             before
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             things
             are
             thus
             disposed
             of
             in
             infinite
             Goodness
             ,
             Love
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             apt
             to
             affect
             the
             Wills
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             Affections
             of
             Men.
             And
             herein
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Word
             on
             the
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             of
             Men
             is
             resolved
             into
             the
             Authority
             of
             God.
             These
             Precepts
             ,
             these
             Promises
             ,
             these
             Threatnings
             are
             his
             ,
             who
             hath
             right
             to
             give
             them
             and
             power
             to
             execute
             them
             .
             And
             with
             his
             Authority
             ,
             his
             Glorious
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             his
             Infinite
             Power
             come
             under
             consideration
             .
             So
             also
             doth
             his
             Goodness
             and
             Love
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             known
             Properties
             of
             his
             Holy
             Nature
             ,
             all
             which
             concur
             in
             giving
             Weight
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Efficacy
             unto
             these
             Motives
             and
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             3.
             
             Great
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             is
             added
             hereunto
             from
             the
             management
             
             of
             these
             Motives
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             Herein
             by
             some
             the
             
               Rhetorical
               Faculty
            
             of
             them
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             dispensed
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             consideration
             .
             For
             hereby
             are
             they
             able
             to
             prevail
             very
             much
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             Being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             Affections
             and
             Prejudices
             ,
             with
             the
             Topicks
             or
             kinds
             and
             heads
             of
             Arguments
             meet
             to
             affect
             them
             and
             prevail
             with
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             wayes
             of
             insinuating
             Perswasive
             Motives
             to
             their
             Minds
             ,
             they
             express
             the
             whole
             in
             words
             elegant
             ,
             proper
             ,
             expressive
             ,
             and
             suited
             to
             allure
             ,
             draw
             ,
             and
             ingage
             them
             unto
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Duties
             proposed
             unto
             them
             .
             *
             Herein
             do
             some
             place
             the
             principal
             Use
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Ministry
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             ;
             with
             me
             it
             is
             of
             no
             consideration
             .
             For
             our
             Apostle
             rejects
             it
             utterly
             from
             any
             place
             in
             his
             Ministry
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             
             
               My
               Speech
               and
               my
               Preaching
               was
               not
               with
               enticing
               words
               of
               Man's
               Wisdom
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               of
               Power
               .
            
             Some
             of
             late
             have
             put
             in
             faint
             and
             weak
             Exceptions
             unto
             the
             latter
             Clause
             ,
             as
             though
             not
             an
             evidence
             of
             the
             powerful
             presence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             were
             intended
             therein
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             of
             
               working
               Miracles
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             whole
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             best
             Expositors
             .
             But
             that
             by
             the
             first
             Clause
             ,
             the
             
               Perswasive
               Act
               of
               Humane
               Oratory
            
             ,
             is
             excluded
             from
             Use
             and
             Efficacy
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             none
             as
             yet
             hath
             had
             the
             impudence
             to
             deny
             .
             But
             let
             this
             also
             be
             esteemed
             to
             be
             as
             useful
             and
             efficacious
             in
             this
             Work
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Preaching
             in
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             any
             can
             imagine
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             granted
             .
             Only
             I
             shall
             take
             leave
             to
             resolve
             the
             
               Efficacy
               of
               Preaching
            
             into
             two
             other
             Causes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             1.
             
             The
             
               Institution
               of
               God
            
             :
             He
             hath
             appointed
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             to
             be
             the
             Means
             ,
             the
             only
             outward
             ordinary
             Means
             for
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               1.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Mar.
               16.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Rom.
            
             1.
             16.
             
             And
             the
             Power
             or
             Efficacy
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             used
             unto
             an
             End
             in
             Spiritual
             Matters
             ,
             depends
             solely
             on
             its
             Divine
             Appointment
             unto
             that
             End.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             2.
             
             The
             
               Especial
               Gifts
            
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             furnish
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             withal
             ,
             to
             enable
             them
             unto
             an
             effectual
             discharge
             of
             their
             Work
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             whereof
             we
             shall
             treat
             afterwards
             .
             All
             the
             Power
             therefore
             that
             these
             things
             are
             accompanied
             withal
             ,
             is
             resolved
             into
             the
             sovereignty
             of
             God.
             For
             he
             hath
             chosen
             this
             way
             of
             Preaching
             for
             this
             End
             ,
             and
             he
             bestows
             these
             Gifts
             on
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             From
             these
             things
             it
             is
             that
             the
             
               Perswasive
               Motives
            
             which
             the
             Word
             abounds
             withal
             unto
             Conversion
             o●
             turning
             to
             God
             from
             Sin
             ,
             have
             that
             peculiar
             Efficacy
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             which
             is
             proper
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             4.
             
             We
             do
             not
             therefore
             in
             this
             Case
             suppose
             that
             the
             
               Motives
               of
               the
               Word
            
             are
             left
             unto
             a
             meer
             
               Natural
               Operation
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Ability
             of
             them
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             dispensed
             ;
             but
             moreover
             that
             it
             is
             blessed
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             for
             the
             producing
             
             of
             its
             Effect
             and
             End
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             Only
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             on
             the
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             of
             Men
             in
             and
             by
             these
             means
             ,
             is
             supposed
             to
             extend
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             unto
             
               Motives
               ,
               Arguments
               ,
               Reasons
            
             and
             Considerations
             ,
             proposed
             unto
             the
             Mind
             ,
             so
             to
             influence
             the
             Will
             and
             the
             Affections
             .
             Hence
             his
             Operation
             is
             herein
             Moral
             ,
             and
             so
             Metaphorical
             ,
             not
             real
             ,
             proper
             ,
             and
             Physical
             .
             Now
             concerning
             this
             whole
             Work
             ,
             I
             affirm
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             make
             use
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             of
             all
             that
             are
             Adult
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             immediately
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             Application
             of
             Light
             and
             Truth
             unto
             the
             Mind
             derived
             from
             the
             Word
             ;
             For
             by
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             Motives
             ,
             and
             Perswasive
             Arguments
             which
             the
             Word
             affords
             ,
             are
             our
             Minds
             affected
             ,
             and
             our
             Souls
             wrought
             upon
             in
             our
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             whence
             it
             becomes
             our
             reasonable
             Obedience
             .
             And
             there
             are
             none
             ordinarily
             converted
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             able
             to
             give
             some
             account
             by
             what
             Considerations
             they
             were
             prevailed
             on
             thereunto
             .
             But
             ;
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             say
             that
             the
             whole
             Work
             ,
             or
             the
             
               whole
               of
               the
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             our
             Conversion
             doth
             not
             consist
             herein
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             real
             ,
             Physical
             Work
             ,
             whereby
             he
             infuseth
             a
             gracious
             Principle
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             into
             all
             that
             are
             effectually
             Converted
             ,
             and
             really
             Regenerated
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Sin
             and
             Death
             which
             we
             have
             described
             ;
             which
             among
             others
             may
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             ensuing
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             The
             principal
             Arguments
             in
             this
             Case
             will
             ensue
             in
             our
             Proofs
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             
               Real
               ,
               Physical
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             .
             That
             all
             he
             doth
             ,
             consisteth
             not
             in
             this
             
               Moral
               Swasion
            
             ,
             the
             ensuing
             Reasons
             do
             sufficiently
             evince
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             worketh
             no
             otherwise
             on
             Men
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             ,
             but
             by
             *
             proposing
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             urging
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               Reasons
               ,
               Arguments
            
             ,
             and
             Motives
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             then
             after
             his
             whole
             Work
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             it
             ,
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             remains
             absolutely
             indifferent
             whether
             it
             will
             admit
             of
             them
             or
             no
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             will
             
               convert
               it self
            
             unto
             God
             upon
             them
             or
             no
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             of
             this
             Work
             consists
             in
             proposing
             Objects
             unto
             the
             Will
             ,
             with
             respect
             whereunto
             it
             is
             left
             undertermined
             whether
             it
             will
             chuse
             and
             close
             with
             them
             or
             no.
             And
             indeed
             this
             is
             that
             which
             some
             plead
             for
             .
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             at
             least
             all
             unto
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             Preached
             ,
             there
             is
             that
             Grace
             present
             ,
             or
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             able
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Word
             
               if
               they
               please
            
             ,
             and
             so
             believe
             ,
             repent
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             Act
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             his
             Will.
             And
             if
             they
             will
             ,
             they
             can
             refuse
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Assistance
             ,
             Aid
             ,
             Power
             ,
             or
             Grace
             ,
             and
             so
             continue
             
             in
             their
             Sins
             .
             What
             this
             Grace
             is
             ,
             or
             whence
             Men
             have
             this
             Power
             and
             Ability
             ,
             by
             some
             is
             not
             declared
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             much
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             many
             do
             imagine
             that
             it
             is
             purely
             Natural
             ;
             only
             they
             will
             allow
             it
             to
             be
             called
             Grace
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             from
             God
             who
             made
             us
             .
             Others
             acknowledg
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Work
             or
             Effect
             of
             
               Grace
               Internal
            
             ,
             wherein
             part
             of
             the
             difference
             lay
             ,
             between
             the
             Pelagians
             and
             Semi-pelagians
             of
             old
             .
             But
             they
             all
             agree
             that
             it
             is
             absolutely
             in
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               Will
            
             of
             Man
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             or
             not
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             Effect
             on
             them
             ,
             or
             product
             in
             them
             of
             this
             Grace
             communicated
             in
             the
             way
             described
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             any
             thing
             wrought
             in
             us
             or
             upon
             us
             thereby
             ,
             the
             Will
             is
             still
             left
             
               various
               ,
               flexible
            
             ,
             and
             undetermined
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             Grace
             thus
             Administred
             ,
             the
             Will
             hath
             
               Power
               to
               refuse
               it
            
             and
             to
             abide
             in
             Sin.
             But
             that
             there
             is
             
               no
               more
               Grace
            
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             may
             be
             so
             refused
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Will
             
               can
               make
               use
            
             of
             that
             Grace
             for
             Conversion
             ,
             which
             it
             
               can
               refuse
            
             ,
             is
             false
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             this
             ascribes
             the
             whole
             Glory
             of
             our
             Regeneration
             and
             Conversion
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             For
             that
             Act
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             on
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             whereby
             we
             convert
             unto
             God
             ,
             is
             meerly
             an
             
               Act
               of
               our
               own
            
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             This
             is
             evident
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Act
             it self
             were
             of
             Grace
             ,
             then
             would
             it
             not
             be
             in
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               Will
            
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             would
             leave
             it
             absolutely
             uncertain
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             purchase
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whether
             
               ever
               any
               one
               in
               the
               World
            
             should
             be
             Converted
             unto
             God
             or
             no.
             For
             when
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             Grace
             is
             over
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             whether
             it
             shall
             be
             effectual
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             so
             absolutely
             uncertain
             ;
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Promise
             ,
             and
             Oath
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             and
             with
             Jesus
             Christ.
             (
             3.
             )
             It
             is
             contrary
             to
             express
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             innumerable
             ,
             wherein
             actual
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             his
             Grace
             ,
             as
             the
             immediate
             Effect
             thereof
             .
             This
             will
             further
             appear
             afterwards
             .
             
               God
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             The
             Act
             therefore
             it self
             of
             willing
             in
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             is
             of
             God's
             Operation
             ;
             and
             although
             we
             will
             our
             selves
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             he
             who
             
               causeth
               us
               to
               Will
            
             ,
             by
             working
             in
             us
             to
             
               will
               and
               to
               do
            
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Act
             of
             our
             Will
             in
             Believing
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             our
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             doth
             
               not
               work
               in
               us
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               of
               his
               own
               good
               Pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             Secondly
             ;
             This
             
               Moral
               Perswasion
            
             ,
             how-ever
             advanced
             or
             improved
             ,
             and
             supposed
             to
             be
             effectual
             ,
             yet
             it
             confers
             no
             new
             
               real
               supernatural
               strength
            
             unto
             the
             Soul.
             For
             whereas
             it
             worketh
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Grace
             of
             God
             therein
             and
             thereby
             ,
             by
             Reasons
             ,
             Motives
             ,
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             Objective
             Considerations
             and
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             only
             to
             excite
             and
             draw
             out
             the
             
               strength
               which
               we
               have
            
             ,
             delivering
             the
             Mind
             and
             Affections
             from
             Prejudices
             and
             other
             Moral
             Impediments
             :
             Real
             Aid
             ,
             *
             and
             internal
             Spiritual
             Strength
             ,
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             conferred
             thereby
             .
             And
             he
             who
             will
             acknowledg
             that
             there
             is
             any
             such
             
               internal
               spiritual
               strength
            
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             must
             also
             acknowledg
             that
             there
             is
             another
             Work
             of
             the
             
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             us
             and
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             can
             be
             effected
             by
             these
             Perswasions
             .
             But
             thus
             it
             is
             in
             this
             case
             as
             some
             suppose
             .
             The
             Mind
             of
             Man
             is
             affected
             with
             much
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             usually
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             many
             Prejudices
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             corrupt
             course
             of
             things
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             possess
             it
             from
             its
             first
             actings
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Infancy
             .
             The
             Will
             and
             the
             Affections
             likewise
             are
             vitiated
             with
             depraved
             Habits
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             same
             means
             are
             contracted
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Gospel
             is
             proposed
             and
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             Things
             contained
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             Duties
             it
             requires
             ,
             the
             Promises
             it
             gives
             ,
             are
             so
             rational
             or
             so
             suited
             unto
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             
               subject
               Matter
            
             of
             them
             is
             so
             good
             ,
             desirable
             and
             beautiful
             unto
             an
             intellectual
             Appetite
             ,
             that
             being
             well
             conveyed
             unto
             the
             Mind
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             discard
             all
             the
             Prejudices
             and
             Disadvantages
             of
             a
             
               corrupt
               course
            
             under
             which
             it
             hath
             suffered
             ,
             and
             prevail
             with
             the
             Soul
             to
             desist
             from
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             
               new
               Man
            
             in
             all
             vertuous
             Conversation
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             in
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             is
             irrefragably
             proved
             by
             that
             Sophism
             of
             Biel
             out
             of
             Scotus
             and
             Occam
             ,
             which
             contains
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             they
             plead
             in
             this
             Cause
             .
             *
             Yea
             ,
             thus
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             so
             suitable
             unto
             the
             rational
             Principles
             of
             a
             well-disposed
             Mind
             ,
             that
             to
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             folly
             and
             madness
             in
             the
             World.
             Especially
             will
             this
             Work
             of
             Conversion
             be
             unquestionably
             wrought
             ,
             if
             the
             Application
             of
             these
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             so
             disposed
             in
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             be
             seasonable
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Frame
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Mind
             whereinto
             they
             are
             applyed
             .
             And
             as
             sundry
             things
             are
             necessary
             to
             render
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             thus
             seasonable
             and
             congruous
             unto
             the
             present
             Frame
             ,
             Temper
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             so
             in
             such
             a
             Congruity
             much
             of
             its
             Efficacy
             doth
             consist
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             For
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             did
             not
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             prevent
             ,
             excite
             ,
             stir
             up
             and
             provoke
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             did
             he
             not
             help
             and
             assist
             them
             when
             endeavouring
             to
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             removal
             of
             Prejudices
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             
               Moral
               Impediments
            
             ,
             Men
             would
             continue
             and
             abide
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             ,
             at
             least
             their
             endeavours
             after
             Deliverance
             would
             be
             weak
             and
             fruitless
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             *
             This
             is
             all
             the
             Grace
             ,
             all
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             and
             Conversion
             ,
             which
             some
             will
             acknowledg
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             learn
             from
             their
             Writings
             and
             Discourses
             .
             But
             that
             there
             is
             more
             required
             thereunto
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             declared
             .
             As
             also
             it
             hath
             been
             manifested
             what
             is
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             use
             and
             efficacy
             of
             these
             means
             in
             this
             Work.
             But
             to
             place
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             herein
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             Pelagius
             contended
             for
             of
             old
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             he
             granted
             a
             greater
             Use
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Grace
             ,
             than
             I
             can
             find
             to
             be
             allowed
             in
             the
             present
             confused
             Discourses
             of
             some
             
             on
             this
             *
             Subject
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             somewhat
             preposterous
             to
             endeavour
             an
             imposition
             of
             such
             
               rotten
               Errors
            
             upon
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             
               crude
               Assertions
            
             ,
             without
             any
             pretence
             of
             proof
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             way
             of
             many
             .
             And
             that
             the
             sole
             Foundation
             of
             all
             their
             Harangues
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             suitableness
             of
             Gospel
             .
             Principles
             and
             Promises
             unto
             our
             Wisdom
             and
             Reason
             ,
             antecedently
             unto
             any
             saving
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             on
             our
             Minds
             ,
             is
             directly
             contradictory
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             shall
             afterwards
             be
             declared
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             it
             will
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             what
             is
             Pelagian
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             what
             is
             Truth
             and
             what
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             enquired
             after
             .
             And
             it
             is
             granted
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             our
             first
             and
             principal
             Enquiry
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             unuseful
             to
             know
             in
             whose
             steps
             they
             tread
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             day
             oppose
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Effectual
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             what
             Judgment
             the
             Ancient
             Church
             made
             of
             their
             Principles
             and
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             It
             is
             pretended
             yet
             further
             ,
             That
             Grace
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             doth
             work
             
               really
               and
               efficiently
            
             ,
             especially
             by
             illumination
             ,
             internal
             excitations
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Affections
             ;
             and
             if
             thereon
             the
             Will
             do
             put
             forth
             its
             Act
             ,
             and
             thereby
             determine
             it self
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             in
             believing
             and
             repenting
             ;
             then
             the
             Grace
             thus
             administred
             concurs
             with
             it
             ,
             helps
             and
             aids
             it
             in
             the
             perfecting
             of
             its
             Act
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Work
             is
             of
             Grace
             .
             So
             pleaded
             the
             Semi-Pelagians
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             others
             continue
             to
             do
             .
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             the
             way
             whereby
             Grace
             or
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             worketh
             this
             Illumination
             ,
             excites
             the
             Affections
             and
             Aids
             the
             Will
             ,
             is
             by
             
               Moral
               Perswasion
            
             only
             ,
             on
             real
             strength
             being
             communicated
             or
             infused
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             Will
             is
             at
             perfect
             liberty
             to
             make
             use
             of
             or
             to
             refuse
             at
             pleasure
             .
             Now
             this
             in
             effect
             is
             no
             less
             than
             to
             overthrow
             the
             whole
             
               Grace
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             it
             useless
             .
             For
             it
             ascribes
             unto
             Man
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             his
             Will
             being
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             It
             makes
             a
             Man
             to
             
               beget
               himself
               a-new
            
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             born
             again
             of
             himself
             ;
             to
             make
             himself
             
               differ
               from
               others
            
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             received
             .
             It
             takes
             away
             the
             Analogie
             that
             there
             is
             between
             the
             
               forming
               of
               the
               Natural
               Body
            
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             the
             
               forming
               of
               his
               Mystical
               Body
            
             in
             Regeneration
             .
             It
             makes
             the
             
               Act
               of
               living
               unto
               God
            
             by
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             
               meer
               Natural
               Act
            
             ,
             no
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Mediation
             or
             Purchase
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             allows
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             no
             more
             Power
             nor
             Efficacy
             in
             or
             towards
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             than
             is
             in
             a
             Minister
             who
             preacheth
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             Orator
             ,
             who
             eloquently
             and
             pathetically
             perswades
             to
             Vertue
             and
             dehorts
             from
             Vice.
             And
             all
             these
             consequences
             it
             may
             be
             will
             be
             granted
             by
             some
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             allowed
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             to
             that
             pass
             are
             things
             come
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             through
             the
             confident
             pride
             and
             ignorance
             of
             Men.
             But
             not
             only
             it
             
               may
               be
            
             ,
             but
             plainly
             and
             directly
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             are
             renounced
             where
             they
             are
             admitted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             This
             is
             not
             
               all
               that
               we
            
             *
             
               pray
               for
            
             ,
             either
             for
             our selves
             or
             others
             ,
             when
             we
             beg
             effectual
             Grace
             for
             them
             or
             our selves
             .
             There
             was
             no
             Argument
             that
             the
             Ancients
             more
             pressed
             the
             Pelagians
             withal
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Grace
             which
             they
             acknowledged
             ,
             did
             not
             answer
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             what
             we
             are
             taught
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             pray
             for
             .
             We
             are
             to
             pray
             only
             for
             what
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             communication
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             in
             that
             way
             whereby
             he
             will
             work
             it
             and
             effect
             it
             .
             Now
             he
             is
             at
             a
             great
             indifferency
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             who
             only
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             him
             or
             others
             ,
             to
             believe
             and
             to
             obey
             ,
             to
             be
             converted
             or
             to
             convert
             himself
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             God
             hath
             alwayes
             prayed
             that
             God
             would
             work
             these
             things
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             have
             a
             real
             concernment
             in
             them
             ,
             do
             pray
             continually
             that
             God
             would
             effectually
             work
             them
             in
             their
             Hearts
             .
             They
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             
               convert
               them
            
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
               create
               a
               clean
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             
               renew
               a
               right
               Spirit
               in
               them
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             
               give
               them
               Fa●th
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
            
             and
             
               increase
               it
            
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             all
             these
             things
             he
             would
             work
             in
             them
             by
             the
             
               exceeding
               greatness
               of
               his
               Power
            
             both
             to
             
               will
               and
               to
               do
            
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             .
             And
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Pelagian
             in
             the
             World
             who
             e're
             once
             prayed
             for
             Grace
             ,
             or
             gracious
             Assistance
             against
             Sin
             and
             Temptation
             ,
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Prayers
             contradicted
             his
             Profession
             .
             To
             think
             that
             by
             all
             these
             Petitions
             ,
             with
             others
             innumerable
             dictated
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             which
             a
             Spiritual
             Sense
             of
             our
             Wants
             will
             ingage
             into
             ,
             we
             desire
             nothing
             but
             only
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             ,
             excite
             and
             stir
             us
             up
             to
             put
             forth
             a
             Power
             and
             Ability
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             we
             desire
             ,
             is
             contrary
             unto
             all
             Christian
             Experience
             .
             Yea
             ,
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             lie
             praying
             with
             Importunity
             ,
             Earnestness
             ,
             and
             Fervency
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             in
             his
             
               own
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             be
             effected
             but
             by
             his
             own
             Power
             ,
             is
             fond
             and
             ridiculous
             .
             And
             they
             do
             but
             mock
             God
             who
             pray
             unto
             him
             to
             do
             that
             for
             them
             which
             they
             can
             do
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             
               cannot
               do
            
             for
             them
             but
             only
             when
             and
             as
             they
             do
             it
             for
             themselves
             .
             Suppose
             a
             Man
             to
             have
             a
             Power
             in
             himself
             to
             believe
             and
             repent
             ;
             suppose
             these
             to
             be
             such
             Acts
             of
             his
             Will
             as
             God
             doth
             not
             ,
             indeed
             cannot
             by
             his
             Grace
             work
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             perswade
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             
               sufficient
               Reason
            
             why
             he
             should
             so
             do
             ;
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             this
             Man
             ,
             or
             with
             what
             congruity
             could
             he
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             
               give
               him
               Faith
            
             and
             Repentance
             .
             This
             some
             of
             late
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             
               wisely
               observing
            
             ,
             do
             begin
             to
             scoff
             at
             and
             reproach
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Christians
             .
             For
             whereas
             in
             all
             their
             Supplications
             for
             Grace
             ,
             they
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             them
             in
             an
             humble
             Acknowledgment
             of
             their
             
               own
               vileness
            
             and
             impotency
             unto
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             
             Good
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             a
             
               natural
               aversation
            
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Working
             of
             the
             Remainder
             of
             
               in-dwelling
               Sin
            
             in
             them
             ;
             hereby
             exciting
             themselves
             unto
             that
             earnestness
             and
             importunity
             in
             their
             requests
             for
             Grace
             ,
             which
             their
             *
             Condition
             makes
             necessary
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             Christians
             since
             there
             was
             one
             in
             the
             World
             )
             ;
             this
             is
             by
             them
             derided
             and
             exposed
             to
             contempt
             .
             In
             the
             room
             therefore
             of
             such
             despised
             Prayers
             ,
             I
             shall
             supply
             them
             with
             an
             Ancient
             Form
             that
             is
             better
             suited
             unto
             their
             Principles
             .
             †
             The
             Preface
             unto
             it
             is
             ,
             
               Ille
               ad
               Deum
               digne
               elevat
               manus
               ,
               ille
               Orationem
               bon●
               Conscienti●
               effundit
               qui
               potest
               dicere
               :
            
             The
             Prayer
             followeth
             ;
             
               Tu
               nosti
               Domine
               quam
               Sanctae
               &
               Purae
               &
               Mundae
               sint
               ab
               omni
               malitia
               ,
               &
               iniquitate
               ,
               &
               rapina
               quas
               ad
               te
               extendo
               manus
               .
               ●●uemadmodum
               justa
               &
               munda
               labia
               &
               ab
               omni
               mendacio
               libera
               quibus
               offero
               tibi
               Deprecationes
               ,
            
             
             
               ut
               mihi
               miserearis
            
             .
             This
             Prayer
             Pelagius
             taught
             a
             Widow
             to
             make
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             objected
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             
               Diospolitan
               Synod
            
             ,
             that
             is
             at
             Lydia
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             cap.
             6.
             only
             he
             taught
             her
             not
             to
             say
             that
             she
             had
             
               no
               deceit
               in
               her
               Heart
            
             ,
             as
             one
             among
             us
             doth
             wisely
             and
             humbly
             vaunt
             that
             he
             knoweth
             of
             none
             in
             his
             ,
             so
             every
             way
             perfect
             is
             the
             Man.
             Only
             to
             ballance
             this
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             these
             Men
             another
             Prayer
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Margen
             ,
             not
             declaring
             whose
             it
             is
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             censure
             him
             to
             the
             Gallows
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             Grace
             from
             Christ
             but
             only
             that
             of
             the
             Gospel
             teaching
             us
             our
             Duty
             ,
             and
             proposing
             a
             Reward
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             what
             they
             have
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             Riches
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Preferments
             ,
             with
             those
             things
             that
             depend
             thereon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             This
             kind
             of
             the
             
               Operation
               of
               Grace
            
             where
             it
             is
             solitary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             asserted
             exclusively
             to
             an
             internal
             
               Physical
               work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             not
             suited
             to
             effect
             and
             produce
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             Persons
             who
             are
             really
             in
             that
             state
             of
             Nature
             which
             we
             have
             before
             described
             .
             The
             most
             effectual
             Perswasions
             cannot
             prevail
             with
             such
             Men
             to
             
               convert
               themselves
            
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             Arguments
             can
             prevail
             with
             a
             
               blind
               Man
               to
               see
            
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             
               dead
               Man
            
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             Grave
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             
               lame
               Man
            
             to
             walk
             steadily
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             whole
             Description
             before
             given
             from
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             state
             of
             
               lapsed
               Nature
            
             ,
             must
             be
             disproved
             and
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             before
             his
             Grace
             can
             be
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             be
             for
             the
             Regeneration
             and
             Conversion
             of
             Men
             in
             that
             Estate
             .
             But
             some
             proceed
             on
             other
             Principles
             ;
             Men
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             have
             by
             Nature
             certain
             Notions
             and
             Principles
             concerning
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Obedience
             due
             unto
             him
             ;
             which
             are
             demonstrable
             by
             the
             Light
             
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             certain
             Abilities
             of
             Mind
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             unto
             their
             proper
             End.
             But
             they
             grant
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             do
             ,
             that
             however
             these
             Principles
             may
             be
             improved
             and
             acted
             by
             those
             Abilities
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             eventually
             be
             effectual
             to
             bring
             Men
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             enable
             them
             so
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             come
             at
             length
             unto
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             ;
             at
             least
             they
             will
             not
             do
             this
             safely
             and
             easily
             ,
             
             but
             through
             much
             danger
             and
             confusion
             ;
             wherefore
             *
             God
             out
             of
             his
             Goodness
             and
             Love
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             hath
             made
             a
             further
             Revelation
             of
             himself
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             the
             especial
             way
             whereby
             his
             Anger
             against
             Sin
             is
             averted
             ,
             and
             Peace
             made
             for
             Sinners
             ,
             which
             Men
             had
             before
             only
             a
             confused
             Apprehension
             and
             Hope
             about
             .
             How
             the
             things
             received
             ,
             proposed
             ,
             and
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             so
             good
             ,
             so
             rational
             ,
             so
             every
             way
             suited
             unto
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Beings
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             our
             intellectual
             Constitutions
             ,
             or
             the
             Reason
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             those
             fortified
             with
             such
             rational
             and
             powerful
             Motives
             ,
             in
             the
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             of
             it
             ,
             representing
             unto
             us
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             the
             chiefest
             Good
             which
             our
             Nature
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             the
             highest
             evil
             to
             be
             avoided
             that
             we
             are
             obnoxious
             unto
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             be
             refused
             or
             rejected
             by
             none
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             bruitish
             love
             of
             Sin
             ,
             or
             the
             efficacy
             of
             depraved
             Habits
             contracted
             by
             a
             vitious
             course
             of
             living
             .
             And
             herein
             consists
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             towards
             Men
             ,
             especially
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             things
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Reason
             of
             Men
             is
             by
             these
             means
             excited
             so
             far
             as
             to
             cast
             off
             Prejudice
             ,
             and
             enabled
             thereby
             to
             make
             a
             right
             Judgment
             of
             what
             is
             proposed
             unto
             it
             ,
             it
             prevails
             with
             them
             to
             convert
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             yield
             Obedience
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Gospel
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             And
             no
             doubt
             this
             were
             a
             notable
             Systeme
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             especially
             as
             it
             is
             by
             some
             Rhetorically
             blended
             ,
             or
             Theatrically
             represented
             in
             feigned
             Stories
             and
             Apologues
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             defective
             in
             one
             or
             two
             things
             ;
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             exclusive
             of
             a
             supposition
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             Man
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             unto
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             which
             ensued
             thereon
             ;
             and
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             of
             all
             real
             Effective
             Grace
             dispensed
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             *
             which
             render
             it
             a
             
               Phantastick
               Dream
            
             ,
             
             alien
             from
             the
             Design
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             fond
             thing
             to
             discourse
             with
             Men
             about
             either
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             these
             things
             are
             denyed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             
             Such
             a
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             we
             must
             therefore
             enquire
             after
             ,
             as
             wherey
             the
             Mind
             is
             effectually
             renewed
             ,
             the
             Heart
             changed
             ,
             the
             Affections
             sanctified
             ,
             all
             actually
             and
             effectually
             ,
             or
             no
             Deliverance
             will
             be
             wrought
             ,
             obtained
             ,
             or
             ensue
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Estate
             described
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             the
             utmost
             improvement
             of
             our
             Minds
             and
             Reasons
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             eminent
             proposal
             of
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             most
             powerful
             enforcements
             of
             Duty
             and
             Obedience
             that
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             will
             afford
             ;
             yet
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             without
             a
             supernatural
             Elevation
             by
             Grace
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             so
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             its
             Apprehension
             should
             be
             Spiritual
             ,
             Saving
             ,
             or
             Proper
             unto
             the
             Things
             apprehended
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             Perception
             which
             the
             Mind
             may
             attain
             unto
             in
             the
             Truth
             of
             Gospel-Proposals
             ;
             and
             the
             Conviction
             it
             may
             have
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             the
             Will
             able
             to
             apply
             it self
             unto
             any
             Spiritual
             Act
             thereof
             ,
             without
             an
             Ability
             wrought
             immediately
             in
             it
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             rather
             unless
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             
               do
               effect
               the
               Act
               of
               willing
            
             in
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             not
             to
             multiply
             Arguments
             ,
             we
             conclude
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             effectual
             use
             of
             outward
             means
             alone
             ,
             is
             not
             
               all
               the
               Grace
            
             that
             is
             necessary
             unto
             ,
             nor
             all
             that
             is
             actually
             put
             forth
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             Having
             thus
             evidenced
             wherein
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             doth
             not
             consist
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             a
             supposed
             congruous
             Perswasion
             of
             their
             Minds
             where
             it
             is
             alone
             :
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             shew
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             What-ever
             efficacy
             that
             
               Moral
               Operation
            
             ,
             which
             accompanies
             ,
             or
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             blessed
             and
             used
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             of
             or
             may
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             of
             ,
             or
             is
             possible
             that
             it
             should
             be
             of
             in
             and
             towards
             them
             that
             are
             unregenerate
             ,
             we
             do
             willingly
             ascribe
             unto
             it
             .
             We
             grant
             that
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             towards
             those
             that
             are
             Adult
             ,
             doth
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             both
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             ordinary
             means
             thereof
             ;
             yea
             ,
             this
             is
             ordinarily
             the
             whole
             
               external
               means
            
             that
             is
             made
             use
             of
             in
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             an
             efficacy
             proper
             unto
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             accompanied
             withal
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             some
             content
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             needful
             to
             the
             Conversion
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Word
            
             unto
             them
             who
             are
             congruously
             disposed
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             consists
             in
             the
             effectual
             Application
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             of
             Men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             enabled
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             unto
             God
             by
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             ascribe
             a
             greater
             Power
             unto
             the
             Word
             ,
             than
             we
             do
             by
             whom
             this
             Administration
             of
             it
             is
             denied
             to
             be
             the
             
               total
               Cause
            
             of
             Conversion
             .
             For
             we
             assign
             the
             same
             Power
             to
             the
             Word
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             more
             also
             ,
             onely
             we
             affirm
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Effect
             to
             be
             wrought
             in
             this
             Work
             ,
             which
             all
             this
             Power
             ,
             if
             alone
             ,
             is
             insufficient
             for
             .
             But
             in
             its
             own
             kind
             is
             it
             sufficient
             and
             effectual
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             that
             the
             effect
             of
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             is
             ascribed
             thereunto
             .
             This
             we
             have
             declared
             before
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             Moral
             ,
             *
             but
             a
             Physical
             immediate
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             by
             his
             Power
             and
             Grace
             ,
             or
             his
             powerful
             Grace
             upon
             the
             Minds
             or
             souls
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             we
             must
             cleave
             to
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             God's
             Grace
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             Grace
             administred
             by
             Christ
             neglected
             .
             So
             is
             it
             asserted
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               That
               we
               may
               know
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               greatness
               of
               his
               Power
               towards
               us
               who
               believe
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
               Mighty
               Power
               ;
               which
               he
               wrought
               in
               Christ
               when
               he
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             The
             Power
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             hath
             an
             exceeding
             Greatness
             ascribed
             unto
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Effect
             produced
             by
             it
             .
             
             The
             Power
             of
             God
             in
             it self
             is
             as
             unto
             all
             Acts
             equally
             Infinite
             ,
             he
             is
             Omnipotent
             .
             But
             some
             Effects
             are
             greater
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             carry
             in
             them
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Impressions
             of
             it
             .
             Such
             is
             that
             here
             intended
             ,
             whereby
             God
             makes
             Men
             to
             be
             Believers
             ,
             and
             preserves
             them
             when
             they
             are
             so
             .
             And
             unto
             this
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             
               Actual
               Operation
            
             or
             Efficiency
             ascribed
             ,
             the
             
               working
               of
               his
               mighty
               Power
            
             .
             And
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             operation
             or
             efficiency
             is
             declared
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             with
             that
             which
             exerted
             in
             the
             
               raising
               of
               Christ
               from
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             And
             this
             was
             by
             a
             real
             
               Physical
               Efficiency
            
             of
             Divine
             Power
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             here
             testified
             ,
             That
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             towards
             Believers
             ,
             either
             to
             
               make
               them
            
             so
             ,
             or
             
               preserve
               them
            
             such
             ,
             for
             all
             is
             one
             as
             unto
             our
             present
             purpose
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             acting
             of
             his
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             by
             a
             real
             internal
             Efficiency
             .
             So
             God
             is
             said
             to
             fulfil
             
               in
               us
               all
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               the
               Work
               of
               Faith
               with
               Power
               ,
            
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             11.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             hence
             the
             Work
             of
             Grace
             in
             Conversion
             is
             constantly
             expressed
             by
             words
             denoting
             
               a
               real
               internal
               Efficiency
            
             ,
             such
             are
             
               Creating
               ,
               Quickning
               ,
               Forming
               ,
               Giving
               a
               new
               Heart
               ,
            
             whereof
             afterwards
             .
             Where-ever
             this
             Work
             is
             spoken
             of
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             an
             
               Active
               Efficiency
            
             it
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             God.
             He
             
               Creates
               us
               anew
            
             ,
             he
             Quickens
             us
             ,
             he
             Begets
             us
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             ;
             but
             where
             it
             is
             spoke
             of
             with
             respect
             unto
             us
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             passively
             expressed
             ;
             we
             
               are
               Created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             we
             are
             
               new
               Creatures
            
             ,
             we
             are
             
               Born
               again
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             one
             Observation
             is
             sufficient
             to
             evert
             the
             whole
             Hypothesis
             of
             Arminian
             Grace
             .
             Unless
             a
             Work
             wrought
             by
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             real
             ,
             and
             immediate
             be
             intended
             herein
             ,
             such
             a
             Work
             may
             neither
             be
             supposed
             possible
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             expressed
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             plain
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             works
             internally
             ,
             immediately
             ,
             efficiently
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Regeneration
             .
             The
             New
             Birth
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Grace
             ;
             or
             ,
             no
             Man
             is
             
               born
               again
            
             but
             it
             is
             by
             the
             inward
             Efficiency
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             
             (
             3.
             )
             This
             
               Internal
               Efficiency
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Event
             ,
             is
             *
             infallible
             ,
             victorious
             ,
             irresistible
             ,
             or
             alwayes
             efficacious
             .
             But
             in
             this
             Assertion
             ,
             we
             suppose
             that
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             End
             to
             be
             attained
             ,
             are
             fixed
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             As
             to
             that
             End
             whereunto
             of
             God
             it
             is
             designed
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             prevalent
             or
             effectual
             and
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             ;
             or
             ,
             it
             will
             effectually
             work
             what
             God
             designs
             it
             to
             work
             ;
             for
             wherein
             he
             will
             work
             none
             shall
             let
             him
             ;
             and
             who
             hath
             resisted
             his
             Will
             ?
             There
             are
             many
             motions
             of
             Grace
             even
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Believers
             ,
             which
             are
             thus
             far
             resisted
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             attain
             not
             that
             effect
             which
             in
             their
             
               own
               Nature
            
             have
             a
             tendency
             unto
             .
             Were
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             all
             Believers
             would
             be
             perfect
             .
             But
             it
             is
             manifest
             in
             Experience
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             alwayes
             answer
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             Grace
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             unto
             the
             Degree
             which
             it
             moves
             toward
             .
             But
             yet
             even
             such
             Motions
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             of
             and
             from
             Saving
             Grace
             ,
             are
             effectual
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             those
             ends
             which
             they
             are
             designed
             unto
             in
             the
             Purpose
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             his
             Will
             shall
             not
             be
             frustrate
             in
             any
             Instance
             .
             And
             where
             any
             Work
             of
             Grace
             is
             not
             effectual
             ,
             God
             never
             intended
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             nor
             did
             put
             forth
             that
             Power
             of
             Grace
             which
             was
             necessary
             to
             make
             it
             so
             .
             *
             Wherefore
             in
             or
             towards
             whomsoever
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             puts
             forth
             his
             Power
             ,
             or
             acts
             his
             Grace
             for
             their
             Regeneration
             ,
             it
             removes
             all
             Obstacles
             ,
             overcomes
             all
             Oppositions
             ,
             and
             
               infallibly
               produceth
               the
               Effect
            
             intended
             .
             This
             Proposition
             being
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God's
             Grace
             ,
             and
             most
             signally
             opposed
             by
             the
             Patrons
             of
             corrupted
             Nature
             and
             Man's
             free
             Will
             in
             the
             state
             thereof
             ,
             must
             be
             both
             explained
             and
             confirmed
             .
             We
             say
             therefore
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Power
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             puts
             forth
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             is
             such
             in
             its
             Acting
             or
             Exercise
             ,
             as
             our
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             are
             suited
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             affected
             by
             it
             according
             to
             their
             Natures
             ,
             and
             natural
             Operations
             .
             
               Turn
               thou
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               turned
               ;
               draw
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               run
               after
               thee
               .
            
             He
             doth
             neither
             act
             in
             them
             any
             otherwise
             than
             they
             themselves
             are
             meet
             to
             be
             moved
             and
             move
             ,
             to
             be
             acted
             and
             act
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             Power
             and
             Ability
             .
             He
             draws
             us
             with
             
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               Man.
            
             And
             the
             Work
             it self
             is
             expressed
             by
             perswading
             ,
             
               God
               perswade
            
             Japhet
             ;
             and
             
               alluring
               ;
               I
               will
               allure
               Her
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               and
               speak
               comfortably
               :
            
             For
             as
             it
             is
             certainly
             effectual
             ,
             so
             it
             carries
             no
             more
             repugnancy
             unto
             our
             Faculties
             ,
             than
             a
             prevalent
             Perswasion
             doth
             .
             So
             doth
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             doth
             not
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             possess
             the
             Mind
             with
             any
             Enthusiastical
             Impressions
             ;
             nor
             acteth
             absolutely
             upon
             us
             as
             he
             did
             in
             extraordinary
             
               Prophetical
               Inspirations
            
             of
             old
             ,
             where
             the
             Minds
             and
             Organs
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Men
             were
             meerly
             
               Passive
               Instruments
            
             ,
             moved
             by
             him
             
             above
             their
             own
             natural
             capacity
             and
             activity
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             to
             the
             Principle
             of
             Working
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             Operation
             .
             But
             he
             works
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             their
             own
             
               natural
               Actings
            
             ,
             through
             an
             immediate
             influence
             and
             impression
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             
               Create
               in
               me
               a
               clean
               Heart
               ,
            
             O
             God.
             
               He
               worketh
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             He
             therefore
             offer
             no
             *
             Violence
             or
             Compulsion
             unto
             the
             Will.
             This
             that
             Faculty
             is
             not
             naturally
             capable
             to
             give
             Admission
             unto
             .
             If
             it
             be
             compelled
             it
             is
             destroyed
             .
             And
             the
             mention
             that
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             
               compelling
               (
               compel
               them
               to
               come
               in
            
             )
             respects
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Event
             ,
             not
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Operation
             on
             them
             .
             But
             whereas
             the
             Will
             in
             the
             depraved
             Condition
             of
             Fallen
             Nature
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             habitually
             filled
             and
             possessed
             with
             an
             aversation
             from
             that
             which
             is
             good
             Spiritually
             ,
             (
             
               alienated
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
            
             )
             but
             also
             continually
             acts
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             which
             is
             
               Enmity
               against
               God
            
             ;
             And
             whereas
             this
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Conversion
             doth
             prevail
             against
             all
             this
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             is
             effectual
             and
             victorious
             over
             it
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             enquired
             how
             this
             can
             any
             otherwise
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Violence
             &
             Compulsion
             ;
             seeing
             we
             have
             evinced
             already
             that
             
               Moral
               Perswasion
            
             and
             Objective
             Allurement
             is
             not
             sufficient
             thereunto
             ?
             Answ.
             It
             is
             acknowledged
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             very
             Act
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Reaction
             between
             Grace
             and
             the
             Will
             ,
             their
             Acts
             being
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             Grace
             is
             therein
             victorious
             ;
             and
             yet
             no
             Violence
             or
             Compulsion
             is
             offered
             unto
             the
             Will
             ,
             For
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               34
            
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Opposition
             is
             not
             
               ad
               idem
            
             .
             The
             
               Enmity
               and
               Opposition
            
             that
             is
             acted
             by
             the
             Will
             against
             Grace
             ,
             is
             against
             it
             as
             
               objectively
               proposed
            
             unto
             it
             .
             So
             do
             Men
             
               resist
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             
               external
               Dispensation
            
             of
             Grace
             by
             the
             Word
             .
             And
             if
             that
             be
             alone
             ,
             they
             may
             
               alwayes
               resist
            
             it
             ;
             the
             Enmity
             that
             is
             in
             them
             will
             prevail
             against
             it
             ;
             
               Ye
               alwayes
               resist
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             The
             Will
             therefore
             is
             not
             forced
             by
             any
             Power
             put
             forth
             in
             Grace
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             wherein
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             making
             opposition
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             prevalency
             of
             Grace
             is
             of
             it
             as
             it
             is
             internal
             ,
             working
             really
             and
             physically
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             the
             Object
             of
             the
             Wills
             opposition
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             proposed
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             it
             may
             
               accept
               or
               refuse
            
             ,
             but
             worketh
             effectually
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               35
            
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Will
             in
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             (
             as
             even
             sundry
             of
             the
             Schoolmen
             acknowledg
             )
             acts
             not
             but
             as
             it
             is
             acted
             ,
             moves
             not
             but
             as
             it
             is
             moved
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             passive
             therein
             in
             the
             sense
             immediately
             to
             be
             explained
             :
             And
             if
             this
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             avoided
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Act
             of
             our
             turning
             unto
             God
             is
             a
             meer
             
               natural
               Act
            
             ,
             and
             not
             spiritual
             or
             gracious
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Will
             not
             enabled
             thereunto
             antecedently
             by
             Grace
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             in
             
               Order
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             the
             Acting
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Will
             in
             our
             Conversion
             
             is
             antecedent
             unto
             its
             own
             acting
             ;
             though
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             time
             wherein
             the
             Will
             is
             moved
             ,
             it
             moves
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             acted
             ,
             it
             acts
             it self
             ,
             and
             preserves
             its
             own
             Liberty
             in
             its
             exercise
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             herein
             an
             inward
             almighty
             
               secret
               Act
            
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             producing
             or
             effecting
             in
             us
             the
             
               Will
               of
               Conversion
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             so
             acting
             our
             Wills
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             also
             act
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             freely
             .
             So
             Austin
             ,
             cont
             .
             Duas
             
               Epistol
               .
               Pelag.
            
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             19.
             
             Trahitur
             (
             homo
             )
             
               miris
               modis
               ut
               velit
               ,
               ab
               illo
               qui
               novit
               intus
               in
               ipsis
               cordibus
               hominum
               operari
               ,
               non
               ut
               homines
               ,
               quod
               fieri
               non
               possit
               ,
               nolentes
               credant
               ,
               sed
               ut
               volentes
               ex
               nol●ntibus
               fiant
               .
            
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             who
             in
             his
             Power
             and
             Operation
             is
             more
             intimate
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unto
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Souls
             than
             they
             are
             to
             themselves
             ,
             doth
             with
             the
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             the
             
               liberty
               of
               our
               Wills
            
             ,
             effectually
             work
             our
             Regeneration
             and
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             we
             plead
             for
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             and
             which
             declares
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             inward
             Spiritual
             Work.
             I
             shall
             therefore
             confirm
             the
             Truth
             proposed
             with
             
               evident
               Testimonies
            
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Reasons
             contained
             in
             them
             or
             educed
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               36
            
             1.
             
             The
             
               Work
               of
               Conversion
            
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             especial
             the
             
               Act
               of
               believing
            
             ,
             or
             *
             
               Faith
               it
            
             self
             is
             expresly
             said
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             us
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Scripture
             says
             not
             that
             God
             gives
             us
             Ability
             or
             Power
             to
             believe
             onely
             ,
             namely
             ,
             such
             a
             Power
             a
             we
             may
             make
             use
             of
             if
             we
             will
             ,
             or
             do
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             
               Faith
               ,
               Repentance
            
             ,
             and
             Conversion
             themselves
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Work
             and
             Effect
             of
             God.
             Indeed
             there
             is
             nothing
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             concerning
             the
             communicating
             of
             
               Power
               remote
            
             or
             next
             unto
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             believe
             antecedently
             unto
             actual
             believing
             .
             A
             remote
             Power
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             so
             called
             ,
             in
             the
             Capacities
             of
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             we
             have
             given
             an
             account
             concerning
             .
             But
             for
             that
             which
             some
             call
             a
             next
             †
             Power
             ,
             or
             an
             ability
             to
             believe
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             Antecedent
             unto
             Believing
             it self
             ,
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             is
             silent
             .
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             saith
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
             
               I
               can
               do
               all
               things
               ,
               or
               prevail
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               through
               Christ
               who
               enableth
               me
            
             ;
             where
             a
             Power
             or
             Ability
             seems
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             antecedent
             unto
             Acting
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             a
             Power
             for
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             a
             Power
             in
             them
             that
             believe
             .
             Such
             a
             Power
             I
             acknowledg
             ,
             which
             is
             acted
             in
             the
             Co-operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             Grace
             which
             Believers
             have
             received
             ,
             unto
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             Acts
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             whereof
             I
             must
             treat
             elsewhere
             .
             Believers
             have
             a
             
               stock
               of
               Habitual
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             called
             
               Indwelling
               Grace
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             wherein
             
             Original
             Corruption
             is
             called
             Indwelling-Sin
             .
             And
             this
             Grace
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             necessary
             unto
             every
             Act
             of
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             ,
             so
             of
             it self
             without
             the
             renewed
             Co-working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             
               not
               able
            
             nor
             sufficient
             to
             produce
             any
             Spiritual
             Act.
             This
             working
             of
             Christ
             upon
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Grace
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             is
             called
             
               enabling
               of
               us
            
             .
             But
             with
             Persons
             Unregenerate
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             Faith
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               37
            
             But
             it
             will
             be
             Objected
             ,
             That
             every
             thing
             which
             is
             actually
             accomplished
             ,
             was
             
               in
               potentia
            
             before
             .
             There
             must
             therefore
             be
             in
             us
             a
             
               Power
               to
               believe
            
             before
             we
             do
             so
             actually
             .
             Answ.
             The
             Act
             of
             God
             working
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Creating
               Act.
            
             For
             we
             are
             his
             
               Workmanship
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             10.
             
             And
             he
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             
               is
               a
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
             Now
             the
             effects
             of
             Creating
             Acts
             are
             not
             in
             Potentia
             any-where
             but
             in
             the
             
               Active
               Power
            
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             was
             the
             World
             it self
             before
             its
             actual
             existence
             .
             This
             is
             termed
             
               Potentia
               Logica
            
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             more
             but
             a
             Negation
             of
             any
             contradiction
             to
             Existence
             ;
             not
             
               Potentia
               Physica
            
             ,
             which
             includes
             a
             disposition
             unto
             
               actual
               existence
            
             .
             Notwithstanding
             therefore
             all
             these
             Preparatory
             Works
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             allow
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             by
             them
             wrought
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             of
             Men
             ,
             such
             a
             
               next
               Power
            
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             as
             should
             enable
             them
             to
             believe
             without
             further
             
               Actual
               Grace
            
             working
             Faith
             it self
             .
             Wherefore
             with
             respect
             to
             believing
             ,
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             God
             is
             to
             work
             in
             us
             
               to
               will
            
             ;
             Phil.
             1.
             13.
             
             
               He
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will.
            
             Now
             to
             will
             to
             believe
             ,
             is
             to
             believe
             .
             This
             God
             works
             in
             us
             by
             that
             Grace
             which
             Austin
             and
             the
             School-men
             call
             
               Gratia
               Operans
            
             ,
             because
             it
             worketh
             in
             us
             ,
             without
             us
             ,
             the
             Will
             being
             meerly
             moved
             and
             passive
             therein
             .
             That
             there
             is
             a
             Power
             or
             Faculty
             of
             believing
             ,
             given
             unto
             all
             Men
             unto
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             preached
             ,
             or
             who
             are
             called
             by
             the
             outward
             Dispentation
             of
             it
             ,
             some
             do
             pretend
             .
             And
             that
             because
             those
             unto
             whom
             the
             Word
             is
             so
             Pr●ac●ed
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             actually
             believe
             ,
             shall
             perish
             eternally
             ,
             as
             is
             positively
             declared
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Mark
             16.
             16.
             
             But
             this
             they
             could
             not
             justly
             do
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             received
             a
             Power
             or
             Faculty
             of
             Believing
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Those
             who
             believe
             not
             upon
             the
             Proposal
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             left
             without
             remedy
             in
             the
             guilt
             of
             those
             
               other
               Sins
            
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             must
             perish
             eternally
             ;
             
               If
               you
               believe
               not
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               I
               am
               he
               ,
               you
               shall
               die
               in
               your
               sins
               ,
            
             John
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Impotency
             that
             is
             in
             Men
             as
             to
             the
             act
             of
             believing
             ,
             is
             contracted
             by
             their
             own
             fault
             ,
             both
             as
             it
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Original
             Depravation
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             increased
             by
             corrupt
             Prejudices
             and
             contracted
             Habits
             of
             Sin
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             justly
             perished
             ,
             of
             whom
             yet
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               That
               they
               could
               not
               believe
            
             ,
             John
             12.
             39.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             There
             is
             none
             by
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             refused
             ,
             but
             they
             put
             forth
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Will
             in
             its
             Rejection
             ,
             which
             all
             Men
             are
             free
             unto
             and
             able
             for
             .
             
               I
               would
               have
               gathered
               you
               but
               you
               would
               not
               ,
            
             Mat.
             23.
             37.
             
             
               You
               will
               not
               come
               to
               me
               that
               you
               may
               have
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               38
            
             But
             the
             Scripture
             positively
             affirms
             of
             some
             to
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             was
             Preached
             that
             they
             
               could
               not
               believe
            
             ,
             John
             12.
             39.
             
             And
             of
             all
             natural
             Men
             ,
             that
             
               they
               cannot
               perceive
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             neither
             is
             it
             
               given
               unto
               all
               to
               know
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             some
             
             only
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             25.
             
             And
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             so
             given
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             Power
             intended
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Faith
             is
             not
             of
             all
             ,
             
               have
               not
               Faith
            
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             3.
             2.
             
             But
             it
             is
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Tit.
               1.
               1.
               
               Acts
            
             13.
             48.
             
             And
             these
             Elect
             ,
             are
             but
             some
             of
             those
             that
             are
             called
             ,
             Mat.
             20.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               39
            
             Yet
             further
             to
             clear
             this
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             first
             Act
             of
             Willing
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             As
             it
             wrought
             in
             the
             Will
             subjectively
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             formally
             only
             in
             that
             Faculty
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             the
             Will
             is
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             Subject
             moved
             or
             acted
             .
             And
             in
             this
             respect
             the
             Act
             of
             God's
             Grace
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Will.
             But
             (
             2.
             )
             it
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             it
             is
             efficiently
             also
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             being
             acted
             it
             acts
             it self
             .
             So
             it
             is
             from
             the
             Will
             as
             its
             Principle
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Vital
             Act
             thereof
             ,
             which
             gives
             it
             the
             Nature
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Thus
             the
             Will
             in
             its
             
               own
               Nature
            
             is
             mobilis
             ;
             fit
             and
             meet
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Creating
             Act
             of
             Grace
             working
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             mota
             ,
             moved
             and
             acted
             thereby
             .
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             own
             elicit
             Act
             ,
             as
             it
             so
             acted
             and
             moved
             ,
             it
             is
             movens
             ,
             the
             next
             efficient
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               40
            
             These
             things
             being
             premised
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             first
             Communication
             of
             Grace
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Wills
             complyance
             therewithal
             ,
             we
             return
             unto
             our
             Arguments
             or
             Testimonies
             given
             unto
             the
             *
             
               actual
               collation
               of
               Faith
            
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             effectual
             and
             irresistible
             ;
             for
             the
             contrary
             implies
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             work
             what
             
               is
               not
               wrought
            
             ;
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
             
               To
               you
               it
               is
               given
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               Christ
               ;
               not
               only
               to
               believe
               on
               him
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               suffer
               for
               his
               sake
               .
            
             To
             believe
             on
             Christ
             ,
             expresseth
             Saving-Faith
             it self
             .
             This
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             how
             is
             it
             given
             us
             ?
             Even
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             working
             in
             us
             
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               of
               his
               own
               good
               pleasure
               ,
            
             Chap.
             1.
             13.
             
             *
             Our
             Faith
             is
             our
             coming
             to
             Christ.
             
               And
               no
               Man
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               can
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               given
               him
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
            
             Joh.
             6.
             65.
             
             All
             Power
             in
             our selves
             for
             this
             end
             is
             utterly
             taken
             away
             ;
             
               no
               Man
               can
               come
               unto
               me
               .
            
             How-ever
             we
             may
             suppose
             Men
             to
             be
             prepared
             or
             disposed
             ,
             what-ever
             Arguments
             may
             be
             proposed
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             season
             soever
             to
             render
             things
             congruous
             and
             agreeable
             unto
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             yet
             no
             Man
             of
             himself
             
               can
               believe
               ,
               can
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             unless
             Faith
             it self
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             be
             wrought
             in
             him
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             
             So
             it
             is
             again
             asserted
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             negatively
             and
             positively
             ;
             Ephes.
             2.
             8.
             
             
               By
               Grace
               are
               ye
               saved
               through
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               of
               your selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God.
            
             Our
             own
             Ability
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             how-ever
             assisted
             and
             excited
             ,
             and
             
               God's
               Gift
            
             are
             contra-distinguished
             .
             If
             it
             be
             our selves
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             of
             our selves
             .
             
             And
             the
             manner
             how
             God
             bestows
             this
             Gift
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             declared
             
               v.
               10.
               
               For
               we
               are
               his
               Workmanship
               ,
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               Works
               .
            
             Good
             Works
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Obedience
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             designed
             .
             These
             must
             proceed
             from
             Faith
             ,
             or
             they
             are
             not
             acceptable
             with
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             the
             way
             whereby
             this
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             a
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             by
             a
             Creating
             Act
             of
             God
             ;
             we
             
               are
               his
               Workmanship
               created
               in
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             In
             like
             manner
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               give
               us
               Repentance
            
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             25.
             
             Acts
             11.
             18.
             
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             we
             plead
             .
             God
             in
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             by
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             as
             he
             wrought
             in
             Christ
             when
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             actually
             worketh
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             in
             us
             ;
             gives
             them
             unto
             us
             ,
             bestows
             them
             on
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             meer
             Effects
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             us
             .
             And
             his
             working
             in
             us
             ,
             infallibly
             produceth
             the
             Effect
             intended
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             
               actual
               Faith
            
             that
             he
             works
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             a
             Power
             to
             believe
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             either
             put
             forth
             and
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             or
             suffer
             to
             be
             fruitless
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             our
             own
             Wills.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               41
            
             Secondly
             ;
             As
             God
             giveth
             and
             worketh
             in
             us
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             so
             the
             way
             whereby
             he
             doth
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             is
             said
             to
             effect
             them
             in
             us
             ,
             make
             it
             evident
             that
             he
             doth
             it
             by
             a
             Power
             
               infallibly
               efficacious
            
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             doth
             never
             resist
             .
             For
             this
             way
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             thereby
             takes
             away
             all
             Repugnancy
             ,
             all
             Resistance
             ,
             all
             Opposition
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             lyeth
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Effect
             intended
             ;
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               circumcise
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               thine
               Seed
               ,
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               live
               .
            
             A
             denyal
             of
             the
             Work
             here
             intended
             ,
             is
             expressed
             
               Chap.
               29.
               4.
               
               The
               Lord
               hath
               not
               given
               you
               an
               Heart
               to
               perceive
               ,
               and
               Eyes
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               Ears
               to
               hear
               unto
               this
               day
               .
            
             What
             it
             is
             to
             have
             the
             
               Heart
               circumcised
            
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             ,
             
               Col.
               2.
               11.
               
               It
               is
               the
               putting
               off
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Flesh
               by
               the
               Circumcision
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             Conversion
             to
             God.
             It
             is
             the
             giving
             an
             Heart
             to
             perceive
             ,
             and
             Eyes
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             Ears
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Spiritual
             Light
             and
             Obedience
             by
             the
             removal
             of
             all
             Obstacles
             and
             Hindrances
             .
             This
             is
             the
             immediate
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             No
             Man
             ever
             
               circumcised
               his
               own
               heart
            
             .
             No
             Man
             can
             say
             he
             began
             to
             do
             it
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             and
             then
             God
             only
             helped
             him
             by
             his
             Grace
             .
             As
             the
             Act
             of
             
               outward
               Circumcision
            
             on
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Act
               of
               another
            
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Child
             who
             was
             onely
             passive
             therein
             ,
             but
             the
             Effect
             was
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Child
             only
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             in
             this
             
               Spiritual
               Circumcision
            
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
               Act
               of
               God
            
             whereof
             our
             Hearts
             are
             the
             Subject
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             the
             Blindness
             ,
             Obstinacy
             ,
             and
             Stubbornness
             in
             Sin
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             us
             by
             Nature
             ,
             with
             the
             Prejudices
             which
             possess
             our
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             ,
             which
             hinder
             us
             from
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             this
             Circumcision
             they
             are
             taken
             away
             .
             For
             by
             it
             ,
             the
             
               Body
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Flesh
               is
               put
               off
               .
            
             And
             how
             should
             the
             Heart
             resist
             the
             Work
             of
             Grace
             ,
             when
             that
             whereby
             it
             should
             resist
             is
             effectually
             taken
             away
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               42
            
             Ezek.
             36.
             26.
             
             
               A
               new
               Heart
               also
               will
               I
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Spirit
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               heart
               out
               of
               your
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               Heart
               of
               Flesh.
               And
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Judgments
               and
               
               do
               them
               .
            
             To
             which
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             
               Jer.
               24.
               7.
               
               And
               I
               will
               give
               them
               an
               Heart
               to
               know
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               People
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God
               ;
               so
               they
               shall
               return
               unto
               me
               with
               their
               whole
               Heart
               .
            
             As
             also
             
               Isa.
               44.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               I
               will
               pour
               Water
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               Floods
               upon
               the
               dry
               ground
               ;
               I
               will
               pour
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               thy
               Seed
               ,
               and
               my
               Blessing
               on
               thy
               Off-spring
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               spring
               up
               as
               among
               the
               Grass
               ,
               as
               Willows
               by
               the
               Water-courses
               .
               One
               shall
               say
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               's
               .
            
             So
             
               Jer.
               31.
               33.
               
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Law
               in
               their
               inward
               parts
               ,
               and
               write
               it
               in
               their
               Hearts
               .
            
             I
             shall
             first
             enquire
             two
             things
             about
             these
             Concurrent
             Testimonies
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Is
             it
             lawful
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             it
             our
             duty
             to
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             do
             and
             effect
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             for
             our selves
             and
             others
             ?
             For
             our selves
             ,
             that
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             Conversion
             may
             be
             renewed
             ,
             carried
             on
             and
             consummated
             in
             the
             way
             and
             by
             the
             means
             whereby
             it
             was
             begun
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             who
             hath
             begun
             the
             good
             Work
             in
             us
             ,
             may
             perfect
             it
             to
             the
             Day
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
             For
             those
             who
             are
             Converted
             and
             Regenerated
             ,
             and
             are
             perswaded
             on
             good
             and
             infallible
             grounds
             that
             so
             they
             are
             ,
             may
             yet
             pray
             for
             those
             things
             which
             God
             promiseth
             to
             work
             in
             their
             first
             Conversion
             .
             And
             this
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             
               same
               Work
            
             is
             to
             be
             preserved
             and
             carried
             on
             in
             them
             by
             the
             same
             Means
             ,
             the
             same
             Power
             ,
             the
             same
             Grace
             wherewith
             it
             was
             begun
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             this
             Work
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             meerly
             the
             Work
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             is
             immediately
             perfected
             and
             compleated
             as
             to
             the
             being
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             the
             
               beginning
               of
               a
               Work
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
            
             it
             is
             continually
             to
             be
             renewed
             and
             gone
             over
             again
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             remainder
             of
             Sin
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             imperfection
             of
             our
             Grace
             .
             For
             others
             that
             it
             may
             be
             both
             begun
             and
             finished
             in
             them
             .
             And
             do
             we
             not
             in
             such
             Prayers
             desire
             ,
             That
             God
             would
             really
             ,
             powerfully
             ,
             effectually
             ,
             by
             the
             internal
             Efficiency
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             take
             away
             all
             Hindrances
             ,
             Oppositions
             ,
             and
             Repugnancy
             in
             our
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             ,
             and
             actually
             collate
             upon
             us
             ,
             give
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             us
             ,
             a
             
               new
               Principle
               of
               Obedience
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             assuredly
             love
             ,
             fear
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             God
             alwayes
             ?
             Or
             ,
             do
             we
             only
             desire
             that
             God
             would
             so
             help
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             us
             absolutely
             undetermined
             ,
             whether
             we
             will
             make
             use
             of
             his
             help
             or
             no
             ?
             Did
             ever
             any
             
               pious
               Soul
            
             couch
             such
             an
             Intention
             in
             his
             Supplications
             ?
             He
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             pray
             ,
             who
             prayes
             not
             that
             God
             would
             by
             his
             own
             
               immediate
               Power
            
             ,
             work
             those
             things
             in
             him
             which
             he
             thus
             prayeth
             for
             .
             And
             unto
             this
             Prayer
             also
             Grace
             effectual
             is
             antecedently
             required
             .
             *
             Wherefore
             I
             enquire
             ,
             (
             Secondly
             )
             Whether
             God
             doth
             
               really
               effect
            
             and
             work
             in
             any
             the
             things
             which
             he
             here
             promiseth
             that
             he
             will
             Work
             and
             Effect
             ?
             If
             he
             doth
             not
             ,
             where
             is
             his
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             ?
             It
             is
             said
             that
             he
             doth
             so
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             so
             ,
             provided
             that
             Men
             do
             not
             
               refuse
               his
               tender
            
             of
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             resist
             his
             Operations
             ,
             but
             comply
             with
             them
             .
             But
             this
             yeelds
             no
             relief
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               43
            
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             
               not
               to
               refuse
            
             the
             Grace
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             but
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             to
             believe
             ,
             to
             obey
             ,
             to
             convert
             our selves
             ;
             so
             then
             God
             promiseth
             to
             Convert
             us
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             we
             Convert
             our selves
             ;
             to
             work
             Faith
             in
             us
             on
             condition
             that
             we
             do
             believe
             ;
             and
             a
             new
             Heart
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             we
             make
             our
             Hearts
             new
             our selves
             .
             To
             this
             are
             all
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             brought
             by
             those
             
             Conditions
             which
             they
             feign
             of
             its
             Efficacy
             to
             preserve
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             free-Will
             in
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             unto
             plain
             and
             open
             Contradictions
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             charged
             sufficiently
             upon
             them
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             they
             could
             never
             extricate
             themselves
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             *
             Where
             God
             promiseth
             thus
             to
             work
             ,
             as
             these
             Testimonies
             do
             witness
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             effectually
             do
             so
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             either
             because
             he
             cannot
             or
             because
             he
             
               will
               not
            
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             it
             not
             ,
             because
             he
             
               will
               not
            
             ,
             then
             this
             is
             that
             which
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             ;
             that
             he
             promiseth
             indeed
             to
             take
             
               away
               our
               stony
               Heart
            
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             us
             a
             
               new
               Heart
            
             with
             his
             Law
             written
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             overthrow
             his
             Faithfulness
             and
             to
             make
             him
             a
             lyar
             .
             If
             they
             say
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Men
             oppose
             and
             resist
             the
             Grace
             whereby
             he
             would
             work
             this
             Effect
             ;
             then
             where
             is
             the
             wisdom
             of
             promising
             to
             work
             that
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             he
             
               could
               not
            
             effect
             without
             our
             compliance
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             knew
             that
             we
             would
             not
             comply
             withal
             ?
             But
             it
             will
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             promiseth
             to
             work
             and
             effect
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             he
             hath
             appointed
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             giving
             such
             supplies
             of
             Grace
             as
             may
             
               enable
               us
            
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             refuse
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             the
             fault
             is
             meerly
             our
             own
             .
             Answ.
             It
             is
             the
             
               things
               themselves
            
             that
             are
             promised
             ,
             and
             not
             such
             a
             communication
             of
             means
             to
             effect
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             produce
             them
             ,
             or
             may
             not
             ,
             as
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             places
             will
             manifest
             :
             whereof
             observe
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               44
            
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Subject
             spoken
             of
             in
             these
             Promises
             ,
             is
             the
             Heart
             .
             And
             the
             Heart
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             whole
             rational
             Soul
             ,
             not
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             as
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             are
             one
             common
             Principle
             of
             all
             our
             Moral
             Operations
             .
             Hence
             it
             hath
             such
             Properties
             assigned
             unto
             it
             as
             are
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             ,
             perceive
             ,
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             be
             blind
             and
             foolish
             ;
             sometimes
             such
             as
             belong
             properly
             to
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             as
             to
             Obey
             ,
             to
             Love
             ,
             to
             Fear
             ,
             to
             Trust
             in
             God.
             Wherefore
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             our
             Spiritual
             and
             Moral
             Operations
             is
             intended
             hereby
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               45
            
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             a
             Description
             of
             this
             Heart
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             us
             ,
             Antecedent
             unto
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             us
             :
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             stony
             .
             The
             
               heart
               of
               stone
            
             .
             It
             is
             not
             absolutely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             said
             so
             to
             be
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             some
             certain
             End.
             This
             End
             is
             declared
             to
             be
             our
             
               walking
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             our
             fearing
             of
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             our
             Hearts
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             unto
             living
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             his
             Fear
             ,
             are
             a
             stone
             ,
             or
             stony
             ;
             and
             who
             hath
             not
             Experience
             hereof
             from
             the
             Remainders
             of
             it
             still
             abiding
             in
             them
             ?
             And
             two
             things
             are
             included
             in
             this
             Expression
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             An
             ineptitude
             unto
             any
             actings
             towards
             that
             End.
             What-ever
             else
             the
             Heart
             can
             do
             of
             it self
             ,
             in
             things
             Natural
             or
             Civil
             ,
             in
             outward
             things
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             end
             of
             living
             unto
             God
             ,
             it
             can
             of
             it self
             without
             his
             Grace
             ,
             do
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Stone
             can
             do
             of
             it self
             ,
             unto
             any
             end
             whereunto
             it
             may
             be
             applyed
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             An
             obstinate
             ,
             stubborn
             Opposition
             unto
             all
             things
             conducing
             unto
             that
             End.
             Its
             hardness
             or
             obstinacy
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             pliableness
             of
             an
             
               heart
               of
               flesh
            
             ,
             is
             principally
             intended
             in
             this
             Expression
             .
             And
             in
             this
             stubbornness
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             consists
             all
             that
             Repugnancy
             
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             us
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             whence
             all
             that
             Resistance
             doth
             arise
             ,
             which
             some
             say
             is
             alwayes
             sufficient
             to
             render
             any
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             fruitless
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               46
            
             (
             3.
             )
             This
             Heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             Impotency
             and
             Emmity
             which
             is
             in
             our
             Natures
             unto
             Conversion
             and
             Spiritual
             Obedidience
             ,
             God
             sayes
             ,
             *
             
               He
               will
               take
               away
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             so
             in
             them
             who
             are
             to
             be
             converted
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             will
             turn
             unto
             himself
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             say
             that
             he
             will
             endeavour
             to
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             nor
             that
             he
             will
             use
             
               such
               or
               such
               means
            
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             away
             ,
             but
             absolutely
             that
             he
             will
             
               take
               it
               away
            
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             say
             that
             he
             will
             perswade
             with
             Men
             to
             remove
             it
             or
             do
             it
             away
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             
               aid
               and
               help
               them
            
             in
             their
             so
             doing
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             far
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             wholly
             be
             their
             own
             fault
             if
             it
             be
             not
             done
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             it
             is
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             removed
             ;
             but
             positively
             that
             he
             himself
             will
             take
             it
             away
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Act
             of
             taking
             it
             away
             ,
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Act
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             acted
             thereby
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             an
             Act
             as
             whose
             Effect
             is
             necessary
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             that
             God
             should
             
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               Heart
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             
               stony
               Heart
               not
               be
               taken
               away
               .
            
             What
             therefore
             God
             promiseth
             herein
             ,
             in
             the
             removal
             of
             our
             Natural
             Corruption
             ,
             is
             as
             unto
             the
             Event
             infallible
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             Operation
             irresistible
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               47
            
             (
             4.
             )
             As
             what
             God
             taketh
             from
             us
             in
             the
             Cure
             of
             our
             Original
             Disease
             ,
             so
             what
             he
             
               bestoweth
               on
               us
            
             ,
             or
             works
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             here
             also
             expressed
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             
               new
               Heart
            
             and
             a
             
               new
               Spirit
               .
               I
               will
               give
               you
               a
               new
               Heart
               .
            
             And
             withal
             it
             is
             declared
             what
             benefit
             we
             do
             receive
             thereby
             .
             For
             those
             who
             have
             this
             
               new
               Heart
            
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             or
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             do
             actually
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             
               fear
               the
               Lord
               and
               walk
               in
               his
               wayes
               .
            
             For
             so
             it
             is
             affirmed
             in
             the
             Testimonies
             produced
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             is
             required
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             nothing
             less
             will
             effect
             it
             .
             There
             must
             therefore
             be
             in
             this
             
               new
               Heart
            
             thus
             given
             us
             a
             Principle
             of
             all
             Holy
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             the
             
               creating
               of
               which
               Principle
            
             in
             us
             is
             our
             Conversion
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             God
             doth
             
               convert
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               converted
               .
            
             And
             how
             is
             this
             
               new
               Heart
            
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ?
             
               I
               will
            
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               give
               them
               a
               new
               Heart
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             on
             his
             part
             that
             they
             may
             have
             it
             .
             But
             we
             may
             
               refuse
               his
               Assistance
            
             and
             go
             without
             it
             .
             No
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               will
               put
               a
               new
               Spirit
               within
               them
            
             ;
             which
             expression
             is
             capable
             of
             no
             such
             limitation
             or
             condition
             .
             And
             to
             make
             it
             more
             plain
             yet
             ,
             he
             affirms
             that
             he
             will
             
               write
               his
               Law
               in
               our
               Hearts
               .
            
             It
             is
             confessed
             that
             this
             is
             spoken
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             
               writing
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               old
               in
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               .
            
             As
             then
             he
             wrote
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ,
             so
             that
             thereon
             and
             thereby
             they
             were
             actually
             engraven
             therein
             ;
             so
             by
             
               writing
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             it
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             really
             fixed
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             Letter
             of
             it
             was
             of
             old
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             .
             And
             this
             can
             be
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             
               Principle
               of
               Obedience
            
             and
             Love
             unto
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             actually
             wrought
             of
             God
             in
             us
             .
             And
             the
             Aids
             or
             Assistances
             which
             some
             Men
             grant
             ,
             that
             are
             left
             unto
             the
             power
             of
             our
             own
             Wills
             to
             use
             or
             not
             to
             use
             ,
             have
             no
             Analogie
             with
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             
               Law
               in
               Tables
               of
               Stone
            
             .
             And
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             described
             ,
             
             is
             not
             a
             
               Power
               to
               obey
            
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             exerted
             or
             not
             .
             But
             it
             is
             
               Actual
               Obedience
            
             in
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             .
             And
             if
             God
             doth
             not
             in
             these
             Promises
             declare
             a
             real
             Efficiency
             of
             Internal
             Grace
             ,
             taking
             away
             all
             Repugnancy
             of
             Nature
             unto
             Conversion
             ,
             curing
             its
             Depravation
             actually
             and
             effectually
             ,
             and
             communicating
             infallibly
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             in
             what
             words
             such
             a
             Work
             may
             be
             expressed
             .
             And
             what-ever
             is
             excepted
             as
             to
             the
             suspending
             of
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             Work
             upon
             conditions
             in
             our selves
             ,
             it
             falls
             immediately
             into
             gross
             and
             sensible
             contradictions
             .
             And
             an
             especial
             Instance
             of
             this
             Work
             we
             have
             Acts
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               48
            
             A
             third
             Argument
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             Men
             by
             Nature
             before
             described
             .
             For
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             delivered
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             
               Powerful
               ,
               Internal
               ,
               Effectual
               Grace
            
             which
             we
             plead
             ,
             such
             as
             wherein
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             Man
             can
             act
             nothing
             in
             or
             towards
             Conversion
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             acted
             by
             Grace
             .
             The
             Reason
             why
             some
             despise
             ,
             some
             oppose
             ,
             some
             deride
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             ,
             or
             fancy
             it
             to
             be
             onely
             an
             outward
             Ceremony
             ,
             or
             a
             moral
             change
             of
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             is
             their
             ignorance
             of
             the
             corrupted
             and
             depraved
             Estate
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             and
             Affections
             by
             Nature
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             such
             as
             we
             have
             described
             ,
             that
             is
             such
             as
             in
             the
             Scripture
             it
             is
             represented
             to
             be
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             so
             bruitish
             as
             once
             to
             imagine
             that
             it
             may
             be
             cured
             ,
             or
             that
             Men
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Aid
             but
             that
             of
             those
             
               rational
               Considerations
            
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             have
             to
             be
             the
             only
             means
             of
             our
             Conversion
             to
             God.
             We
             shall
             therefore
             enquire
             what
             that
             Grace
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             must
             be
             whereby
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               49
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             called
             a
             vivification
             or
             quickning
             .
             We
             are
             
               by
               Nature
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Death
             at
             large
             explained
             .
             In
             our
             deliverance
             from
             thence
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             quickned
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             5.
             
             Though
             Dead
             ,
             we
             hear
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             and
             live
             ,
             John
             5.
             25.
             
             Being
             made
             alive
             unto
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             11.
             
             Now
             no
             such
             Work
             can
             be
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             effectual
             communication
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             will
             deliver
             us
             .
             Some
             think
             to
             evade
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Argument
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             That
             all
             these
             Expressions
             are
             Metaphorical
             ,
             and
             arguings
             from
             them
             are
             but
             
               fulsome
               Metaphors
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             well
             if
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             be
             not
             a
             Metaphor
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             not
             an
             impotency
             in
             us
             by
             Nature
             unto
             all
             Acts
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ;
             like
             that
             which
             is
             in
             a
             
               dead
               Man
            
             unto
             the
             Acts
             of
             Life
             Natural
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             not
             an
             alike
             Power
             of
             God
             required
             unto
             our
             Deliverance
             from
             that
             Condition
             ,
             and
             the
             working
             in
             us
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             is
             required
             unto
             the
             raising
             of
             him
             that
             is
             dead
             ,
             they
             may
             as
             well
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             
               not
               truly
            
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             speaks
             metaphorically
             .
             And
             that
             it
             is
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             God's
             Power
             that
             is
             put
             forth
             and
             exercised
             herein
             ,
             we
             have
             proved
             from
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Col.
            
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             
               Thess.
               1.
               11.
               2
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             what
             do
             these
             Men
             intend
             by
             this
             quickning
             ,
             this
             raising
             us
             from
             the
             Dead
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ?
             A
             perswasion
             of
             our
             Minds
             by
             rational
             Motives
             taken
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Things
             contained
             in
             it
             ?
             But
             was
             there
             ever
             heard
             of
             such
             a
             monstrous
             
             Expression
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             else
             in
             it
             ?
             What
             could
             the
             Holy
             Writers
             intend
             by
             calling
             such
             a
             Work
             as
             this
             by
             a
             
               quickning
               of
               them
               who
               were
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
               ,
               through
               the
               mighty
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
            
             unless
             it
             were
             by
             a
             noise
             of
             insignificant
             words
             ,
             to
             draw
             us
             off
             from
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             what
             is
             intended
             ?
             And
             it
             is
             well
             if
             some
             are
             not
             of
             that
             Mind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               50
            
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Work
             it self
             wrought
             ,
             is
             our
             Regeneration
             .
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             that
             this
             consists
             in
             a
             new
             spiritual
             supernatural
             vital
             Principle
             or
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             infused
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             Affections
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             disposing
             and
             enabling
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             unto
             Spiritual
             ,
             Supernatural
             ,
             Vital
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             .
             Some
             Men
             seem
             to
             be
             inclined
             to
             deny
             all
             Habits
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             on
             such
             a
             Supposition
             a
             Man
             is
             no
             longer
             a
             Believer
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Actual
             Exercise
             of
             Faith.
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             from
             whence
             he
             should
             be
             so
             denominated
             .
             But
             this
             would
             plainly
             overthrow
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Grace
             of
             it
             .
             Others
             expresly
             deny
             all
             gracious
             supernatural
             
               infused
               Habits
            
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             grant
             such
             as
             are
             or
             may
             be
             acquired
             by
             the
             frequent
             Acts
             of
             those
             Graces
             or
             Vertues
             whereof
             they
             are
             the
             Habits
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             giveth
             us
             another
             Description
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             for
             it
             consists
             in
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Be
             
               renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               your
               Mind
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               that
               new
               Man
               ,
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               .
            
             That
             Adam
             in
             innocency
             had
             a
             supernatural
             Ability
             of
             living
             unto
             God
             ,
             habitually
             residing
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             generally
             acknowledged
             .
             And
             although
             it
             were
             easie
             for
             us
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             was
             made
             for
             a
             supernatural
             End
             ,
             namely
             to
             live
             to
             God
             and
             to
             come
             to
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             utterly
             impossible
             that
             he
             should
             answer
             it
             or
             comply
             with
             it
             by
             the
             meer
             strength
             of
             his
             
               natural
               Faculties
            
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             endued
             with
             a
             supernatural
             Ability
             ,
             which
             with
             respect
             unto
             that
             End
             ,
             was
             created
             with
             them
             and
             in
             them
             .
             Yet
             we
             will
             not
             contend
             about
             Terms
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             granted
             that
             he
             was
             created
             in
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             an
             Ability
             to
             fulfil
             all
             God's
             Commands
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             shall
             be
             desired
             .
             This
             was
             lost
             by
             the
             Fall.
             When
             this
             is
             by
             any
             denyed
             it
             shall
             be
             proved
             .
             In
             our
             Regeneration
             there
             is
             a
             Renovation
             of
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             .
             
               Renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Minds
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             renewed
             in
             us
             by
             a
             Creating
             Act
             of
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             which
             after
             God
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             his
             likeness
             ,
             
               is
               created
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               .
            
             There
             is
             therefore
             in
             it
             an
             Implantation
             of
             a
             new
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             of
             a
             Life
             unto
             God
             in
             Repentance
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             Universal
             Holiness
             according
             to
             Gospel-Truth
             ,
             or
             the
             Truth
             which
             came
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             John
             1.
             18.
             
             And
             the
             Effect
             of
             this
             Work
             is
             called
             Spirit
             ;
             Joh.
             8.
             5.
             
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               Spirit
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             of
             whom
             we
             are
             born
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             new
             Life
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Efficiency
             .
             And
             that
             which
             in
             us
             is
             so
             born
             of
             him
             ,
             
               is
               Spirit
            
             ;
             not
             the
             Natural
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             they
             are
             once
             Created
             ,
             once
             Born
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             a
             new
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             ,
             whereby
             we
             live
             unto
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             product
             of
             the
             internal
             immediate
             Efficiency
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               51
            
             
             This
             will
             the
             better
             appear
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             especial
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             upon
             them
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             to
             God.
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             leading
             conducting
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             the
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             corrupted
             and
             vitiated
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             continues
             depraved
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Nature
             ,
             hath
             been
             declared
             before
             .
             The
             sum
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             Things
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             manner
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             possessed
             with
             Spiritual
             Blindness
             or
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             is
             filled
             with
             enmity
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Law
             ,
             esteeming
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             foolishness
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             alienated
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             through
             the
             ignorance
             that
             is
             in
             it
             :
             We
             must
             therefore
             enquire
             what
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             our
             Minds
             in
             turning
             of
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Depravation
             is
             removed
             ,
             and
             this
             vitious
             State
             cured
             ;
             whereby
             we
             come
             to
             see
             and
             discern
             Spiritual
             Things
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             manner
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             savingly
             know
             God
             and
             his
             Mind
             as
             revealed
             in
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             this
             is
             several
             wayes
             declared
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               52
            
             (
             1.
             )
             He
             is
             said
             to
             give
             us
             an
             Understanding
             ;
             1
             John
             5.
             20.
             
             
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               us
               an
               understanding
               that
               we
               may
               know
               him
               that
               is
               True
            
             ;
             which
             he
             doth
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             Man
             by
             Sin
             is
             become
             like
             the
             
               Beasts
               that
               perish
               which
               have
               no
               Understanding
               ,
            
             Psal.
             49.
             12
             ,
             20.
             
             Men
             have
             not
             lost
             their
             natural
             intellective
             Faculty
             or
             Reason
             absolutely
             ;
             It
             is
             continued
             unto
             them
             with
             the
             free
             though
             impaired
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             things
             Natural
             and
             Civil
             .
             And
             it
             hat
             an
             advance
             in
             Sin.
             Men
             are
             
               wise
               to
               do
               evil
            
             .
             *
             But
             it
             is
             lost
             as
             to
             the
             
               especial
               use
            
             of
             it
             in
             the
             saving
             knowledg
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             ;
             to
             do
             
               good
               they
               have
               no
               knowledg
            
             ,
             Jer.
             4.
             22.
             
             For
             naturally
             ,
             
               there
               is
               none
               that
               understandeth
               that
               seeketh
               after
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             17.
             
             It
             is
             corrupted
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             Root
             and
             Principle
             of
             its
             Acting
             ,
             as
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             proper
             Object
             ,
             Term
             ,
             and
             End.
             Wherefore
             although
             this
             giving
             of
             an
             Understanding
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             creating
             in
             us
             a-new
             of
             that
             Natural
             Faculty
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             that
             gracious
             work
             in
             it
             ,
             without
             which
             that
             Faculty
             in
             us
             as
             depraved
             ,
             will
             no
             more
             enable
             us
             to
             know
             God
             savingly
             ,
             than
             if
             we
             had
             none
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Grace
             therefore
             here
             asserted
             in
             the
             
               giving
               of
               an
               Understanding
            
             ,
             is
             the
             causing
             of
             our
             natural
             Understandings
             to
             understand
             savingly
             .
             This
             David
             prayes
             for
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             34.
             
             
               Give
               me
               Understanding
               and
               I
               shall
               keep
               thy
               Law.
            
             The
             whole
             Work
             is
             expressed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               That
               th●
               God
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               Glory
               ,
               may
               give
               unto
               you
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Revelation
               in
               the
               knowledg
               of
               him
               ,
               the
               eyes
               of
               your
               understanding
               being
               opened
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               calling
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Revelation
             ,
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             working
             those
             Effects
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             before
             evinced
             .
             And
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Revelation
             here
             intended
             is
             subjective
             ,
             in
             the
             enabling
             us
             to
             apprehend
             what
             is
             revealed
             ,
             and
             not
             objective
             in
             new
             Revelations
             which
             the
             Apostle
             prayed
             not
             that
             they
             might
             receive
             .
             And
             this
             is
             further
             evidenced
             by
             the
             ensuing
             Description
             of
             it
             ,
             
               the
               eyes
               of
               your
               Understanding
               being
               opened
               .
            
             There
             is
             an
             Eye
             in
             the
             Understanding
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             natural
             
             Power
             and
             Ability
             that
             is
             in
             it
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             Things
             .
             But
             this
             Eye
             is
             sometimes
             said
             to
             be
             blind
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             be
             darkness
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             be
             shut
             or
             closed
             .
             And
             nothing
             but
             the
             impotency
             of
             our
             Minds
             to
             know
             God
             savingly
             ,
             or
             discern
             things
             spiritually
             when
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             can
             be
             intended
             thereby
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             to
             
               open
               this
               eye
            
             ,
             Luke
             4.
             18.
             
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             *
             And
             this
             is
             the
             powerful
             effectual
             removal
             of
             that
             depravation
             of
             our
             Minds
             with
             all
             its
             Effects
             ,
             which
             we
             before
             described
             .
             And
             how
             are
             we
             made
             Partakers
             hereof
             ?
             It
             is
             of
             the
             
               Gift
               of
               God
            
             ,
             freely
             and
             effectually
             working
             of
             it
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             he
             
               gives
               us
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Revelation
            
             to
             that
             End.
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             works
             the
             thing
             it self
             in
             us
             .
             He
             gives
             
               us
               an
               Heart
               to
               know
               him
               ,
            
             Jer.
             24.
             7.
             without
             which
             we
             cannot
             so
             do
             ,
             or
             he
             would
             not
             himself
             undertake
             to
             work
             it
             in
             us
             for
             that
             end
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             an
             effectual
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             
               creating
               Act
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             put
             forth
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             enabling
             them
             Spiritually
             to
             discern
             Spiritual
             Things
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Seed
             and
             Substance
             of
             Divine
             Faith
             is
             contained
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               53
            
             2.
             
             This
             is
             called
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Minds
               ;
               renewed
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Minds
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             23.
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             being
             
               renewed
               in
               knowledg
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
             And
             this
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             transforming
             Power
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             whole
             Soul
             into
             an
             obediential
             frame
             towards
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             And
             the
             work
             of
             
               renewing
               our
               Minds
            
             is
             peculiarly
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               The
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             Some
             Men
             seem
             to
             fancy
             ,
             yea
             ,
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Depravation
             in
             or
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             is
             able
             by
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             to
             apprehend
             receive
             and
             discern
             those
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             which
             are
             objectively
             proposed
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             of
             the
             
               use
               of
               Reason
            
             in
             these
             Matters
             ,
             and
             its
             Ability
             to
             discern
             and
             judg
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             force
             of
             Inferences
             in
             Things
             of
             Religion
             ,
             we
             shall
             treat
             afterwards
             .
             At
             present
             I
             only
             enquire
             whether
             Men
             Unregenerate
             be
             of
             themselves
             able
             
               Spiritually
               to
               discern
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             proposed
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             knowledg
             may
             be
             saving
             in
             and
             unto
             themselves
             and
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             especial
             internal
             effectual
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             ?
             if
             they
             say
             they
             are
             ,
             as
             they
             plainly
             plead
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             content
             themselves
             with
             an
             Ascription
             unto
             them
             of
             that
             
               Notional
               Doctrinal
               Knowledg
            
             ,
             which
             none
             deny
             them
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             are
             they
             said
             to
             be
             
               renewed
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             to
             what
             purpose
             are
             all
             those
             gracious
             actings
             of
             God
             in
             them
             before
             recounted
             ?
             He
             that
             shall
             consider
             what
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             the
             Scripture
             teacheth
             us
             concerning
             the
             Blindness
             ,
             Darkness
             ,
             Impotency
             of
             our
             Minds
             with
             respect
             unto
             Spiritual
             things
             when
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             what
             it
             affirms
             concerning
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             their
             Renovation
             and
             
             change
             ,
             in
             giving
             them
             new
             Power
             ,
             new
             Ability
             ,
             a
             new
             Active
             Understanding
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             much
             moved
             with
             the
             groundless
             confident
             unproved
             Dictates
             of
             some
             concerning
             the
             Power
             of
             Reason
             in
             it self
             to
             apprehend
             and
             discern
             Religious
             Things
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             we
             are
             required
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             This
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Sun
             shine
             clear
             and
             bright
             ,
             every
             
               blind
               Man
            
             is
             able
             to
             see
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               54
            
             God
             herein
             is
             said
             to
             communicate
             a
             Light
             unto
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             see
             by
             it
             ,
             or
             perceive
             by
             it
             the
             things
             proposed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             usefully
             and
             savingly
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             
               God
               who
               commanded
               the
               Light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               hath
               shined
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Did
             God
             no
             otherwise
             work
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             
               external
               objective
               proposal
            
             of
             Truth
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             mention
             the
             Almighty
             Act
             of
             Creating
             Power
             ,
             which
             he
             put
             forth
             and
             exercised
             in
             the
             first
             production
             of
             Natural
             Light
             out
             of
             Darkness
             ?
             What
             Allusion
             is
             there
             between
             that
             Work
             ,
             and
             the
             
               doctrinal
               proposal
               of
               Truth
            
             to
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ?
             It
             is
             therefore
             a
             confidence
             not
             to
             be
             contended
             with
             ,
             if
             any
             will
             deny
             that
             the
             Act
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               Spiritual
               Illumination
               of
               our
               Minds
            
             ,
             be
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             as
             to
             Efficacy
             and
             Efficiency
             ,
             with
             that
             whereby
             he
             
               created
               Light
            
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Effect
             produced
             in
             us
             is
             called
             Light
             ,
             the
             Act
             it self
             is
             described
             by
             shining
             .
             God
             
               hath
               shined
               into
               our
               Hearts
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             Minds
             ,
             so
             he
             conveighs
             Light
             unto
             them
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Omnipotent
             Efficiency
             .
             And
             as
             that
             which
             is
             so
             wrought
             in
             our
             Minds
             is
             called
             Light
             ,
             so
             the
             Apostle
             leaving
             his
             Metaphor
             plainly
             declares
             what
             he
             intends
             hereby
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             
               actual
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             revealed
             in
             Christ
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             he
             declares
             v.
             4.
             
             Having
             therefore
             (
             1.
             )
             compared
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             by
             Nature
             with
             a
             respect
             unto
             a
             Power
             of
             discerning
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             to
             the
             state
             of
             all
             things
             under
             Darkness
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             Light
             :
             And
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             the
             powerful
             working
             of
             God
             in
             Illumination
             ,
             unto
             the
             Act
             of
             his
             Omnipotency
             in
             the
             Production
             or
             Creation
             of
             Light
             Natural
             ,
             He
             ascribes
             our
             Ability
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             our
             actual
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             unto
             his
             real
             Efficiency
             and
             Operation
             .
             And
             these
             things
             in
             part
             direct
             us
             towards
             an
             apprehension
             of
             that
             
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             upon
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Depravation
             is
             cured
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             it
             will
             not
             so
             be
             .
             By
             this
             means
             and
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             do
             we
             who
             were
             Darkness
             become
             
               Light
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             know
             God
             in
             Christ
             savingly
             ,
             looking
             into
             and
             discerning
             Spiritual
             Things
             with
             a
             proper
             
               intuitive
               sight
            
             ,
             whereby
             all
             the
             other
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             are
             guided
             and
             influenced
             unto
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               55
            
             It
             is
             principally
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Will
             and
             its
             Depravation
             by
             Nature
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               dead
               in
               Sin.
            
             And
             herein
             is
             seated
             that
             peculiar
             obstinacy
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             no
             Unregenerate
             Person
             doth
             ,
             or
             can
             answer
             his
             own
             Conviction
             ,
             or
             
               walk
               up
               unto
               his
               Light
            
             in
             Obedience
             .
             For
             the
             Will
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             As
             a
             rational
             vital
             Faculty
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             a
             *
             free
             Principle
             ,
             freedom
             being
             of
             its
             Essence
             or
             Nature
             .
             This
             therefore
             in
             our
             Conversion
             to
             God
             is
             renewed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             an
             effectual
             implantation
             in
             it
             ,
             of
             a
             
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Holiness
             in
             the
             room
             of
             that
             Original
             Righteousness
             which
             it
             lost
             by
             the
             Fall.
             That
             he
             doth
             so
             ,
             is
             proved
             by
             all
             the
             Testimonies
             before
             insisted
             on
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             This
             is
             its
             Renovation
             as
             it
             is
             a
             rational
             vital
             Faculty
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             Vivification
             see
             before
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             it
             's
             a
             free
             Principle
             ,
             it
             is
             determined
             unto
             its
             Acts
             in
             this
             case
             by
             the
             powerful
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             impeachment
             of
             its
             Liberty
             or
             Freedom
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             so
             ,
             might
             be
             fully
             evinced
             ,
             as
             by
             others
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             ensuing
             Arguments
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             if
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             doth
             not
             work
             immediately
             and
             effectually
             upon
             the
             Will
             ,
             producing
             the
             creating
             in
             it
             a
             Principle
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             infallibly
             determining
             it
             in
             its
             free
             Acts
             ,
             then
             is
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             our
             Conversion
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             and
             we
             make
             our selves
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             obediential
             actings
             of
             our
             own
             free-will
             
               to
               differ
               from
               others
            
             who
             do
             not
             so
             comply
             with
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             denyed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             7.
             
             Neither
             can
             any
             purpose
             of
             God
             concerning
             the
             Conversion
             of
             any
             one
             Soul
             be
             certain
             and
             determinate
             ,
             seeing
             after
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             that
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             done
             towards
             it
             ,
             the
             Will
             remaining
             undetermined
             may
             not
             be
             converted
             ,
             contrary
             to
             those
             Testimonies
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               28.
               
               Mat.
               11.
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               John
            
             6.
             37.
             
             Neither
             can
             there
             be
             an
             Original
             Infallibility
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             made
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             concerning
             the
             multitudes
             that
             should
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             seeing
             it
             is
             possible
             
               no
               one
            
             may
             so
             do
             ,
             if
             it
             depends
             on
             the
             
               undetermined
               Liberty
            
             of
             their
             Wills
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             And
             then
             also
             must
             Salvation
             of
             necessity
             be
             of
             
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               and
               of
               him
               that
               runneth
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               God
               that
               shews
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
            
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             And
             the
             whole
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             made
             thereby
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             Wills
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             consistent
             with
             our
             being
             the
             
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               Works
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             2.
             10.
             
             Nor
             on
             this
             Supposition
             do
             Men
             know
             what
             they
             pray
             for
             ,
             when
             they
             pray
             for
             their
             own
             or
             other
             Mens
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             declared
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             necessary
             such
             a
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             upon
             our
             Wills
             ,
             as
             may
             cure
             and
             take
             away
             the
             Depravation
             of
             them
             before
             described
             ,
             sreeing
             us
             from
             the
             state
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Death
            
             ,
             causing
             us
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             determing
             them
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             ,
             whilst
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             makes
             us
             
               new
               Creatures
               ,
               quickens
               us
               who
               are
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
               ,
            
             gives
             us
             a
             
               new
               Heart
            
             ,
             and
             
               puts
               a
               new
               Spirit
               within
               us
               ,
               writes
               his
               Law
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             do
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             his
             wayes
             ;
             
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               ,
            
             making
             them
             who
             were
             unwilling
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             to
             become
             willing
             and
             obedient
             and
             that
             freely
             and
             of
             choice
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               56
            
             In
             like
             manner
             a
             prevailing
             Love
             is
             implanted
             upon
             the
             Affections
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             causing
             the
             Soul
             with
             Delight
             and
             Complacency
             to
             cleave
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Wayes
             .
             This
             removes
             and
             takes
             away
             the
             Enmity
             before
             described
             with
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             ;
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               circumcise
               thine
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Heart
               of
               thy
               Seed
               ,
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               live
               .
            
             This
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             Heart
             consists
             in
             the
             putting
             off
             the
             
               body
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             
             He
             Crucifies
             the
             Flesh
             with
             the
             Lusts
             and
             Affections
             thereof
             .
             Some
             Men
             are
             
             inclined
             to
             think
             that
             all
             the
             
               Depravation
               of
               our
               Nature
            
             consists
             in
             that
             of
             the
             sensitive
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             our
             Affections
             .
             The
             vanity
             and
             folly
             of
             which
             Opinion
             hath
             been
             before
             discovered
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             not
             denied
             but
             that
             the
             Affections
             are
             
               signally
               depraved
            
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             them
             principally
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             do
             act
             those
             Lusts
             that
             are
             peculiarly
             seated
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             them
             do
             act
             according
             to
             their
             perverse
             and
             corrupt
             Inclinations
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               24.
               
               Jam.
            
             1.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             
               Circumcision
               of
               our
            
             Hearts
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Flesh
             with
             the
             Lusts
             Affections
             and
             Deeds
             thereof
             are
             crucified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             takes
             from
             them
             their
             Enmity
             ,
             
               Carnal
               Prejudices
            
             ,
             and
             
               D●praved
               Inclinations
            
             ,
             really
             though
             not
             absolutely
             and
             perfectly
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             fills
             us
             with
             Holy
             
               Spiritual
               Love
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Fear
               ,
            
             and
             Delight
             ,
             not
             changing
             the
             being
             of
             our
             Affections
             ,
             but
             sanctifying
             and
             guiding
             them
             by
             the
             Principle
             of
             Saving-Light
             and
             Knowledg
             before
             described
             ,
             and
             uniting
             them
             unto
             their
             proper
             Object
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             in
             this
             third
             Argument
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             designing
             the
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             worketh
             therein
             effectually
             ,
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             irresistibly
             ,
             which
             was
             proposed
             unto
             confirmation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               57
            
             From
             the
             whole
             it
             appears
             that
             our
             Regeneration
             is
             a
             *
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             any
             
               Act
               of
               our
               own
            
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             so
             ,
             is
             intended
             thereby
             .
             I
             say
             it
             is
             not
             
               so
               our
               own
            
             ,
             as
             by
             outward
             Helps
             and
             Assistance
             to
             be
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Natures
             .
             And
             herein
             is
             the
             Scripture
             express
             ;
             for
             mentioning
             this
             Work
             directly
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             Cause
             ,
             
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             Operation
             in
             the
             effecting
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             assigns
             it
             positively
             unto
             God
             or
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               God
               according
               to
               his
               abundant
               Mercy
               hath
               begotten
               us
               again
               .
            
             James
             1.
             18.
             
             
               Of
               his
               own
               Will
               begat
               he
               us
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             John
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Born
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             1
             John
             3.
             9.
             
             
               Born
               of
               God.
            
             And
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             it
             excludes
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             from
             any
             
               active
               interest
            
             herein
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             it
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             
               Born
               again
               ,
               not
               of
               Corruptible
               Seed
               ,
               but
               of
               Incorruptible
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               liveth
               and
               abideth
               for
               ever
               .
            
             John.
             1.
             13.
             
             
               Which
               were
               born
               ,
               not
               of
               Blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               but
               of
               God
            
             ;
             see
             
               Matth.
               16.
               17.
               
               Titus
               3.
               5.
               
               Ephes.
            
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             incumbent
             on
             them
             who
             plead
             for
             the
             
               Active
               Interest
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               in
               Regeneration
               ,
            
             to
             produce
             some
             Testimonies
             of
             Scriptures
             where
             it
             is
             assigned
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             effect
             unto
             its
             proper
             Cause
             .
             Where
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             is
             Born
             again
             ,
             or
             Begotten
             a-new
             by
             himself
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             be
             granted
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             unless
             violence
             be
             offered
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Scripture
             but
             to
             Reason
             and
             common
             Sense
             ,
             that
             what-ever
             be
             our
             Duty
             and
             Power
             herein
             ,
             yet
             these
             Expressions
             must
             denote
             an
             
               Act
               of
               God
            
             and
             
             not
             ours
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             we
             contend
             for
             is
             granted
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             be
             ready
             at
             any
             time
             to
             demonstrate
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             God
             doth
             command
             us
             to
             
               circumcise
               our
               Hearts
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             New.
             But
             he
             doth
             therein
             declare
             our
             Duty
             not
             our
             Power
             ;
             for
             himself
             promiseth
             to
             
               work
               in
               us
            
             what
             he
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             And
             that
             Power
             which
             we
             have
             and
             do
             exercise
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             this
             Work
             in
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             the
             
               infused
               Principle
            
             which
             we
             receive
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             ;
             *
             for
             all
             which
             Ends
             we
             ought
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Example
             of
             Holy
             Men
             of
             old
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Manner
             of
             Conversion
             explained
             in
             the
             Instance
             of
             Augustine
             .
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               outward
               means
               and
               manner
               of
               Conversion
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               Regeneration
               ,
               with
               the
               Degrees
               of
               Spiritual
               Operations
               on
               the
               Minds
               of
               Men
               and
               their
               Effects
               ,
               exemplified
               in
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Augustine
               ,
               as
               the
               Account
               is
               given
               thereof
               by
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             AS
             among
             all
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             opposed
             with
             more
             violence
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             than
             that
             concerning
             our
             Regeneration
             by
             the
             immediate
             powerful
             ,
             effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             not
             scarce
             any
             thing
             more
             despised
             or
             scorned
             by
             many
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             that
             any
             should
             profess
             
               that
               there
               hath
               been
               such
               a
               Work
               of
               God
               upon
               themselves
               ,
            
             or
             on
             any
             Occasion
             declare
             ought
             of
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             whereby
             it
             was
             wrought
             .
             The
             very
             mentioning
             hereof
             is
             grown
             a
             Derision
             among
             some
             that
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             ;
             and
             to
             plead
             an
             interest
             or
             concern
             in
             this
             Grace
             ,
             is
             to
             forfeit
             all
             a
             Mans
             Reputation
             with
             many
             who
             would
             be
             thought
             wise
             ,
             and
             boast
             themselves
             to
             be
             rational
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             a
             practice
             taken
             up
             of
             late
             in
             these
             declining
             times
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             started
             and
             followed
             from
             days
             of
             old
             ,
             possibly
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             yea
             the
             Enmity
             of
             Cain
             against
             Abel
             was
             but
             a
             branch
             of
             this
             proud
             and
             perverse
             Inclination
             .
             The
             Instance
             of
             Ishmael
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             Representative
             of
             all
             such
             as
             under
             an
             outward
             profession
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             did
             or
             do
             scoff
             at
             those
             who
             being
             as
             Isaac
             Children
             of
             the
             Promise
             do
             profess
             and
             evidence
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             
               internal
               Power
            
             of
             it
             which
             they
             are
             unacquainted
             withal
             .
             And
             the
             same
             practice
             may
             be
             traced
             in
             succeeding
             Ages
             .
             Hence
             Holy
             Austin
             entring
             upon
             the
             Confession
             of
             his
             greater
             sins
             ,
             designing
             thereby
             to
             magnify
             the
             Glory
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             provides
             against
             this
             scorn
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             he
             should
             meet
             withal
             .
             Rideant
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               me
               arrogantes
               &
               nondum
               salubriter
               prostrati
               &
               elisi
               per
               te
               Deus
               meus
               ,
               ego
               tamen
               confiteor
               tibi
               dedecora
               mea
               ,
               in
               laude
               tua
               ;
               Confess
               :
            
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             1.
             
               let
               Arrogant
               Men
               deride
               or
               scorn
               me
               ,
               who
               were
               never
               savingly
               cast
               down
               nor
               broken
               in
               pieces
               by
               thee
               my
               God
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               confess
               my
               own
               shame
               unto
               thy
               praise
               .
            
             Let
             none
             be
             offended
             with
             these
             expressions
             of
             being
             savingly
             or
             
               wholesomely
               cast
               down
               and
               broken
               of
               God
            
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             this
             great
             person
             they
             are
             not
             Fanatical
             .
             We
             may
             not
             therefore
             think
             it
             strange
             ;
             if
             the
             same
             truth
             ,
             the
             same
             practice
             ,
             
             and
             profession
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             still
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             Entertainment
             .
             Let
             them
             deride
             and
             scorn
             it
             ,
             who
             were
             never
             
               humbled
               savingly
            
             ,
             nor
             broken
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             sin
             ,
             nor
             relieved
             by
             Grace
             ;
             the
             Holy
             Work
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             is
             to
             be
             owned
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             to
             be
             avowed
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             Of
             the
             
               Original
               Depravation
            
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             we
             have
             treated
             sofar
             as
             is
             needful
             unto
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
             Yet
             some
             things
             must
             yet
             be
             added
             concerning
             the
             Effects
             of
             that
             Depravation
             ,
             which
             will
             conduce
             unto
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             proceedeth
             for
             the
             healing
             and
             removal
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             now
             under
             especial
             consideration
             .
             And
             we
             may
             observe
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Corrupt
             Principle
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             native
             habitual
             Inclination
             that
             is
             in
             us
             unto
             evil
             ,
             worketh
             early
             in
             our
             natures
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             preventeth
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             in
             us
             .
             Though
             some
             may
             be
             sanctified
             in
             or
             from
             the
             Womb
             ,
             yet
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             this
             native
             Corruption
             hath
             first
             place
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             a
             clean
             thing
             cannot
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             an
             unclean
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             i●
             born
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             flesh
             .
             
               Psal.
               58.
               3.
               
               The
               Wicked
               are
               estrang●d
               from
               the
               Womb
               ▪
               they
               go
               astray
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               be
               born
               ,
               speaking
               lyes
               .
            
             It
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             say
             that
             he
             speaks
             of
             
               wicked
               Men
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             who
             are
             habitually
             and
             profligately
             so
             .
             For
             whatever
             any
             Man
             may
             afterwards
             run
             into
             by
             a
             course
             of
             sin
             ,
             all
             Men
             are
             Morally
             alike
             from
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             it
             begins
             so
             early
             and
             holds
             on
             an
             uninterrupted
             course
             .
             Children
             are
             not
             able
             
               to
               speak
               from
               the
               Womb
            
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             born
             .
             Yet
             here
             are
             they
             said
             to
             
               speak
               lyes
            
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             perverse
             Acting
             of
             Depraved
             nature
             in
             Infancy
             ,
             that
             is
             intended
             .
             For
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             irregular
             ,
             that
             Answers
             not
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
             and
             Rule
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             a
             Lye.
             And
             among
             the
             many
             Instances
             Collected
             by
             Austin
             of
             such
             irregular
             Actings
             of
             nature
             in
             its
             infant-state
             ,
             one
             is
             peculiarly
             remarkable
             .
             
               Confess
               .
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               6.
               
               Paulatim
               sentiebam
               ubi
               essem
               ;
               &
               voluntates
               meas
               volebam
               ostendere
               eis
               per
               quos
               implerentur
               ,
               &
               non
               poteram
               :
               itaque
               jactabam
               membra
               ,
               &
               voces
               signa
               ●imilia
               voluntatibus
               meis
               ,
               pauca
               quae
               poteram
               &
               qualia
               poteram
               ;
               &
               cum
               mihi
               non
               ob●emperabatur
               ,
               vel
               non
               intelligendo
               ,
               vel
               ne
               obesset
               ,
               indignabar
               non
               subditis
               Majoribus
               ,
               &
               liberis
               non
               servientibus
               ,
               &
               me
               de
               illis
               slendo
               vindicabam
               .
            
             This
             he
             again
             repeats
             .
             
               cap.
               7.
               
               An
               pro
               tempore
               illo
               bona
               erant
               ,
               flendo
               petere
               etiam
               quod
               noxie
               daretur
               ,
               indignari
               acriter
               non
               subjectis
               hominibus
               liberis
               ,
               &
               majoribus
               ;
               hisque
               a
               quibus
               genitus
               est
               ,
               multisque
               preterea
               prudentioribus
               ,
               non
               ad
               nutum
               voluntatis
               obtemperantibus
               ,
               feriendo
               nocere
               mihi
               quantum
               potest
               .
               quia
               non
               obeditur
               imperiis
               quibus
               perniciose
               obediretur
               ?
               Ita
               imbecillitas
               membrorum
               infantilium
               innocens
               est
               ,
               non
               animus
               infantium
               .
            
             Those
             irregular
             and
             perverse
             Agitations
             of
             mind
             and
             of
             the
             Will
             or
             Appetite
             ,
             not
             yet
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             appear
             in
             Infants
             ,
             with
             the
             Indignation
             and
             little
             self-Revenges
             wherewith
             they
             are
             accompanyed
             in
             their
             disappointments
             ,
             when
             all
             about
             them
             do
             not
             subject
             themselves
             unto
             their
             Inclinations
             it
             may
             be
             to
             their
             hurt
             ,
             are
             from
             the
             
               Obliquity
               of
               our
               nature
            
             and
             effects
             of
             that
             depraved
             habit
             of
             sin
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             wholly
             possessed
             .
             And
             by
             the
             frequency
             of
             these
             lesser
             Actings
             are
             the
             mind
             and
             will
             prepared
             for
             those
             more
             violent
             and
             impetuous
             motions
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             improving
             of
             their
             natural
             Capacities
             ,
             and
             
             the
             incitation
             of
             new
             Objects
             presented
             unto
             their
             Corruptions
             they
             are
             exposed
             unto
             and
             filled
             withal
             .
             God
             did
             not
             Originally
             thus
             create
             our
             nature
             ,
             a
             Condition
             worse
             and
             inferiour
             unto
             that
             of
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             in
             whose
             
               Young
               Ones
            
             there
             are
             none
             of
             these
             disorders
             ,
             but
             a
             regular
             complyance
             with
             their
             natural
             instinct
             prevailes
             in
             them
             .
             And
             as
             the
             dying
             of
             multitudes
             of
             Infants
             notwithstanding
             the
             utmost
             care
             for
             their
             preservation
             ,
             whereas
             the
             
               young
               ones
            
             of
             other
             Creatures
             all
             generally
             live
             if
             they
             have
             whereby
             their
             nature
             may
             be
             sustained
             ,
             argues
             the
             imputation
             of
             sin
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               For
               Death
               entred
               by
               Sin
               and
               passed
               upon
               all
               inasmuch
               as
               all
               have
               sinned
            
             ;
             so
             those
             irregular
             Actings
             peculiar
             unto
             them
             ,
             prove
             sin
             inherent
             in
             them
             or
             the
             Corruption
             of
             their
             Nature
             from
             their
             Conceptions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Secondly
             with
             the
             Increase
             of
             our
             natural
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             the
             strengthning
             of
             the
             members
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             which
             by
             nature
             are
             
               become
               ready
               instruments
               of
               unrighteousness
               unto
               sin
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             13.
             this
             perverse
             Principle
             acts
             it self
             with
             more
             evidence
             frequency
             and
             success
             in
             the
             production
             of
             Actual
             sin
             ,
             or
             inordinate
             actings
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             Affections
             .
             So
             the
             wiseman
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Childhood
               and
               Youth
               are
               Vanity
            
             ,
             Eccl.
             11.
             10.
             
             The
             Mind
             of
             Man
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             puts
             it self
             forth
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             vain
             Actings
             ,
             in
             foolish
             Imaginations
             ,
             perverse
             and
             froward
             Appetites
             ,
             falseness
             in
             words
             ,
             with
             sensible
             effects
             of
             corrupt
             Inclinations
             in
             every
             kind
             .
             Austin's
             first
             book
             of
             Confessions
             ,
             is
             an
             excellent
             comment
             on
             that
             Text
             wherein
             the
             
               Vanity
               of
               Childhood
               and
               Youth
            
             are
             graphically
             described
             ,
             with
             pathetical
             self-reflecting
             complaints
             concerning
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             which
             is
             contracted
             in
             them
             .
             Some
             perhaps
             may
             think
             light
             of
             those
             ways
             of
             Folly
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             wherein
             Childhood
             doth
             ,
             or
             left
             alone
             ,
             would
             consume
             it self
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             no
             
               moral
               evil
            
             in
             those
             Childish
             Innocencies
             .
             That
             
               Good
               Man
            
             was
             of
             an
             other
             Mind
             .
             
               Istane
               est
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               innocentia
               puerilis
               ?
               non
               est
               Domine
               ,
               non
               est
               Oro
               te
               Deus
               meus
               ,
               nam
               haec
               ipsa
               sunt
               quae
               a
               paedagogis
               &
               magistris
               ,
               a
               nucibus
               pitulis
               passeribus
               ,
               ad
               Prefectos
               &
               Reges
               ,
               aurum
               ,
               praedia
               ,
               mancipia
               haec
               ipsa
               omnino
               quae
               succedentibus
               majoribus
               aetatibus
               transeunt
               .
               lib.
               1.
               cap
               ,
            
             19.
             
             This
             is
             not
             Innocency
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             The
             same
             Principle
             and
             Habit
             of
             Mind
             carried
             over
             unto
             riper
             Age
             ,
             and
             greater
             Occasions
             bring
             forth
             those
             greater
             Sins
             ,
             which
             the
             lives
             of
             Men
             are
             filled
             withal
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             who
             is
             there
             who
             hath
             a
             serious
             Reverence
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             any
             due
             apprehension
             of
             his
             Holiness
             and
             a
             clear
             conviction
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sin
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             able
             to
             call
             over
             such
             Actings
             in
             Childhood
             which
             most
             think
             meet
             to
             connive
             at
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             remember
             that
             perversity
             whereof
             they
             are
             now
             ashamed
             .
             By
             this
             means
             is
             the
             Heart
             prepared
             for
             a
             further
             Obduration
             in
             Sin
             by
             the
             confirmation
             of
             native
             Obstinacy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             unto
             those
             more
             general
             irregularities
             ,
             
               Actual
               sins
            
             do
             succeed
             ,
             such
             I
             mean
             as
             are
             against
             the
             remaining
             light
             of
             Nature
             or
             committed
             in
             Rebellion
             unto
             the
             dictates
             and
             guidance
             of
             our
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             the
             Influence
             of
             those
             Intelligencies
             of
             Moral
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             which
             are
             inseparable
             from
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             For
             although
             in
             some
             they
             may
             be
             stifled
             and
             over-born
             ,
             yet
             can
             they
             never
             be
             utterly
             obliterated
             or
             extinguished
             ,
             but
             will
             accompany
             the
             nature
             of
             Man
             unto
             Eternity
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             condition
             wherein
             they
             shall
             be
             of
             no
             other
             use
             but
             to
             add
             to
             
             and
             increase
             its
             misery
             .
             Amongst
             those
             we
             may
             call
             over
             one
             or
             two
             Instances
             .
             Lying
             is
             such
             a
             sin
             ,
             which
             the
             Depravation
             of
             Nature
             in
             Youth
             is
             prone
             to
             exert
             it self
             by
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             sundry
             Reasons
             not
             now
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             :
             
               They
               go
               astray
               from
               the
               womb
               speaking
               lies
               .
            
             The
             first
             Inducement
             of
             our
             Nature
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             Lye
             ;
             and
             we
             fell
             in
             Adam
             by
             giving
             credit
             thereunto
             .
             And
             there
             is
             in
             every
             Sin
             a
             
               particular
               Lye.
            
             But
             speaking
             falsly
             ,
             contrary
             unto
             what
             they
             know
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             Children
             are
             prone
             unto
             ;
             though
             some
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             according
             as
             other
             vicious
             Habits
             prevail
             in
             them
             ,
             whose
             Actings
             they
             foolishly
             think
             to
             that●h
             over
             and
             cover
             thereby
             .
             This
             that
             holy
             Person
             whom
             we
             instance
             in
             acknowledgeth
             and
             bewaileth
             in
             himself
             ;
             
               Non
               videbam
               voraginem
               turpitudinis
               in
               quam
               projectus
               eram
               ab
               oculis
               tuis
               ;
               nam
               in
               illis
               quid
               jam
               me
               turpius
               fuit
               ,
               fallendo
               innumer
               abilibus
               mendaciis
               ,
               &
               paedagogum
               &
               magistros
               &
               parentes
               amore
               ludendi
               ▪
               &
               studio
               spestandi
               nngatoria
               ,
            
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Cap.
             19.
             
             
               I
               saw
               not
            
             (
             O
             God
             )
             
               into
               what
               a
               gulf
               of
               filth
               ,
               I
               was
               cast
               out
               from
               before
               thee
               ;
               for
               what
               was
               more
               filthy
               than
               I
               ,
               whil'st
               out
               of
               love
               of
               Playes
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               looking
               after
               vanities
               ,
               I
               deceived
               Teachers
               and
               Parents
               with
               innumerable
               Lyes
               .
            
             And
             this
             the
             good
             man
             was
             afterwards
             ex●eedingly
             humbled
             for
             ,
             and
             from
             it
             learned
             much
             of
             the
             vileness
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             .
             And
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             a
             sense
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             oft-times
             accompanies
             the
             first
             real
             Convictions
             that
             befal
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             .
             For
             when
             they
             seriously
             reflect
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             or
             do
             view
             themselves
             in
             the
             Glass
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             only
             sensible
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Sin
             ,
             but
             also
             how
             much
             they
             indulged
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             partly
             whil'st
             they
             remember
             how
             on
             the
             least
             occasions
             they
             were
             surprized
             into
             it
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             neglected
             to
             watch
             against
             ;
             and
             partly
             understanding
             how
             sometimes
             they
             made
             it
             their
             business
             by
             
               premeditated
               falshoods
            
             so
             to
             cover
             other
             sins
             ,
             as
             to
             escape
             rebuke
             and
             correction
             .
             The
             mention
             of
             these
             things
             will
             probably
             be
             entertained
             with
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             prodigious
             wickednesses
             of
             men
             are
             made
             but
             a
             sport
             ;
             But
             God
             ,
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             his
             Truth
             are
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             what-ever
             alternations
             there
             may
             be
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             the
             holy
             Psalmist
             seems
             to
             have
             some
             reflection
             on
             this
             Vice
             of
             Youth
             ,
             when
             he
             prayes
             ,
             that
             
               God
               would
               take
               from
               him
               the
               way
               of
               Lying
               .
            
             Of
             the
             same
             nature
             are
             those
             lesser
             Thesis
             in
             despoiling
             their
             Parents
             and
             Governours
             of
             such
             things
             which
             they
             are
             not
             allowed
             to
             take
             and
             make
             use
             of
             for
             themselves
             .
             
               They
               rob
               their
               Father
               or
               Mother
               ,
               and
               say
               it
               is
               no
               transgression
               ,
            
             Prov.
             28.
             24.
             
             So
             saith
             the
             same
             Person
             ;
             
               furta
               etiam
               faciebam
               de
               cellario
               parentum
               &
               de
               mensis
               vel
               gula
               impuitante
               ,
               vel
               ut
               haberem
               quod
               darem
               pueris
               ludum
               suum
               mihi
               quo
               pariter
               delectabantur
               tamen
               vendentibus
               .
            
             He
             sometimes
             stole
             from
             his
             Parents
             ,
             either
             to
             gratify
             his
             own
             sensual
             Appetite
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             unto
             his
             Companions
             .
             In
             such
             instances
             doth
             
               Original
               Pravity
            
             exert
             it self
             in
             Youth
             ,
             or
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             thereby
             both
             increase
             its
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             fortify
             the
             Mind
             and
             the
             Affections
             against
             the
             Light
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Conviction
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             As
             Men
             grow
             up
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             sin
             gets
             ground
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             subjectively
             and
             objectively
             .
             Concupiscence
             gets
             strength
             with
             Age
             and
             grows
             in
             violence
             ,
             as
             persons
             arrive
             to
             Ability
             for
             its
             Exercise
             ,
             the
             Instruments
             of
             it
             in
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Organs
             of
             the
             senses
             and
             members
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             serviceable
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             more
             apt
             to
             receive
             Impressions
             from
             it
             or
             to
             comply
             with
             its
             motions
             .
             
             Hence
             some
             charge
             the
             sins
             of
             Youth
             on
             the
             
               Heat
               of
               Blood
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Restlesness
               of
               the
               animal
               Spirits
            
             ,
             which
             prompt
             men
             unto
             irregularities
             and
             extravagancies
             .
             But
             these
             are
             only
             
               vehicula
               concupiscentiae
            
             ,
             things
             which
             it
             makes
             use
             of
             to
             exert
             its
             poyson
             by
             .
             For
             sin
             turns
             every
             thing
             in
             this
             state
             unto
             its
             own
             advantage
             ,
             and
             abuseth
             even
             the
             Commandment
             it self
             to
             
               work
               in
               us
               all
               manner
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.
             8.
             
             Again
             ,
             the
             Objects
             of
             Lust
             by
             the
             occasions
             of
             Life
             are
             now
             multiplied
             .
             Temptations
             increase
             with
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             businesses
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             especially
             by
             that
             
               corruption
               of
               conversation
            
             which
             is
             among
             the
             most
             .
             Hence
             sundry
             Persons
             are
             in
             this
             part
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             overtaken
             with
             some
             
               gross
               actual
               sin
               or
               sins
            
             .
             That
             all
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             is
             a
             meer
             Effect
             or
             preventing
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             from
             themselves
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             respects
             in
             his
             charge
             ;
             2
             
               Tim.
               2.
               22.
               
               Flee
               youthful
               Lusts
            
             ;
             such
             Lusts
             as
             work
             effectually
             and
             prevail
             mightily
             in
             those
             that
             are
             young
             ,
             if
             not
             subduced
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             And
             David
             in
             a
             sense
             and
             from
             experience
             hereof
             prayes
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             
               not
               remember
               the
               sins
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             25.
             7.
             
             And
             a
             Reflection
             from
             them
             is
             sometimes
             the
             Torment
             of
             Age
             ;
             Job
             .
             20.
             11.
             
             So
             he
             in
             whom
             we
             have
             chosen
             to
             exemplifie
             the
             Instances
             of
             such
             a
             Course
             .
             He
             humbly
             confesseth
             unto
             God
             his
             falling
             into
             and
             being
             overtaken
             with
             great
             sins
             ,
             such
             as
             Fornication
             and
             uncleanness
             in
             his
             younger
             days
             ,
             in
             the
             mire
             whereof
             he
             was
             long
             detained
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             discourseth
             at
             large
             ,
             
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             of
             the
             Reason
             of
             this
             his
             humble
             and
             publick
             Acknowledgments
             ,
             he
             gives
             this
             holy
             Account
             .
             
               Neque
               enim
               tibi
               Deus
               meus
               ,
               sed
               apud
               tenarro
               haec
               generi
               meo
               generi
               human●
               ,
               quantulacunque
               ex
               particula
               incidere
               potest
               in
               istas
               meas
               literas
               .
               Et
               ad
               quid
               hoc
               ?
               ut
               videlicet
               ego
               &
               quisquis
               haec
               legit
               cogitemus
               de
               quam
               profundo
               ,
               clamandum
               sit
               ad
               te
               ,
            
             Cap.
             3.
             
             
               I
               d●clare
               these
               things
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               not
               unto
               th●e
               ,
               but
               before
               hee
               ,
            
             or
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             
               unto
               my
               own
               Race
               ,
               unto
               Humane
               kind
               ,
               whatever
               portion
               thereof
               may
               fall
               on
               these
               Writings
               of
               Mine
               .
            
             And
             unto
             what
             end
             ?
             Namely
             ,
             that
             
               I
               and
               every
               one
               who
               shall
               read
               these
               things
               may
               consider
               ,
               out
               of
               what
               great
               Depths
               we
               are
               to
               cry
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             So
             he
             who
             lived
             not
             to
             see
             the
             Days
             wherein
             humble
             Confession
             of
             sin
             was
             made
             a
             matter
             of
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             Now
             there
             is
             commonly
             a
             two-fold
             Event
             of
             Mens
             falling
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Temptat●ons
             and
             thereby
             into
             great
             
               Actual
               sins
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             sometimes
             takes
             occasion
             from
             them
             to
             awaken
             their
             Consciences
             unto
             a
             deep
             sense
             not
             only
             of
             that
             Sin
             in
             particular
             whose
             guilt
             they
             have
             contracted
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             other
             sins
             also
             .
             The
             great
             Physician
             of
             their
             Souls
             turns
             this
             poyson
             into
             a
             Medicine
             ;
             and
             makes
             that
             wound
             which
             they
             have
             given
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             lancing
             of
             a
             festred
             sore
             .
             For
             whereas
             their
             Oscitancy
             Prejudices
             and
             Custom
             of
             sinning
             ,
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             sense
             of
             lesser
             sins
             ,
             and
             securethem
             from
             Reflections
             from
             them
             ;
             the
             stroke
             on
             their
             Consciences
             from
             those
             greater
             provocations
             pierceth
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             entertain
             thoughts
             of
             looking
             out
             after
             a
             Release
             or
             Remedy
             .
             So
             did
             they
             of
             old
             at
             the
             
               Sermon
               of
               Peter
            
             ,
             when
             he
             charged
             them
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             a
             consent
             to
             the
             
               Crucifying
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             they
             were
             
               pricked
               to
               the
               Heart
               and
               cryed
               out
               ,
               Men
               and
               Brethren
               what
               shall
               we
               do
            
             ;
             Acts.
             2.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             2.
             
             With
             others
             it
             proves
             a
             violent
             Entrance
             into
             a
             further
             pursuit
             of
             
             sin
             .
             The
             bounds
             of
             Restraints
             ,
             with
             the
             Influence
             of
             natural
             light
             ,
             being
             broken
             up
             and
             rejected
             ,
             Mens
             lusts
             being
             let
             Loose
             do
             break
             through
             all
             remaining
             Obstacles
             ,
             and
             run
             out
             into
             the
             greatest
             compass
             of
             Excess
             and
             Riot
             ;
             observing
             no
             present
             evil
             to
             ensue
             on
             what
             they
             have
             done
             according
             to
             their
             first
             fears
             ,
             they
             are
             emboldned
             to
             greater
             wickedness
             ,
             Eccl.
             8.
             11.
             
             And
             by
             this
             means
             is
             their
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             rendred
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             Men
             thus
             wander
             away
             more
             and
             more
             from
             him
             unto
             the
             greatest
             Distance
             that
             is
             recoverable
             by
             Grace
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             a
             Course
             in
             ,
             and
             a
             Custom
             of
             sinning
             with
             many
             ensues
             hereon
             .
             Such
             the
             Apostle
             treats
             concerning
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               18
               ,
               19
               Being
               past
               feeling
               ,
               have
               given
               themselves
               over
               unto
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               to
               work
               all
               uncleanness
               with
               greediness
               .
            
             Custom
             of
             sinning
             takes
             away
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Course
             of
             the
             World
             takes
             away
             the
             shame
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             Love
             
               to
               it
            
             makes
             Men
             greedy
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ;
             see
             
               Confess
               .
               lib.
               2.
               
               Cap.
            
             6.
             
             And
             this
             last
             effect
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             incited
             ,
             provoked
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             Temptations
             ,
             hath
             great
             variety
             in
             the
             Effects
             and
             Degrees
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             are
             the
             various
             courses
             of
             unhumbled
             sinners
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Outrage
             and
             Excess
             of
             some
             seems
             to
             Justify
             others
             in
             their
             more
             sedate
             irregularities
             ,
             and
             less
             conspicuous
             provocations
             .
             Yea
             some
             who
             are
             not
             in
             any
             better
             state
             and
             condition
             as
             to
             their
             Interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             than
             others
             ,
             will
             yet
             not
             only
             startle
             at
             but
             
               really
               abhor
            
             those
             Outrages
             of
             sin
             and
             wickedness
             which
             they
             fall
             unto
             :
             Now
             this
             Difference
             ariseth
             not
             from
             hence
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             men
             is
             not
             equally
             corrupt
             and
             depraved
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             his
             
               Restraining
               Grace
            
             effectual
             towards
             some
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             within
             those
             bounds
             of
             sinning
             which
             they
             shall
             not
             pass
             over
             ,
             and
             to
             permit
             others
             so
             to
             fall
             under
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Temptations
             as
             that
             they
             proceed
             unto
             all
             manner
             of
             Evil.
             Moreover
             there
             are
             peculiar
             Inclinations
             unto
             some
             sins
             ,
             if
             not
             inlaid
             in
             ,
             yet
             much
             enhaunced
             and
             made
             obnoxious
             unto
             incitations
             by
             the
             Temperature
             of
             the
             body
             .
             And
             some
             are
             more
             exposed
             unto
             Temptations
             in
             the
             World
             from
             their
             outward
             Circumstances
             and
             Occasions
             of
             Life
             .
             Hereby
             are
             some
             even
             precipitated
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Evil.
             But
             still
             the
             
               old
               Man
               which
               is
               Corrupt
               according
               unto
               deceitful
               Lusts
               ,
            
             is
             the
             same
             naturally
             in
             all
             .
             All
             difference
             as
             to
             Good
             from
             Evil
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             as
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             Mens
             interest
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             one
             and
             avoid
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             Thus
             he
             secretly
             prepares
             for
             some
             a
             
               better
               Temperature
            
             of
             nature
             ,
             docile
             and
             pliable
             unto
             such
             notices
             of
             things
             as
             may
             entertain
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             satisfy
             them
             above
             sensual
             Delights
             .
             And
             some
             he
             disposeth
             in
             their
             Education
             ,
             Callings
             ,
             Societies
             ,
             Aymes
             and
             Designs
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             into
             wayes
             inconsistent
             with
             open
             Lewdness
             ,
             which
             will
             much
             ballance
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             besides
             his
             secret
             internal
             actings
             on
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             ,
             whereof
             af●erwards
             .
             This
             is
             excellently
             expressed
             by
             
               Austin
               ,
               Confess
               .
               lib.
               2
               Cap.
               7.
               
               Diligam
               te
               Domine
               ,
               &
               gratias
               agam
               ,
               &
               confitear
               nomini
               tuo
               ,
               quontam
               tant
               a
               dimisisli
               mihi
               mala
               &
               nefaria
               opera
               mea
               .
               Gratiae
               tuae
               deputo
               &
               misericordiae
               tuae
               ,
               quod
               peccata
               mea
               tanquam
               glaciem
               solvisti
               ;
               gratiae
               tuae
               deputo
               &
               quaecunque
               non
               feci
               mala
               .
               Quid
               enim
               non
               facere
               potui
               qui
               etiam
               gratuitum
               ama●i
               facinus
               ?
               &
               omnia
               mihi
               dimissa
               esse
               fat
               or
               ,
               &
               quae
               mea
               sponte
               feci
               mala
               &
               quae
               t●
               duce
               non
               feci
               ▪
               Quis
               est
               hominum
               qui
               suam
               cogitans
               infirmitatem
               ,
               audet
               viribus
               suis
               trib
               ere
               c●stitatem
               atque
               innocentiam
               suam
               ,
               ut
               minus
               amet
               te
               ,
               quasi
               minus
               necessaria
               suerit
               
               erit
               misericordia
               tua
               ,
               quâ
               condonas
               peccata
               conversis
               ad
               te
               ?
               Qui
               enim
               vocatus
               ad
               te
               secutus
               est
               vocem
               tuam
               ,
               &
               vitavit
               ea
               quae
               me
               de
               meipso
               recordan●em
               &
               fatentem
               legit
               ,
               non
               me
               derideat
               ,
               ab
               eo
               medico
               aegrum
               sanari
               a
               quo
               prestitum
               est
               ut
               non
               oegrotaret
               ,
               vel
               potius
               ut
               minus
               oegrotaret
               .
               Et
               ideo
               te
               tantundem
               imo
               vero
               amplius
               diligat
               ,
               quia
               per
               quem
               me
               videt
               taatis
               peccatorum
               meorum
               languoriribus
               exui
               ,
               per
               eum
               se
               videt
               tantis
               peccatorum
               lang
               ●oribus
               non
               implicari
               .
               I
               will
               love
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               and
               thank
               thee
               and
               confess
               unto
               thy
               name
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               forgiven
               me
               my
               evil
               and
               nefarious
               Deeds
               .
            
             I
             impute
             it
             to
             thy
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             made
             my
             sins
             to
             melt
             away
             as
             Ice
             ,
             and
             I
             impute
             it
             to
             thy
             Grace
             
               as
               to
               all
            
             the
             evils
             which
             I
             have
             not
             done
             .
             For
             what
             could
             not
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             loved
             wickedness
             for
             it self
             ?
             All
             I
             acknowledg
             are
             forgiven
             me
             both
             the
             Evils
             that
             I
             have
             done
             on
             my
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             what
             through
             thy
             guidance
             I
             have
             not
             done
             .
             Who
             is
             there
             who
             considering
             his
             own
             weakness
             ,
             dare
             ascribe
             his
             Chastity
             or
             Innocency
             unto
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             less
             love
             thee
             ,
             as
             though
             thy
             mercy
             were
             less
             necessary
             unto
             him
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             forgivest
             the
             sins
             of
             them
             that
             are
             converted
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             let
             not
             him
             who
             being
             called
             of
             thee
             and
             having
             heard
             thy
             voice
             hath
             avoided
             the
             Evils
             which
             I
             have
             confessed
             ,
             deride
             me
             that
             being
             sick
             was
             healed
             of
             
               that
               Physician
            
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             received
             the
             Mercy
             not
             to
             be
             sick
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             be
             so
             sick
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             This
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             Actings
             of
             corrupted
             Nature
             until
             it
             comes
             unto
             the
             utmost
             of
             a
             
               recoverable
               Alienation
            
             from
             God
             ,
             may
             somewhat
             illustrate
             and
             set
             off
             the
             Work
             of
             his
             Grace
             towards
             us
             .
             And
             thus
             far
             ,
             whatever
             habit
             be
             contracted
             in
             a
             course
             of
             sin
             ,
             yet
             the
             state
             of
             Men
             is
             
               absolutely
               recoverable
            
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             administred
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             No
             state
             of
             sin
             is
             
               absolutely
               unhealable
            
             until
             God
             hath
             variously
             dealt
             with
             Men
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             His
             Word
             must
             be
             rejected
             ,
             and
             He
             must
             be
             
               sinned
               against
            
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             before
             Remission
             be
             impossible
             .
             
               All
               Sins
               and
               Blasphemies
            
             antecedent
             thereunto
             ,
             may
             be
             forgiven
             unto
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             their
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               Matth.
               12.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               Luke
               .
            
             12.
             10.
             
             Wherefore
             the
             Manner
             and
             Degrees
             of
             the
             Operations
             of
             this
             Spirit
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             towards
             and
             in
             their
             Conversion
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             we
             shall
             now
             enquire
             into
             ,
             reducing
             what
             we
             have
             to
             offer
             concerning
             it
             unto
             certain
             Heads
             or
             Instances
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             First
             ;
             under
             the
             Ashes
             of
             our
             collapsed
             nature
             there
             are
             yet
             remaining
             certain
             sparks
             of
             
               Celestial
               Fire
            
             ,
             consisting
             in
             inbred
             notices
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             of
             the
             presence
             and
             All-seeing
             Eye
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Help
             and
             Assistance
             to
             be
             had
             from
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             Dread
             of
             his
             Excellencies
             where
             any
             thing
             is
             apprehended
             unworthy
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             provoking
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             where
             there
             are
             any
             means
             of
             Instruction
             from
             supernatural
             Revelation
             by
             the
             Word
             preached
             ,
             or
             the
             care
             of
             Parents
             in
             private
             ,
             there
             they
             are
             insensibly
             improved
             and
             increased
             .
             Hereby
             Men
             do
             obtain
             an
             
               objective
               distinct
            
             knowledg
             of
             what
             they
             had
             subjectively
             and
             radically
             ,
             though
             very
             imperfectly
             before
             .
             These
             notices
             therefore
             God
             oftentimes
             excites
             and
             quickens
             even
             in
             them
             that
             are
             young
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             shall
             work
             in
             them
             some
             real
             Regard
             of
             ,
             and
             Applications
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             those
             great
             Workings
             about
             the
             things
             of
             God
             and
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             sometimes
             found
             in
             Children
             ,
             are
             not
             more
             effects
             of
             nature
             .
             For
             that
             would
             not
             so
             act
             it self
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             by
             one
             Occasion
             or
             other
             
             for
             that
             End
             administred
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             effectually
             excited
             .
             And
             many
             can
             call
             over
             such
             Divine
             V●s●tations
             in
             their
             Youth
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             understand
             to
             be
             so
             .
             to
             this
             purpose
             speaks
             the
             Person
             mentioned
             ;
             
               Puer
               coepi
               rogare
               te
               auxilium
               &
               refugium
               meum
               ,
               &
               in
               tuam
               invocationem
               rum
               pebam
               nodos
               linguae
               meae
               ,
               &
               regavi
               parvus
               non
               parvo
               affectu
               ,
               ne
               in
               Schola
               vapularem
               .
            
             He
             prayed
             earnestly
             to
             God
             as
             a
             Refuge
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             be
             b●at
             at
             School
             .
             And
             this
             he
             resolves
             into
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             had
             observed
             in
             others
             .
             
               Invenimus
               homines
               rogantes
               te
               ,
               &
               didicimus
               ab
               eis
               ,
               sentientes
               te
               ut
               poteramus
               esse
               magnum
               aliquem
               qui
               posset
               etiam
               non
               apparens
               sensibus
               nostris
               ,
               exaudire
               nos
               &
               subvenire
               vobis
               ,
            
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             9.
             
             And
             hereunto
             he
             add●
             some
             general
             Instruction
             which
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             Cap.
             11.
             
             And
             from
             the
             same
             Principles
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             little
             after
             surprized
             with
             a
             fit
             of
             sickness
             ,
             ●e
             cryed
             out
             with
             all
             earnestness
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Baptized
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             night
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             his
             Father
             was
             〈◊〉
             yet
             a
             Christian
             ,
             whence
             he
             was
             not
             baptized
             in
             his
             Infancy
             .
             
               Vidisti
               Domine
               cum
               adhuc
               puer
               essem
               ,
               &
               quodam
               die
               pressus
               stomachi
               Dolere
               repente
               astuarem
               pene
               mo●turus
               ,
               vidisti
               Deus
               meus
               ,
               quoniam
               custos
               meus
               jam
               ●ras
               quo
               motu
               animi
               &
               qua
               fide
               baptismum
               Christi
               tui
               ,
               Dei
               &
               Domini
               mei
               stagitavi
               ,
            
             Cap.
             11.
             
             Such
             Affections
             and
             occasional
             Actings
             o●
             Soul
             towards
             God
             ,
             are
             wrought
             in
             many
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             With
             the
             most
             they
             
               wear
               off
            
             and
             perish
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             after
             this
             cast
             himself
             into
             many
             flagitious
             Sins
             .
             But
             in
             some
             God
             doth
             in
             and
             by
             the
             use
             of
             these
             means
             ,
             inlay
             their
             Hearts
             with
             those
             Seeds
             of
             Faith
             and
             Grace
             which
             he
             gradually
             cherisheth
             and
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             Secondly
             ;
             God
             works
             upon
             Men
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             outward
             Means
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             take
             some
             real
             and
             
               steady
               consideration
               of
               him
            
             ,
             their
             own
             distance
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             obnoxiousness
             unto
             his
             Righteousness
             on
             the
             account
             of
             Sin.
             It
             is
             almost
             incredible
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             testified
             unto
             by
             daily
             experience
             ,
             how
             Men
             will
             live
             even
             where
             the
             Word
             is
             Read
             and
             Preached
             ;
             how
             they
             will
             get
             a
             form
             of
             speaking
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             performing
             some
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             come
             to
             have
             any
             
               steady
               thoughts
            
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Relation
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             concernment
             in
             his
             Will.
             What-ever
             they
             speak
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             
               is
               not
               in
               all
            
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
             What-ever
             they
             do
             in
             Religion
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             not
             unto
             him
             ,
             Amos
             5.
             25.
             
             They
             have
             
               neither
               heard
               his
               Voice
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               nor
               seen
               his
               Shape
               ,
            
             John
             5.
             37.
             knowing
             nothing
             
               for
               themselves
            
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             Duty
             ,
             Job
             5.
             27.
             
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             convince
             them
             that
             such
             is
             their
             condition
             .
             But
             when
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             Work
             of
             Light
             and
             Grace
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             can
             call
             to
             mind
             and
             understand
             how
             it
             was
             with
             them
             in
             their
             former
             Darkness
             .
             Then
             will
             they
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             in
             Truth
             they
             never
             had
             
               serious
               steady
               thoughts
               of
               God
            
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             were
             occasional
             and
             transient
             .
             Wheresore
             God
             begins
             here
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             subduct
             them
             from
             under
             the
             absolute
             Power
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
             By
             one
             means
             or
             other
             he
             fixeth
             in
             them
             
               steady
               thoughts
            
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             and
             their
             relation
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             there
             are
             several
             wayes
             which
             he
             proceedeth
             in
             for
             the
             effecting
             hereof
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             1.
             
             By
             some
             sudden
             
               amazing
               Judgments
            
             whereby
             he
             
               revealeth
               his
               
               Wrath
               from
               Heaven
               against
               the
               ungodliness
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
             So
             Waldo
             was
             affected
             when
             his
             Companion
             was
             stricken
             dead
             as
             he
             walked
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Fields
             ;
             which
             proved
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             So
             the
             Psalmist
             describes
             the
             Affections
             and
             Thoughts
             of
             Men
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             surprized
             with
             a
             
               Storm
               at
               Sea
            
             ,
             Psal.
             107.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             An
             instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             the
             
               Mariners
               of
               Jona's
               Ship
            
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             that
             Pharaoh
             who
             despised
             one
             day
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               I
               should
               regard
               him
               ?
            
             Being
             the
             next
             day
             terrified
             with
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               Intreat
               the
               Lord
               for
               me
               that
               it
               may
               be
               so
               no
               more
               ,
            
             Exod.
             9.
             28.
             
             And
             such
             like
             Impressions
             from
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             most
             Men
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             have
             experience
             of
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               Personal
               Afflictions
            
             ,
             Job
             33.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Psal.
             78.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Hos.
             5.
             15.
             
             Affliction
             naturally
             speaks
             Anger
             ,
             and
             Anger
             respects
             Sin.
             It
             bespeaks
             it self
             to
             be
             God's
             Messenger
             to
             call
             Sin
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             1
             
               Kings
               17.
               8.
               
               Gen.
            
             42.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             The
             time
             of
             Affliction
             is
             a
             time
             of
             Consideration
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             14.
             
             And
             if
             Men
             be
             not
             obdurate
             and
             hardned
             almost
             unto
             practical
             Atheism
             by
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             they
             cannot
             but
             bethink
             themselves
             who
             sends
             Affliction
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             End
             it
             is
             sent
             .
             Hence
             great
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             hatred
             of
             Sin
             ,
             with
             some
             sense
             of
             Mens
             own
             Guilt
             and
             especial
             Crimes
             will
             arise
             .
             And
             these
             Effects
             many
             times
             prove
             preparatory
             and
             
               materially
               dispositive
            
             unto
             Conversion
             .
             And
             not
             what
             these
             things
             are
             in
             themselves
             able
             to
             operate
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             are
             designed
             unto
             ,
             and
             made
             effectual
             for
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             
               remarkable
               Deliverances
            
             and
             Mercies
             ;
             So
             it
             was
             with
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian
             ,
             2
             Kings
             2.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Sudden
             changes
             from
             great
             Dangers
             and
             Distresses
             by
             unexpected
             Reliefs
             ,
             deeply
             affect
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             convincing
             them
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             Presence
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             produceth
             a
             sense
             and
             acknowledgment
             of
             their
             own
             unworthiness
             of
             what
             they
             have
             received
             .
             Hence
             also
             some
             temporary
             Effects
             of
             submission
             to
             the
             Divine
             Will
             and
             Gratitude
             do
             proceed
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             An
             observation
             of
             the
             Conversation
             of
             others
             ,
             hath
             affected
             many
             to
             seek
             into
             the
             Causes
             and
             Ends
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             inclines
             them
             unto
             imitation
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Word
             in
             the
             Reading
             or
             Preaching
             of
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             means
             hereof
             .
             This
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             employeth
             and
             maketh
             use
             of
             in
             his
             entrance
             into
             this
             Work
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             For
             those
             Convictions
             befal
             not
             Men
             from
             the
             Word
             universally
             or
             promiscuously
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             willeth
             and
             designeth
             .
             It
             is
             by
             the
             Law
             that
             Men
             have
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
             Yet
             we
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Law
            
             is
             despised
             by
             the
             most
             that
             hear
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             hath
             not
             in
             it self
             a
             force
             or
             vertue
             alwayes
             to
             work
             conviction
             of
             Sin
             in
             them
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             outwardly
             proposed
             .
             Only
             towards
             some
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             put
             forth
             an
             especial
             Energie
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             means
             doth
             God
             oft-times
             put
             the
             wildness
             of
             Corrupted
             Nature
             unto
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             stirs
             up
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             by
             an
             effectual
             though
             not
             saving
             Impression
             upon
             them
             ,
             seriously
             to
             consider
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             its
             Relation
             unto
             Him
             and
             his
             Will.
             And
             hereby
             are
             Men
             oft-times
             incited
             and
             ingaged
             unto
             many
             Duties
             of
             
             Religion
             ,
             as
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Pardon
             of
             Sin
             ,
             with
             Resolutions
             of
             Amendment
             ;
             and
             although
             these
             things
             in
             some
             are
             subordinated
             unto
             a
             further
             and
             more
             effectual
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             yet
             with
             many
             they
             prove
             evanid
             and
             fading
             ,
             their
             Goodness
             in
             them
             being
             as
             a
             
               Morning
               Cloud
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               early
               Dew
               which
               passeth
               away
               ,
            
             Hos.
             6.
             4.
             
             And
             the
             Reasons
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             Men
             cast
             off
             these
             Warnings
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             pursue
             not
             their
             own
             Intentions
             under
             them
             ,
             nor
             answer
             what
             they
             lead
             unto
             are
             obvious
             .
             For
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             (
             1.
             )
             
               The
               Darkness
               of
               their
               Minds
            
             being
             yet
             uncured
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             discern
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             these
             Divine
             Intimations
             and
             Instructions
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             while
             regard
             them
             not
             ,
             or
             reject
             them
             as
             the
             Occasions
             of
             needless
             Scruples
             and
             Fears
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Presumption
             of
             their
             present
             Condition
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             as
             good
             as
             it
             need
             be
             ,
             or
             as
             is
             convenient
             in
             their
             present
             Circumstances
             and
             Occasions
             ,
             makes
             them
             neglect
             the
             improvement
             of
             their
             Warnings
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Profane
             Societies
             and
             Relations
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             may
             be
             scoff
             at
             and
             deride
             all
             tremblings
             at
             Divine
             Warnings
             ,
             with
             ignorant
             Ministers
             that
             undertake
             to
             Teach
             what
             they
             have
             not
             learned
             ,
             are
             great
             means
             of
             hardning
             Men
             in
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             of
             forfeiting
             the
             benefit
             of
             these
             Divine
             Intimations
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             They
             will
             as
             to
             all
             Efficacy
             ,
             and
             the
             Motions
             they
             bring
             on
             the
             Affections
             of
             Men
             ,
             decay
             ,
             and
             expire
             of
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             diligently
             improved
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             many
             they
             perish
             through
             meer
             sloth
             and
             negligence
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             Satan
             applies
             all
             his
             Engines
             to
             the
             defeatment
             of
             these
             beginnings
             of
             any
             Good
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             (
             6.
             )
             That
             which
             effectually
             and
             utterly
             overthrows
             this
             Work
             ,
             which
             causeth
             them
             to
             cast
             off
             these
             Heavenly
             Warnings
             ,
             is
             meer
             love
             of
             Lusts
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             or
             the
             unconquered
             adherence
             of
             a
             corrupted
             Heart
             unto
             sensual
             and
             sinful
             Objects
             ,
             that
             offer
             present
             satisfaction
             unto
             its
             Carnal
             Desires
             .
             By
             this
             means
             is
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             of
             many
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             Guilt
             ,
             an
             addition
             to
             their
             natural
             hardness
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             But
             in
             some
             of
             them
             he
             is
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             renew
             his
             Work
             ,
             and
             by
             more
             effectual
             means
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             to
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             Now
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             of
             these
             Instances
             of
             the
             care
             and
             watchfulness
             of
             God
             over
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             whom
             he
             designs
             either
             to
             convince
             or
             convert
             for
             the
             Ends
             of
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             but
             the
             Holy
             Person
             whom
             we
             have
             proposed
             as
             an
             Example
             ,
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             them
             in
             and
             towards
             himself
             ,
             declaring
             in
             like
             manner
             how
             by
             the
             wayes
             and
             means
             mentioned
             they
             were
             frustrate
             and
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             Warnings
             which
             he
             acknowledged
             that
             God
             gave
             him
             by
             the
             Perswasions
             and
             Exhortations
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             Such
             were
             those
             which
             he
             had
             in
             Sicknesses
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             death
             of
             his
             dear
             Friend
             and
             Companion
             ,
             
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             in
             all
             the
             several
             Warnings
             he
             had
             from
             God
             ,
             he
             chargeth
             the
             Want
             and
             Guilt
             of
             their
             non-improvement
             on
             his
             natural
             blindness
             ,
             his
             Mind
             being
             not
             illuminated
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             of
             his
             Nature
             not
             yet
             cured
             ,
             with
             the
             efficacy
             of
             evil
             Society
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             the
             World
             in
             the
             places
             where
             he
             lived
             .
             But
             it
             would
             be
             tedious
             to
             transcribe
             the
             particular
             Accounts
             that
             he
             gives
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             though
             all
             of
             them
             singularly
             Worthy
             of
             Consideration
             .
             
             For
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             Judgment
             there
             is
             none
             among
             the
             Ancient
             or
             Modern
             Divines
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             who
             either
             in
             the
             Declarations
             of
             their
             own
             Experiences
             or
             their
             Directions
             unto
             others
             ,
             have
             equalled
             ,
             much
             less
             out-gone
             him
             ,
             in
             an
             accurate
             search
             and
             observation
             of
             all
             the
             secret
             Actings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             both
             towards
             and
             in
             their
             Recovery
             or
             Conversion
             .
             And
             in
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             scarce
             any
             one
             not
             Divinely
             Inspired
             hath
             so
             traced
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             of
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             Original
             Sin
             in
             and
             on
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             the
             efficacy
             communicated
             thereunto
             by
             various
             Temptations
             and
             Occasions
             of
             Life
             in
             this
             World.
             The
             wayes
             also
             whereby
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             Sin
             in
             complyance
             with
             objective
             Temptations
             ,
             doth
             seek
             to
             elude
             and
             frustrate
             the
             Work
             of
             God's
             Grace
             when
             it
             begins
             to
             attempt
             the
             strong
             holds
             of
             Sin
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             were
             exceedingly
             discovered
             unto
             him
             .
             Neither
             hath
             any
             Man
             more
             lively
             and
             expresly
             laid
             open
             the
             Power
             of
             effectual
             and
             victorious
             Grace
             ,
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             Operation
             and
             Prevalency
             .
             And
             all
             these
             things
             by
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Good
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             attendance
             unto
             the
             Word
             ,
             did
             he
             exemplifie
             from
             his
             own
             Experience
             in
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             God
             towards
             him
             .
             Only
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             that
             he
             declareth
             these
             things
             in
             such
             a
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             such
             Expressions
             ,
             as
             many
             in
             our
             dayes
             would
             cry
             out
             on
             as
             fulsome
             and
             fanatical
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Secondly
             ;
             In
             the
             way
             of
             calling
             Men
             unto
             the
             saving
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             
               convinceth
               them
               of
               Sin
            
             ;
             or
             he
             brings
             them
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             
               Work
               of
               Conviction
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             my
             Design
             ,
             nor
             here
             in
             my
             way
             to
             handle
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             ,
             the
             Means
             Causes
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             .
             Besides
             it
             hath
             been
             done
             at
             large
             by
             others
             .
             It
             is
             sufficient
             unto
             my
             purpose
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             To
             shew
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             in
             general
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Causes
             of
             it
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Wayes
             whereby
             Men
             lose
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             more
             and
             more
             hardned
             in
             sin
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             How
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             carry
             on
             the
             Work
             in
             some
             unto
             compleat
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             1.
             )
             For
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             in
             general
             ;
             it
             consists
             in
             a
             fixing
             the
             vain
             Mind
             of
             a
             Sinner
             upon
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             Sin
             ,
             its
             Nature
             ,
             Tendency
             and
             End
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             concernment
             therein
             ;
             and
             a
             fixing
             of
             a
             due
             sense
             of
             sin
             upon
             the
             secure
             Mind
             of
             the
             Sinner
             ,
             with
             suitable
             Affections
             unto
             its
             Apprehensions
             .
             The
             Warnings
             before
             insisted
             on
             ,
             whereby
             God
             excites
             Men
             to
             some
             steady
             notices
             of
             him
             and
             themselves
             ,
             are
             like
             Calls
             given
             unto
             a
             Man
             in
             a
             profound
             sleep
             ,
             whereat
             being
             startled
             he
             lifts
             up
             himself
             for
             a
             little
             space
             ,
             but
             oppressed
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             deep
             slumber
             ,
             quickly
             layes
             him
             down
             again
             ,
             as
             Austin
             expresseth
             it
             .
             But
             this
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             abides
             with
             Men
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             no
             way
             able
             speedily
             to
             disintangle
             themselves
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             Now
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             which
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             ,
             hath
             two
             things
             distinctly
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             it
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Understanding
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               active
               noetical
            
             or
             contemplative
             Power
             and
             Faculty
             of
             it
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Affections
             wherein
             its
             passive
             and
             sensitive
             Power
             doth
             consist
             .
             With
             respect
             hereunto
             there
             are
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Work
             
             of
             Conviction
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Fixing
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             the
             Rational
             contemplative
             Power
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             Sin.
             (
             2
             )
             The
             fixing
             of
             a
             due
             sense
             of
             Sin
             on
             the
             practical
             ,
             passive
             ,
             sensible
             part
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Conscience
             and
             Affections
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             great
             work
             to
             fix
             the
             vain
             Mind
             of
             an
             Unregenerate
             Sinner
             on
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             sin
             ,
             its
             nature
             and
             tendency
             .
             The
             Darkness
             of
             their
             own
             mind
             &
             inexpressible
             Vanity
             ,
             wherein
             I
             place
             the
             principal
             effect
             of
             our
             Apostacy
             from
             God
             ,
             do
             disenable
             ,
             hinder
             ,
             and
             divert
             them
             from
             such
             Apprehensions
             .
             Hence
             God
             so
             often
             complains
             of
             the
             foolishness
             of
             the
             people
             that
             they
             
               would
               not
               consider
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             
               be
               wise
            
             to
             consider
             their
             latter
             end
             .
             We
             find
             by
             Experience
             this
             folly
             and
             vanity
             in
             many
             unto
             an
             Astonishment
             .
             No
             reasons
             ,
             Arguments
             ,
             Entreaties
             by
             all
             that
             is
             naturally
             dear
             to
             them
             ,
             no
             Necessities
             can
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             fix
             their
             minds
             on
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             sin
             :
             Moreover
             Satan
             now
             employs
             all
             his
             Engines
             to
             beat
             off
             the
             Efficacy
             and
             Power
             of
             this
             Work.
             And
             when
             his
             Temptations
             and
             Delusions
             are
             mixed
             with
             Men's
             natural
             Darkness
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             the
             Mind
             seems
             to
             be
             impregnably
             fortified
             against
             the
             power
             of
             Conviction
             For
             although
             it
             be
             real
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             that
             overthrows
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Satan
             in
             us
             ;
             yet
             this
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             raiseth
             such
             a
             Combustion
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             but
             fear
             it
             will
             be
             its
             End.
             And
             this
             
               strong
               Man
               armed
            
             ,
             would
             if
             possible
             keep
             his
             Goods
             and
             House
             in
             peace
             .
             Hence
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             have
             daily
             Experience
             in
             their
             Children
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Relations
             ,
             how
             difficult
             ,
             yea
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             to
             fix
             their
             Minds
             on
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             sin
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             wrought
             in
             them
             by
             the
             exceeding
             Greatness
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             Wherefore
             herein
             consists
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             ;
             it
             
               fixeth
               the
               mind
            
             on
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             sin
             .
             So
             it
             is
             expressed
             ;
             
               Psal.
               51.
               3.
               my
               sin
               is
               ever
               before
               me
               .
            
             God
             reproves
             Men
             and
             
               sets
               their
               sins
               in
               order
            
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             
             Hence
             they
             are
             necessitated
             as
             it
             were
             always
             to
             behold
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             turn
             themselves
             .
             Fain
             they
             would
             cast
             them
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             or
             cast
             out
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Arrows
               of
               God
            
             stick
             in
             them
             and
             they
             cannot
             take
             off
             their
             Minds
             from
             their
             consideration
             .
             And
             whereas
             there
             are
             three
             things
             in
             sin
             ;
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Original
             of
             it
             and
             its
             native
             inherience
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
             (
             2
             )
             The
             state
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             Obnoxiousness
             of
             Men
             to
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Account
             thereof
             ;
             Ephes.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             (
             3
             )
             The
             
               particular
               sins
            
             of
             Mens
             Lives
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             are
             variously
             exercised
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             engage
             and
             fix
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             the
             Mind
             is
             hereby
             fixed
             on
             the
             Consideration
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             a
             
               sense
               of
               sin
            
             must
             also
             be
             fixed
             on
             the
             Mind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Conscience
             and
             Affections
             .
             A
             bare
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             Concernments
             of
             sin
             is
             of
             little
             use
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             The
             Scripture
             principally
             evidenceth
             this
             work
             of
             Conviction
             or
             placeth
             it
             in
             this
             Effect
             of
             a
             sense
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             Trouble
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             Disquietment
             of
             Mind
             ,
             fear
             of
             Ruine
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             see
             
               Acts
               2.
               37.
               
               Acts
            
             24.
             25.
             
             But
             this
             I
             must
             not
             enlarge
             upon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             which
             we
             observe
             in
             God's
             gracious
             Actings
             towards
             the
             Recovery
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             from
             their
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             from
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             principal
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             this
             Work
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             the
             Instrument
             which
             he
             maketh
             use
             of
             therein
             .
             The
             Knowledg
             of
             sin
             is
             
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             both
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             Curse
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
             There
             is
             ●herefore
             no
             Conviction
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             what
             consists
             in
             an
             Emanation
             of
             Light
             and
             Knowledg
             from
             the
             Doct●ine
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             with
             an
             Evidence
             of
             its
             Power
             and
             a
             sense
             of
             its
             Curse
             .
             Other
             Means
             ,
             as
             Afflictions
             ,
             Dangers
             ,
             Sicknesses
             ,
             Fears
             ,
             Disappointments
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             excite
             ,
             stir
             up
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             edge
             upon
             the
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             of
             Men
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             by
             one
             means
             or
             other
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             discovery
             is
             made
             of
             sin
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             it
             wrought
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             belongs
             unto
             this
             work
             of
             Conviction
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             alone
             that
             is
             the
             
               principal
               efficient
               Cause
            
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             he
             works
             these
             effects
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             God
             takes
             it
             upon
             himself
             as
             his
             own
             work
             to
             
               reprove
               Men
            
             and
             set
             their
             sins
             in
             order
             before
             their
             eyes
             ;
             Psal.
             50
             ,
             21.
             
             And
             that
             this
             same
             Work
             is
             done
             immediately
             by
             the
             Spirit
             is
             expresly
             declared
             ,
             John.
             16.
             8.
             
             He
             alone
             it
             is
             who
             makes
             all
             means
             effectual
             unto
             this
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
             Without
             his
             especial
             and
             immediate
             Actings
             on
             us
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             we
             may
             hear
             the
             Law
             preached
             all
             the
             Days
             of
             our
             Lives
             and
             not
             be
             once
             affected
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             And
             it
             may
             by
             the
             way
             be
             worth
             our
             Observation
             ,
             to
             consider
             how
             God
             designing
             the
             Calling
             
               or
               Conversion
            
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             doth
             in
             this
             holy
             wise
             Providence
             over-rule
             all
             their
             outward
             Concernments
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             disposed
             into
             such
             Circumstances
             ,
             as
             conduce
             to
             to
             the
             end
             aymed
             at
             .
             Either
             by
             their
             own
             Inclinations
             and
             Choice
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Intervention
             of
             Accidents
             crossing
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             frustrateing
             their
             Designes
             ,
             he
             will
             lead
             them
             into
             such
             
               Societies
               ,
               Acquaintances
               ,
               Relations
               ,
               Places
               ,
            
             means
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             ordained
             to
             be
             useful
             unto
             them
             for
             the
             great
             ends
             of
             their
             Conviction
             and
             Conversion
             .
             So
             in
             particular
             Austin
             aboundeth
             in
             his
             Contemplation
             on
             the
             Holy
             ,
             Wise
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             carrying
             of
             him
             from
             Carthage
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Milan
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             Ambrose
             preach
             every
             Lords-day
             ,
             which
             proved
             at
             length
             the
             Means
             of
             his
             through-Conversion
             to
             God.
             And
             in
             that
             whole
             Course
             ,
             by
             his
             discourse
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             discovers
             Excellently
             as
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             the
             variety
             of
             his
             own
             Projections
             and
             Designes
             ,
             his
             Aymes
             and
             Ends
             ,
             which
             oft-times
             were
             perverse
             and
             froward
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             constant
             guidance
             of
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             working
             powerfully
             through
             all
             Occurrences
             towards
             the
             blessed
             End
             designed
             for
             him
             .
             And
             I
             no
             way
             doubt
             but
             that
             God
             exercised
             him
             unto
             those
             distinct
             Experiences
             of
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             in
             his
             own
             Heart
             and
             Wayes
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             designed
             him
             to
             be
             the
             great
             Champion
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             his
             Grace
             against
             all
             its
             enemyes
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             his
             own
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             it
             met
             with
             a
             fierce
             Opposition
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             all
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             by
             his
             Excellent
             Labours
             preserved
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             see
             
               Confess
               .
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               7.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               &c.
               
               Tu
               spes
               mea
               in
               terra
               viventium
               ,
               ad
               mutandum
               terrarum
               locum
               pro
               salute
               animae
               mea
               ,
               &
            
             Carthagini
             
               stimulos
               quibus
               inde
               avellerer
               admovebas
               ;
               &
            
             Romae
             
               illecebras
               quibus
               attraberer
               proponebas
               mihi
               per
               homines
               qui
               diligebant
               vitam
               mortuam
               ,
               hinc
               insana
               facientes
               inde
               vana
               pollicentes
               ;
               &
               ad
               corrigendos
               gressus
               meos
               utebaris
               occulte
               &
               illorum
               &
               mea
               perversitate
               ,
               cap.
               8.
               
               Thou
               who
               art
               my
               hope
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               Living
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               remove
               from
               one
               Country
               to
               another
               ,
               for
               the
               Salvation
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               didst
               both
               apply
               goads
               unto
               me
               at
            
             Carthage
             
               whereby
               I
               might
               be
               driven
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               proposedst
               Allurements
               unto
               me
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               whereby
               I
               might
               be
               drawn
               thither
               ,
               and
               this
               thou
               didst
               by
               Men
               who
               loved
               
               the
               Dead
               Life
               in
               sin
               ;
               here
               doing
               things
               outragious
               ,
               there
               promising
               things
               desirable
               to
               vain
               Minds
               ,
               whilst
               thou
               to
               correct
               and
               reform
               my
               ways
               didst
               secretly
               make
               use
               of
               their
               frowardness
               and
               mine
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             3.
             
             It
             must
             be
             granted
             that
             many
             on
             whom
             this
             work
             hath
             been
             wrought
             producing
             great
             Resolutions
             of
             Amendment
             ,
             and
             much
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             ,
             do
             lose
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             impressions
             it
             had
             made
             on
             their
             Affections
             .
             And
             some
             of
             these
             wax
             worse
             and
             more
             profligate
             in
             sinning
             than
             ever
             they
             were
             before
             .
             For
             having
             broken
             down
             the
             Damm
             of
             their
             restraints
             ,
             they
             pour
             out
             their
             lusts
             like
             a
             Flood
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             senseless
             than
             ever
             of
             those
             Checks
             and
             Fears
             with
             which
             before
             they
             were
             bridled
             and
             awed
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21.
             22.
             
             So
             the
             person
             lately
             mentioned
             declares
             that
             after
             many
             Convictions
             which
             he
             had
             digested
             and
             neglected
             ,
             he
             was
             grown
             so
             obdurate
             and
             sensless
             ,
             that
             falling
             into
             a
             feaver
             wherein
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             die
             and
             go
             immediately
             unto
             Hell
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             that
             endeavour
             after
             Deliverance
             and
             Mercy
             as
             he
             had
             many
             years
             before
             on
             lesser
             dangers
             .
             And
             this
             perverse
             Effect
             is
             variously
             brought
             about
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             is
             with
             most
             an
             immediate
             
               product
               of
               the
               power
               of
               their
               own
               Lust.
            
             Especially
             is
             it
             so
             with
             them
             who
             together
             with
             their
             Convictions
             receive
             no
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             as
             we
             observed
             their
             Lusts
             being
             only
             checked
             and
             controuled
             ,
             not
             subdued
             ,
             they
             get
             new
             strength
             by
             their
             Restraint
             ,
             and
             rebel
             with
             success
             against
             Conviction
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             fall
             away
             from
             what
             they
             have
             attained
             
               suddenly
               ;
               Math.
            
             13.
             5.
             21.
             
             One
             day
             they
             seem
             to
             lye
             in
             Hell
             by
             the
             Terror
             of
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             to
             be
             hasting
             towards
             it
             by
             their
             sins
             and
             pollutions
             .
             see
             
               Luke
               .
               11.
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               Hos.
               4.
               6.
               cap.
            
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             Apostacy
             is
             promoted
             and
             hastned
             by
             others
             .
             As
             (
             1.
             )
             such
             as
             undertaking
             to
             be
             
               Spiritual
               Guides
            
             and
             Instructers
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             way
             towards
             Rest
             ,
             who
             being
             unskilful
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             do
             heal
             their
             wounds
             slightly
             or
             turn
             them
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Seducers
             also
             it
             may
             be
             interpose
             their
             crafty
             deceits
             whereby
             they
             lye
             in
             wait
             to
             deceive
             ,
             and
             so
             turn
             Men
             off
             from
             those
             Good
             ways
             of
             God
             whereinto
             they
             would
             otherwise
             enter
             .
             So
             it
             fell
             out
             with
             Austin
             ,
             who
             beginning
             somewhat
             to
             enquire
             after
             God
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             society
             and
             heresy
             of
             the
             Manichees
             ,
             which
             frustrated
             all
             the
             Convictions
             which
             by
             any
             means
             he
             had
             received
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Such
             as
             directly
             and
             that
             perhaps
             with
             importunity
             and
             violence
             ,
             will
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             Men
             back
             into
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             lusts
             ,
             Pro.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             So
             the
             same
             Person
             declares
             with
             what
             earnestness
             and
             restless
             importunities
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Companions
             endeavoured
             to
             draw
             him
             unto
             the
             
               Spectacles
               and
               Plays
               at
               Rome
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             easily
             imagined
             with
             what
             subtilty
             some
             persons
             will
             intice
             others
             into
             sinful
             Courses
             ,
             nor
             what
             violence
             they
             will
             use
             in
             their
             Temptations
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Love
             and
             Friendship
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Awe
             that
             is
             put
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             in
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             arising
             from
             a
             Dread
             of
             the
             Terror
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             threatned
             therein
             ,
             is
             apt
             of
             it self
             to
             wear
             off
             when
             the
             Soul
             is
             a
             little
             accustomed
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             sees
             no
             evil
             actually
             to
             ensue
             ,
             
               Eccl.
               8.
               11.
               2
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             (
             4.
             )
             In
             some
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             
               carry
               on
               this
               work
               of
               Conviction
            
             toward
             a
             further
             blessed
             issue
             ,
             and
             then
             two
             things
             ensue
             thereon
             
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             them
             who
             are
             so
             convinced
             .
             First
             ,
             there
             will
             follow
             great
             and
             strange
             Conflicts
             between
             their
             Corruptions
             ,
             and
             their
             Convictions
             .
             And
             this
             doth
             especially
             manifest
             it self
             in
             them
             who
             have
             been
             accustomed
             unto
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             particular
             sin
             wherein
             they
             delight
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             have
             given
             satisfaction
             unto
             their
             Lusts.
             For
             the
             Law
             coming
             with
             Power
             and
             Terror
             on
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             requires
             a
             relinquishment
             of
             all
             sins
             ,
             at
             the
             eternal
             peril
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Sin
             hereby
             is
             incited
             and
             provoked
             ,
             *
             and
             the
             Soul
             begins
             to
             see
             its
             disability
             to
             conflict
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             before
             it
             thought
             absolutely
             in
             its
             own
             power
             .
             For
             Men
             that
             indulge
             themselves
             in
             their
             sins
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             they
             can
             
               leave
               them
            
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             But
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             make
             head
             against
             them
             on
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             they
             find
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             that
             which
             they
             Imagined
             to
             be
             in
             theirs
             .
             So
             doth
             sin
             take
             occasion
             by
             the
             Commandment
             to
             work
             in
             all
             Men
             manner
             of
             Concupiscence
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             thought
             themselves
             before
             to
             be
             alive
             ,
             do
             find
             that
             it
             is
             
               sin
               which
               lives
            
             ,
             and
             that
             themselves
             are
             dead
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Sin
             rising
             up
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             discovers
             its
             own
             Power
             and
             the
             utter
             Impotency
             of
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             contest
             with
             it
             or
             destroy
             it
             :
             But
             yet
             mens
             Convictions
             in
             this
             Condition
             will
             discover
             themselves
             ,
             and
             operate
             two
             ways
             or
             in
             a
             twofold
             Degree
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             (
             1.
             )
             They
             will
             produce
             some
             Endeavours
             &
             Promises
             of
             Amendment
             and
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             .
             These
             Men
             are
             unavoidably
             cast
             upon
             or
             wrought
             unto
             ,
             to
             pacify
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             Consciences
             which
             bids
             them
             do
             so
             or
             perish
             .
             But
             such
             Endeavours
             or
             Promises
             for
             the
             most
             part
             hold
             only
             unto
             the
             next
             Occasion
             of
             sinning
             ,
             or
             Temptation
             .
             An
             Access
             of
             the
             least
             outward
             Advantage
             or
             Provocation
             unto
             the
             internal
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             sleights
             all
             such
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             gives
             up
             it self
             unto
             the
             power
             of
             its
             old
             Ruler
             .
             Such
             Effects
             of
             the
             Word
             are
             described
             ,
             Hos.
             6.
             4.
             
             So
             Austin
             expresseth
             his
             own
             Experience
             after
             his
             great
             Convictions
             and
             before
             his
             full
             Conversion
             ,
             
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               5.
               
               Suspirabam
               ligatus
               non
               ferro
               alieno
               ,
               sed
               ferrea
               mea
               voluntate
               .
               Velle
               meum
               tenebat
               inimicus
               ,
               &
               inde
               mihi
               catenam
               fecerat
               &
               constrinxerat
               me
               .
               Quippe
               ex
               voluntate
               perversa
               facta
               est
               libido
               ,
               &
               dum
               servitur
               libidini
               ,
               facta
               est
               consuetudo
               ;
               &
               dum
               consuetudini
               non
               resistitur
               ,
               facta
               est
               necessitas
               .
               Quibus
               quasi
               ansulis
               quibusdam
               sibimet
               innexis
               ,
               unde
               catenam
               appellavi
               ,
               tenebat
               me
               obstrictum
               dura
               servitus
               .
            
             And
             he
             shews
             how
             faint
             and
             languid
             his
             endeavours
             were
             for
             Reformation
             and
             Amendment
             .
             
               Sarcina
               seculi
               velut
               somno
               assolet
               dulciter
               premebar
               ,
               &
               cogitationes
               quibus
               meditabar
               in
               te
               ,
               similes
               erant
               Conatibus
               exp●rgisci
               volentium
               ,
               qui
               tamen
               snperati
               soporis
               altitudine
               remerguntur
               .
            
             And
             he
             confesseth
             that
             although
             through
             the
             urgency
             of
             his
             Convictions
             he
             could
             not
             but
             pray
             that
             he
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             yet
             through
             the
             prevalency
             of
             that
             power
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             secret
             reserve
             and
             desire
             not
             to
             part
             with
             that
             Sin
             which
             he
             prayed
             against
             .
             
               cap.
               7.
               
               Petieram
               a
               te
               castitatem
               &
               dixeram
               da
               mihi
               castitatem
               &
               continentiam
               ,
               sed
               noli
               modo
               ,
               timebam
               etiam
               ne
               
               me
               cito
               exaudires
               ,
               &
               cito
               sanares
               a
               morbo
               concupiscentiae
               ,
               quam
               malebam
               expleri
               ,
               quam
               extingui
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             2.
             
             These
             Endeavours
             do
             arise
             unto
             great
             Perplexities
             and
             Distresses
             .
             For
             after
             a
             while
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             Sinner
             is
             *
             torn
             and
             divided
             between
             the
             Power
             of
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             the
             Terror
             of
             Conviction
             .
             And
             this
             falls
             out
             upon
             a
             double
             account
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Upon
             some
             occasional
             sharpning
             of
             former
             Convictions
             ,
             when
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             hath
             been
             ready
             to
             wear
             off
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             From
             the
             
               secret
               insinuation
               of
               a
               Principle
               of
               Spiritual
               Life
               and
               Strength
            
             into
             the
             Will
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             and
             Power
             the
             Soul
             is
             as
             yet
             unacquainted
             withal
             .
             Of
             both
             these
             we
             have
             signal
             Instances
             in
             the
             Person
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             for
             after
             all
             the
             means
             which
             God
             had
             used
             towards
             him
             for
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             he
             was
             detained
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             ready
             on
             every
             Temptation
             to
             revert
             to
             his
             former
             Courses
             ,
             he
             occasionally
             heard
             one
             Politianus
             giving
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Conversion
             of
             two
             eminent
             Courtiers
             who
             immediately
             renounced
             the
             World
             and
             betook
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             the
             Service
             of
             God.
             This
             Discourse
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             further
             to
             awake
             him
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             amaze
             him
             .
             Lib.
             8.
             cap.
             7.
             
             
               Narrabat
               his
            
             Politianus
             ;
             
               tu
               autem
               Domine
               inter
               verba
               ejus
               retorquebas
               me
               ad
               meipsum
               ,
               aufere●ns
               me
               a
               dorso
               meo
               ubi
               me
               posueram
               ,
               dum
               nollem
               me
               attendere
               ,
               &
               consulebas
               me
               ante
               faciem
               meam
               ,
               ut
               viderem
               quam
               turpis
               essem
               ,
               quam
               distortus
               &
               sordidus
               ,
               maculosus
               &
               ulcerosus
               :
               &
               videbam
               ,
               &
               horrebam
               ,
               &
               quo
               a
               me
               fugerem
               non
               erat
               ;
               &
               si
               conabar
               a
               me
               avertere
               aspectum
               ,
               narrabat
               ille
               quod
               narrabat
               ,
               &
               tu
               me
               (
               sursus
               )
               opponebas
               mihi
               ,
               &
               imprimebas
               me
               in
               Oculos
               meos
               ,
               ut
               invenirem
               iniquitatem
               meam
               &
               odissem
               .
            
             And
             a
             little
             after
             ;
             
               It
               a
               rodebar
               intus
               &
               confundebar
               pudore
               horribili
               vehementer
               ,
               cum
            
             Politianus
             
               talia
               loqueretur
            
             .
             The
             substance
             of
             what
             he
             sayes
             is
             ;
             That
             in
             and
             by
             that
             Discourse
             of
             Politianus
             ,
             God
             held
             him
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             himself
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             see
             and
             behold
             his
             own
             filth
             and
             vileness
             ,
             until
             he
             was
             horribly
             perplexed
             and
             confounded
             in
             himself
             .
             So
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             in
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             When
             his
             first
             Warnings
             are
             not
             complyed
             withal
             ,
             when
             the
             Light
             he
             communicates
             is
             not
             improved
             ;
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             them
             they
             shall
             be
             mixed
             with
             some
             sense
             of
             Severity
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             This
             Effect
             I
             say
             proceeds
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             under
             this
             Work
             God
             is
             pleased
             secretly
             to
             communicate
             a
             
               Principle
               of
               Grace
            
             or
             Spiritual
             Life
             unto
             the
             Will.
             This
             therefore
             being
             designed
             to
             rule
             and
             bear
             sway
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             begins
             its
             conflict
             effectually
             to
             eject
             Sin
             out
             of
             its
             Throne
             and
             Dominion
             .
             For
             whereas
             when
             we
             come
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Sin
             can
             no
             longer
             have
             dominion
             over
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
             So
             the
             Spirit
             begins
             now
             to
             
               lust
               against
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             as
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             aiming
             at
             and
             intending
             a
             compleat
             Victory
             or
             Conquest
             .
             There
             was
             upon
             bare
             conviction
             a
             
             Contest
             before
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             meerly
             between
             the
             Mind
             and
             Conscience
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             on
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Will
             was
             still
             absolutely
             bent
             on
             Sin
             ,
             only
             some
             Head
             was
             made
             against
             its
             Inclinations
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Mind
             before
             Sin
             ,
             and
             rebukes
             of
             Conscience
             after
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Conflict
             begins
             now
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Will
             it self
             .
             A
             new
             
               Principle
               of
               Grace
            
             being
             infused
             thereinto
             ,
             opposeth
             those
             habitual
             Inclinations
             unto
             Evil
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             predominant
             in
             it
             .
             This
             fills
             the
             Mind
             with
             Amazement
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             brings
             them
             to
             the
             very
             door
             of
             Despair
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             not
             how
             nor
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             delivered
             .
             So
             was
             it
             with
             the
             Person
             instanced
             in
             
               Lib.
               8.
               
               Cap.
               5.
               
               Voluntas
               nova
               quae
               mihi
               esse
               caeperit
               ,
               ut
               te
               gratis
               colerem
               fruique
               te
               vellem
               ,
               Deus
               sola
               certa
               jucunditas
               ,
               nondum
               erat
               idonea
               ad
               superandam
               priorem
               vetustate
               roboratam
               .
               Ita
               duae
               voluntates
               meae
               ,
               una
               vetus
               ,
               alia
               nova
               ,
               illa
               carnalis
               ,
               illa
               spiritalis
               confligebant
               inter
               se
               ,
               atque
               discordando
               dissipabant
               animam
               meam
               .
               Sic
               intelligebam
               meo
               ipso
               experimento
               id
               quod
               legeram
               ,
               quomod
               caro
               concupisceret
               adversus
               spiritum
               &
               spiritus
               adversus
               carnem
               ;
               Ego
               quidem
               in
               utroque
               ,
               sed
               magis
               ego
               in
               eo
               quod
               in
               me
               approbabam
               quam
               in
               eo
               quod
               in
               me
               improbabam
               .
               Ibi
               enim
               magis
               jam
               non
               ego
               ,
               quia
               ex
               magna
               parte
               id
               patiebar
               invitus
               ,
               quod
               faciebam
               volens
               .
               The
               New
               Will
               which
               began
               to
               be
               in
               me
               ,
               whereby
               I
               would
               love
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               the
               only
               certain
               sweetness
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               able
               to
               overcome
               my
               former
               Will
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               long
               continuance
               .
               So
               my
               two
               Wills
               ,
               the
               one
               Old
               ,
               the
               other
               New
               ,
               the
               one
               Carnal
               ,
               the
               other
               Spiritual
               ,
               conflicted
               between
               themselves
               ,
               and
               rent
               my
               Soul
               by
               their
               disagreement
               .
               Then
               did
               I
               understand
               by
               experience
               in
               my self
               what
               I
               hard
               read
               ,
               how
               the
               Flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Flesh.
               I
               was
               my self
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               but
               more
               in
               that
               which
               I
               approved
               in
               my self
               than
               in
               what
               I
               condemned
               in
               my self
               .
               I
               was
               not
               more
               in
               that
               which
               I
               condemned
               ,
               because
               for
               the
               most
               part
               I
               suffered
               unwillingly
               what
               I
               did
               willingly
               .
            
             This
             Conflict
             between
             
               Grace
               and
               Sin
            
             in
             the
             Will
             he
             most
             excellently
             expresseth
             ,
             Cap.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             delivering
             those
             things
             which
             more
             or
             less
             are
             evident
             in
             the
             Experience
             of
             those
             who
             have
             passed
             through
             this
             Work.
             His
             Fluctuations
             ,
             his
             Promises
             ,
             his
             Hopes
             and
             Fears
             ,
             the
             Ground
             he
             got
             and
             lost
             ,
             the
             pangs
             of
             Conscience
             and
             travel
             of
             Soul
             which
             he
             underwent
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             them
             graphically
             represented
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             In
             this
             tumult
             and
             distress
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             God
             oftentimes
             quiets
             it
             by
             some
             suitable
             Word
             of
             Truth
             administred
             unto
             it
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             means
             disposed
             in
             his
             Providence
             unto
             the
             same
             End.
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             storm
             and
             disorder
             he
             comes
             and
             sayes
             ,
             
               Peace
               be
               still
            
             .
             For
             together
             with
             his
             Word
             ,
             he
             communicates
             some
             influence
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             that
             shall
             break
             the
             rebellious
             strength
             ,
             and
             subdue
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Mind
             satisfaction
             in
             a
             full
             Resolution
             for
             its
             everlasting
             Relinquishment
             .
             So
             was
             it
             with
             him
             mentioned
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             condition
             described
             he
             was
             hurried
             up
             and
             down
             almost
             like
             a
             distracted
             Person
             ,
             whilst
             he
             suffered
             the
             Terrors
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             sometimes
             Praying
             ,
             sometimes
             Weeping
             ,
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             company
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             sometimes
             walking
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             lying
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             an
             unusual
             occurrence
             warned
             to
             take
             up
             a
             Book
             and
             read
             :
             The
             Book
             next
             him
             was
             that
             of
             
               Paul's
               Epistle
            
             ,
             which
             taking
             up
             and
             opening
             ,
             the
             place
             he
             first
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             ,
             was
             Rom.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Let
               us
               walk
               honestly
               as
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               not
               in
               rioting
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               
               not
               in
               chambering
               and
               wantonness
               ,
               not
               in
               strife
               and
               envying
               ;
               but
               put
               ye
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               not
               provision
               for
               the
               Flesh
               to
               fulfil
               the
               Lusts
               thereof
               .
            
             Immediately
             on
             the
             reading
             of
             these
             Words
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             end
             put
             unto
             his
             perplexing
             Conflict
             .
             He
             found
             his
             whole
             Soul
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Almighty
             Grace
             subdued
             wholly
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fixed
             unto
             a
             prevalent
             Resolution
             of
             adhering
             to
             him
             with
             a
             relinquishment
             of
             Sin
             ,
             with
             an
             assured
             composure
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             success
             he
             should
             have
             therein
             through
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Immediately
             he
             declared
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             what
             had
             befallen
             him
             ,
             first
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             then
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             which
             proved
             the
             occasion
             of
             Conversion
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             
               inexpressible
               joy
            
             to
             the
             other
             .
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Story
             deserves
             to
             be
             reported
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ;
             
               Arripui
               librum
               ,
               aperui
               ,
               legi
               ,
               —
               nec
               ultra
               volui
               legere
               nec
               opus
               erat
               .
               Statim
               quippe
               cum
               fine
               hujusce
               sententiae
               quasi
               luce
               securitatis
               infusa
               cordi
               meo
               ,
               omnes
               dubitationis
               tenebrae
               defugerunt
               .
               Tum
               interjecto
               aut
               digito
               aut
               nescio
               quo
               alio
               signo
               codicem
               clausi
               ,
               &
               tranquillo
               cum
               vultu
               indicavi
            
             Alipio
             .
             
               At
               ille
               quid
               in
               se
               ageretur
               quod
               ego
               nesciebam
               sic
               indicavit
               .
               Petit
               videre
               quid
               legissem
               ;
               ostendi
               ,
               &
               attendit
               etiam
               ultra
               quam
               ego
               legeram
               ,
               &
               ignorabam
               quid
               sequeretur
               .
               Sequebatur
               vero
               ,
               infirmum
               autem
               in
               fide
               assumite
               .
               Quod
               ille
               ad
               se
               retulit
               mihique
               aperuit
               ;
               Sed
               tali
               admonitione
               firmatus
               est
               ,
               placitoque
               &
               proposito
               ,
               bono
               &
               congruentissimo
               suis
               moribus
               ,
               quibus
               a
               me
               in
               melius
               jam
               olim
               valde
               longeque
               distabat
               ,
               sine
               ulla
               turbulenta
               cunctatione
               conjunctus
               est
               .
               Inde
               ad
               matrem
               ingredimur
               ,
               indicamus
               ,
               gaudet
               ;
               Narramus
               quemadmodum
               gestum
               sit
               ,
               exultat
               &
               triumphat
               ,
               &
               benedicit
               tibi
               ,
               qui
               potens
               es
               ultra
               quam
               petimus
               aut
               intelligimus
               facere
               ,
               Lib.
               8.
               
               Cap.
            
             12.
             
             Having
             read
             these
             Verses
             I
             would
             read
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             need
             that
             so
             I
             should
             do
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Sentence
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Light
             of
             Peace
             or
             Security
             had
             been
             infused
             into
             my
             Heart
             ,
             all
             darkness
             of
             doubts
             fled
             away
             ;
             marking
             the
             Book
             with
             my
             Finger
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             sign
             ,
             I
             shut
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             quiet
             countenance
             declared
             what
             was
             done
             to
             Alipius
             .
             And
             hereupon
             he
             also
             declared
             what
             was
             at
             Work
             in
             himself
             ,
             whereof
             I
             was
             ignorant
             .
             He
             desired
             to
             see
             what
             I
             had
             read
             ,
             which
             when
             I
             had
             shewed
             him
             ,
             he
             looked
             further
             than
             I
             had
             read
             ,
             nor
             did
             I
             know
             what
             followed
             .
             But
             it
             was
             this
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             weak
             in
             the
             Faith
             receive
             ,
             which
             he
             applyed
             unto
             himself
             and
             declared
             it
             unto
             me
             ;
             confirmed
             by
             this
             Admonition
             ,
             with
             a
             firm
             purpose
             and
             suitable
             to
             his
             manners
             ,
             wherein
             he
             formerly
             much
             excelled
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             joyned
             to
             me
             without
             any
             turbulent
             delay
             .
             We
             go
             in
             hereon
             unto
             my
             Mother
             ,
             and
             declare
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             She
             rejoyceth
             ;
             We
             make
             known
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             how
             it
             was
             done
             ;
             she
             exulteth
             and
             triumpheth
             ,
             and
             blesseth
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             able
             to
             do
             for
             us
             more
             than
             we
             know
             how
             to
             ask
             or
             understand
             .
             And
             these
             things
             doth
             the
             Holy
             Man
             express
             to
             bear
             witness
             ,
             as
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               Adversus
               typhum
               humani
               generis
            
             ,
             to
             repress
             the
             swelling
             pride
             of
             Mankind
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Example
             of
             Alipius
             we
             have
             an
             Instance
             ,
             how
             variously
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             effect
             this
             Work
             in
             Men
             ,
             carrying
             some
             through
             strong
             Convictions
             ,
             deep
             Humiliations
             ,
             great
             Distresses
             ,
             and
             perplexing
             Terrors
             of
             Mind
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             Peace
             and
             Rest
             ;
             leading
             others
             gently
             and
             quietly
             without
             any
             visible
             disturbances
             ,
             unto
             the
             saving
             Knowledge
             of
             himself
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             Secondly
             ;
             A
             second
             thing
             which
             befalls
             Men
             under
             this
             Work
             of
             Conviction
             ,
             is
             a
             dread
             and
             fear
             as
             to
             their
             Eternal
             Condition
             .
             There
             
             doth
             befal
             them
             an
             apprehension
             of
             that
             Wrath
             which
             is
             due
             to
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             threatned
             in
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             inflicted
             on
             them
             .
             This
             fills
             them
             with
             afflictive
             Perturbations
             of
             Mind
             ,
             with
             Dread
             and
             Terror
             ,
             Consternation
             and
             Humbling
             of
             their
             Souls
             thereon
             .
             And
             what
             befalls
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             is
             handled
             by
             some
             distinctly
             under
             the
             Names
             or
             Titles
             of
             ,
             
               Dolor
               legalis
               ,
               timor
               servilis
               ,
               attritio
               mentis
               ,
               compunctio
               cordis
               ,
               humiliatio
               animae
               ;
               Legal
               sorrow
               ,
               servile
               fear
               ,
               attrition
               of
               Mind
               ,
               compunction
               and
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
             And
             as
             these
             things
             have
             been
             handled
             most
             of
             them
             by
             
               Modern
               Divines
            
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             a
             certain
             series
             and
             dependance
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             discovery
             of
             their
             Nature
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             they
             are
             required
             in
             order
             unto
             
               sincere
               Conversion
               and
               sound
               Believing
            
             ;
             so
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             treated
             on
             in
             their
             way
             by
             the
             School-men
             ,
             as
             also
             they
             were
             before
             them
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Fathers
             .
             The
             charge
             therefore
             of
             Novelty
             which
             is
             laid
             by
             some
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             these
             Things
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             a
             
               fulsome
               mixture
            
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Confidence
             .
             Whether
             therefore
             all
             things
             that
             are
             delivered
             concerning
             these
             things
             be
             right
             or
             no
             ,
             sure
             enough
             I
             am
             that
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             about
             them
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             no
             newer
             than
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             taught
             in
             all
             Ages
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             What
             is
             needful
             to
             be
             received
             concerning
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             reduce
             to
             the
             ensuing
             Heads
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Conviction
               of
               Sin
            
             being
             ordinarily
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             either
             immediately
             or
             by
             Light
             and
             Truth
             thence
             derived
             ;
             there
             doth
             ordinarily
             accompany
             it
             a
             
               deep
               sense
            
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             eternal
             danger
             which
             the
             Soul
             is
             lyable
             unto
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             
               guilt
               of
               the
               Sin
            
             whereof
             it
             is
             convinced
             .
             For
             the
             Law
             comes
             with
             its
             whole
             Power
             upon
             the
             Mind
             and
             Conscience
             .
             Men
             may
             be
             partial
             in
             the
             Law
             the
             Law
             will
             not
             be
             partial
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             only
             convince
             by
             its
             Ligh●
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             condemns
             by
             its
             Authority
             .
             For
             what
             the
             
               Law
               speaks
               ,
               it
               speaks
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               under
               the
               Law.
            
             It
             takes
             Men
             
               under
               its
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             then
             shutting
             them
             under
             Sin
             ,
             it
             speaks
             unto
             them
             in
             great
             severity
             .
             This
             is
             called
             the
             
               coming
               of
               the
               Commandment
            
             ,
             and
             slaying
             of
             a
             Sinner
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             Apprehension
             will
             ordinarily
             ingenerate
             
               disquieting
               and
               perplexing
               Affections
            
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             otherwise
             where
             it
             is
             fixed
             and
             prevalent
             .
             As
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Sorrow
             and
             Shame
             ,
             for
             and
             of
             what
             they
             have
             done
             .
             Shame
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             wherein
             Conviction
             of
             Sin
             discovered
             it self
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             7.
             
             And
             Sorrow
             alwayes
             accompanieth
             it
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             36.
             
             Hearing
             these
             things
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               they
               were
               pierced
               with
               perplexing
               Grief
            
             in
             their
             Heart
             .
             Their
             eyes
             are
             opened
             to
             see
             the
             Guilt
             and
             Sense
             of
             Sin
             ,
             which
             pierceth
             them
             through
             with
             dividing
             Sorrow
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Fear
               of
               Eternal
               Wrath
            
             ;
             This
             keeps
             the
             Soul
             in
             bordage
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             and
             is
             accompanied
             with
             torment
             .
             The
             Person
             so
             convinced
             ,
             believes
             the
             threatning
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             true
             and
             trembles
             at
             it
             .
             An
             eminent
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             also
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             Perplexing
             
               unsatisfactory
               Enquiries
            
             after
             Means
             and
             Ways
             for
             deliverance
             out
             of
             this
             present
             Distress
             and
             from
             future
             Misery
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             is
             the
             restless
             enquiry
             of
             such
             Persons
             ,
             
               Mich.
               6.
               8.
               
               Acts
               2.
               
               Acts.
            
             14.
             
          
           
           
             (
             3.
             )
             These
             things
             will
             assuredly
             put
             the
             Soul
             on
             
               many
               Duties
            
             ,
             as
             Prayer
             for
             Deliverance
             ,
             Abstinence
             from
             Sin
             ,
             endeavours
             after
             a
             general
             change
             of
             Life
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             this
             Conviction
             puts
             forth
             and
             variously
             exerciseth
             its
             power
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             (
             4.
             )
             We
             do
             not
             ascribe
             the
             Effects
             intended
             unto
             the
             
               meer
               working
            
             of
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             upon
             the
             rational
             Consideration
             of
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             which
             yet
             cannot
             but
             be
             grievous
             and
             afflictive
             .
             These
             Things
             may
             be
             so
             proposed
             unto
             Men
             and
             pressed
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             avoid
             their
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             the
             Conclusions
             which
             naturally
             follow
             on
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             may
             not
             be
             in
             the
             least
             affected
             with
             them
             as
             we
             see
             by
             experience
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             say
             moreover
             that
             the
             Law
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             Consciences
             of
             Men
             are
             effectually
             brought
             under
             its
             Power
             ,
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             
               secret
               Vertue
            
             from
             God
             called
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
            
             ,
             which
             causeth
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             Curse
             of
             it
             to
             take
             a
             deep
             impression
             on
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             fill
             it
             with
             fear
             and
             dread
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             with
             horror
             and
             despair
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               unto
               Fear
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             and
             declares
             at
             large
             how
             all
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             convincing
             and
             condemning
             Power
             of
             it
             are
             in
             bondage
             ,
             nor
             doth
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             it
             ,
             lead
             or
             gender
             unto
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             Bondage
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             substance
             of
             these
             things
             is
             ordinarily
             found
             in
             those
             who
             are
             converted
             unto
             God
             ,
             when
             grown
             up
             unto
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             and
             capable
             of
             Impressions
             from
             external
             Administrations
             .
             Especially
             are
             they
             evident
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             of
             such
             as
             have
             been
             engaged
             in
             any
             open
             sinful
             couse
             or
             practice
             .
             But
             yet
             no
             
               certain
               Rule
               or
               Measure
            
             of
             them
             can
             be
             prescribed
             as
             necessary
             in
             or
             unto
             any
             antecedaneously
             unto
             Conversion
             .
             To
             evince
             the
             Truth
             hereof
             two
             things
             may
             be
             observed
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             Perturbations
             ,
             Sorrows
             ,
             Dejections
             ,
             Dread
             ,
             Fears
             ,
             are
             
               no
               Duty
            
             unto
             any
             ;
             only
             they
             are
             such
             things
             as
             sometimes
             ensue
             or
             are
             immitted
             into
             the
             Mind
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             a
             Duty
             indispensible
             ,
             namely
             conviction
             of
             Sin.
             They
             belong
             not
             to
             the
             Precept
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             to
             its
             Curse
             .
             They
             are
             no
             part
             of
             what
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             of
             what
             is
             inflicted
             on
             us
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Gospel-Sorrow
             and
             Humiliation
             after
             believing
             that
             is
             a
             Duty
             ,
             that
             is
             both
             commanded
             and
             hath
             Promises
             annexed
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             this
             Legal
             Sorrow
             is
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             not
             of
             its
             Command
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             exercise
             a
             Prerogative
             and
             Sovereignty
             in
             this
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             and
             deals
             with
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             in
             unspeakable
             variety
             .
             Some
             he
             leads
             by
             the
             Gates
             of
             Death
             and
             Hell
             unto
             Rest
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             like
             the
             People
             of
             old
             through
             the
             waste
             and
             howling
             Wilderness
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             the
             Paths
             of
             others
             he
             makes
             plain
             and
             easie
             unto
             them
             .
             Some
             walk
             or
             wander
             long
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             others
             Christ
             is
             formed
             in
             the
             first
             gracious
             Visitation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               34
            
             (
             6.
             )
             There
             is
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             no
             certain
             
               Measure
               or
               Degree
            
             of
             these
             Accidents
             or
             Consequents
             of
             Conviction
             to
             be
             prescribed
             unto
             any
             as
             
               antecedaneously
               necessary
            
             to
             sincere
             Conversion
             and
             sound
             Believing
             :
             but
             these
             two
             things
             in
             general
             are
             so
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             a
             Conviction
             of
             Sin
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             
             a
             
               state
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             of
             a
             
               course
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             of
             
               actual
               Sins
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Light
             of
             Natural
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             satisfied
             that
             it
             is
             thereby
             obnoxious
             unto
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God.
             Thus
             at
             least
             doth
             God
             
               conclude
               and
               shut
               up
               every
               one
               under
               Sin
            
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             Mercy
             ;
             
               for
               every
               Mouth
               must
               be
               stopped
               ,
               and
               all
               become
               guilty
               before
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             19.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             22.
             without
             this
             no
             Man
             ever
             did
             nor
             will
             ever
             sincerely
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             For
             he
             calleth
             none
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             in
             some
             measure
             are
             weary
             or
             thirsty
             ,
             or
             one
             way
             or
             other
             seek
             after
             Deliverance
             .
             The
             whole
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             who
             so
             conceit
             themselves
             ,
             have
             no
             need
             of
             a
             Physician
             ,
             they
             will
             neither
             enquire
             after
             him
             nor
             care
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             when
             they
             are
             invited
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             see
             Isa.
             32.
             2.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             A
             due
             apprehension
             and
             resolved
             Judgment
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             contrivance
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             or
             his
             ability
             to
             make
             use
             of
             and
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             nor
             any
             
               other
               way
            
             of
             God's
             appointment
             or
             approbation
             ,
             which
             will
             deliver
             the
             Soul
             in
             and
             from
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             it
             fears
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             which
             is
             proposed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               35
            
             (
             7.
             )
             Where
             these
             things
             are
             ,
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             Person
             so
             convinced
             ,
             is
             to
             enquire
             after
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             
               Revelation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             in
             him
             ,
             John
             1.
             13.
             
             And
             in
             order
             hereunto
             he
             ought
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             
               To
               own
               the
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Law
            
             under
             which
             he
             suffereth
             ,
             justifying
             God
             in
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             in
             its
             Holiness
             ,
             what-ever
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Dispensation
             towards
             himself
             ,
             
               Rom.
               3.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Chap.
            
             7.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             For
             God
             in
             this
             Work
             intends
             to
             break
             the
             stubbornness
             of
             Men's
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             Pride
             from
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             Not
             hastily
             to
             believe
             every
             thing
             that
             will
             propose
             it self
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             Remedy
             or
             Means
             of
             Relief
             ,
             Mich.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             The
             things
             which
             will
             present
             themselves
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             as
             means
             of
             Relief
             are
             of
             two
             sort
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             as
             the
             Fears
             and
             Superstitions
             of
             Men
             have
             suggested
             or
             will
             suggest
             .
             That
             which
             hath
             raised
             all
             the
             false
             Religion
             which
             is
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             contrivance
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Men's
             Consciences
             under
             Convictions
             .
             To
             pass
             by
             Gentilism
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             very
             Life
             and
             Soul
             of
             Popery
             .
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Mas●
             ,
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             of
             Pardons
             ,
             Penances
             ,
             Indulgences
             ,
             Abstinences
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             things
             innumerable
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             satisfie
             Conscience
             by
             them
             perplexed
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             Sin
             ?
             Hence
             many
             among
             them
             after
             great
             and
             outragious
             wickednesses
             ,
             do
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             highest
             Monastical
             Severity
             .
             The
             Life
             and
             Soul
             of
             Superstition
             consists
             in
             endeavours
             to
             quiet
             and
             charm
             the
             Consciences
             of
             Men
             convinced
             of
             Sin.
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             which
             is
             pressed
             with
             most
             vehemency
             and
             plausibility
             ,
             being
             suggested
             by
             the
             Law
             it self
             in
             a
             way
             of
             escape
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             its
             Sentence
             ,
             as
             the
             sense
             of
             what
             it
             speaks
             represented
             in
             a
             natural
             Conscience
             ,
             is
             
               legal
               Righteousness
            
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             in
             amendment
             of
             Life
             .
             This
             proposeth
             it self
             unto
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             with
             great
             importunity
             ,
             so
             with
             great
             Advantages
             to
             further
             its
             Acceptance
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             is
             
               unquestionably
               necessary
            
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             proper
             End
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             sincere
             Conversion
             unto
             God.
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             is
             looked
             on
             as
             the
             
               sense
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             or
             as
             that
             which
             will
             give
             satisfaction
             thereunto
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             deceit
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
             end
             proposed
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             
               amendment
               of
               Life
            
             be
             leaned
             on
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             
               broken
               Reed
            
             and
             pierce
             the
             Hand
             of
             him
             that
             rests
             upon
             it
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Law
             require
             at
             all
             times
             an
             abstinence
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             Sinner
             is
             
               amendment
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             yet
             it
             proposeth
             it
             not
             as
             that
             which
             will
             deliver
             any
             Soul
             from
             the
             
               guilt
               of
               Sin
               already
               contracted
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             State
             under
             Consideration
             .
             And
             if
             it
             win
             upon
             the
             Mind
             to
             accept
             of
             its
             Terms
             unto
             that
             end
             or
             purpose
             ,
             it
             can
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             will
             do
             less
             than
             shut
             up
             the
             Person
             under
             its
             Curse
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               36
            
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Persons
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             to
             beware
             of
             entangling
             Temptation
             .
             As
             (
             1.
             )
             that
             they
             have
             not
             
               attained
               such
               a
               degrec
               of
               Sorrow
               for
               Sin
            
             and
             Humiliation
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             called
             to
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             There
             was
             indeed
             more
             reason
             of
             giving
             caution
             against
             Temptations
             of
             this
             kind
             in
             former
             dayes
             ,
             when
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             dealt
             more
             severely
             ,
             I
             wish
             I
             may
             not
             also
             say
             ,
             more
             sincerely
             with
             the
             Consciences
             of
             Convinced
             Sinners
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             most
             now
             to
             do
             .
             But
             it
             is
             yet
             possible
             that
             herein
             may
             lie
             a
             mistake
             ;
             seeing
             
               no
               such
               Degrees
            
             of
             these
             things
             as
             some
             may
             be
             troubled
             about
             ,
             are
             prescribed
             for
             any
             such
             end
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             those
             who
             perswade
             them
             to
             believe
             ,
             know
             not
             how
             great
             Sinners
             they
             are
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             know
             that
             Christ
             called
             the
             greatest
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             an
             undervaluation
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             to
             suppose
             that
             the
             greatest
             Sins
             should
             disappoint
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             in
             any
             that
             sincerely
             come
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               37
            
             The
             last
             thing
             whereby
             this
             Work
             of
             Conversion
             to
             God
             is
             compleated
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ingenerating
             and
             acting
             of
             Faith
             in
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             remains
             alone
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             wherein
             all
             possible
             brevity
             and
             plainness
             shall
             be
             consulted
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             comprize
             what
             I
             have
             to
             offer
             on
             this
             Head
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Observations
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             This
             is
             the
             
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               Work
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             and
             ever
             was
             so
             form
             the
             first
             giving
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
             
               The
               Law
               was
               given
               by
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               but
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               came
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             John
             1.
             18.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             18.
             
             Ephes.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             To
             this
             purpose
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             concerning
             Redemption
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             be
             declared
             and
             made
             known
             to
             Convinced
             Sinners
             .
             And
             this
             also
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             Sovereign
             Wisdom
             and
             Grace
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             of
             them
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             declared
             .
             This
             is
             
               the
               Work
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             Work
             which
             he
             requires
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             
               that
               we
               believe
               in
               him
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               ,
            
             Joh.
             6.
             
             And
             this
             Command
             of
             God
             unto
             Sinners
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             teacheth
             us
             to
             press
             from
             the
             manifold
             Aggravations
             which
             attend
             the
             Sin
             of
             not
             complying
             therewith
             .
             For
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             therein
             declared
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             
               A
               Rejection
               of
               the
               Testimony
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             he
             gives
             unto
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ,
             with
             the
             excellency
             and
             certainty
             of
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             of
             Sinners
             by
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             make
             
               God
               a
               Layar
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             10.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             A
             
               Contempt
               of
               Love
               and
               Grace
            
             ,
             with
             the
             way
             and
             means
             of
             their
             communication
             to
             lost
             Sinners
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             provocation
             that
             can
             be
             offered
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             In
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             proposed
             ,
             as
             
               crucified
               and
               lifted
               up
            
             for
             the
             especial
             Object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             
               John
               3.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Gal.
            
             3.
             1.
             
             And
             this
             Proposition
             of
             Christ
             hath
             included
             in
             it
             an
             Invitation
             unto
             all
             Convinced
             Sinners
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Isa.
               45.
               2.
               
               Chap.
            
             65.
             1.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             being
             proposed
             unto
             Sinners
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             their
             acceptance
             or
             receiving
             of
             him
             being
             urged
             on
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             withal
             declared
             for
             
               what
               end
            
             he
             is
             so
             proposed
             .
             And
             this
             is
             in
             general
             
               to
               save
               them
               from
               their
               Sins
               ,
            
             Mat.
             1.
             21.
             or
             
               the
               Wrath
               to
               come
            
             whereof
             they
             are
             afraid
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             1.
             10.
             
             For
             in
             the
             Evangelical
             Proposition
             of
             him
             there
             is
             included
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             there
             is
             a
             
               Way
               yet
               remaining
               for
               Sinners
            
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             escape
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             which
             they
             have
             deserved
             ,
             
               Psal.
               130.
               4.
               
               Job
               33.
               24.
               
               Acts
            
             4.
             12.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             Foundation
             of
             these
             Wayes
             lies
             in
             an
             Atonement
             made
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             unto
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Satisfaction
             to
             his
             Law
             for
             Sin
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             2
             
             
               Cor.
               5.
               21.
               
               Gal.
            
             3.
             13.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             God
             is
             
               well-pleased
               with
               this
               Atonement
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             is
             that
             we
             should
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             acquiesce
             in
             it
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               5.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Isa.
               53.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Rom.
            
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             It
             is
             proposed
             and
             promised
             ,
             that
             through
             and
             upon
             their
             believing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             on
             Christ
             as
             proposed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             for
             the
             only
             way
             of
             Redemption
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Convinced
               Sinners
               shall
               be
               pardoned
            
             ,
             justified
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             before
             God
             ,
             discharged
             of
             the
             Law
             against
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             imputation
             unto
             them
             of
             what
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             hath
             done
             for
             them
             and
             suffered
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
             
               Cor.
               1.
               30
               ,
               31.
               2
               
               Cor.
               5.
               21.
               
               Ephes.
            
             2.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             To
             prevail
             with
             and
             win
             over
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             unto
             a
             consent
             to
             receive
             Christ
             on
             the
             Terms
             wherein
             he
             is
             proposed
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             trust
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             ,
             and
             continueth
             to
             do
             for
             pardon
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             is
             filled
             with
             
               Arguments
               ,
               Invitation
               ,
               Incouragements
               ,
               Exhortations
               ,
               Promises
               ,
            
             all
             of
             them
             designed
             to
             explain
             and
             declare
             the
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Faithfulness
             ,
             and
             good-Will
             of
             God
             herein
             .
             In
             the
             due
             management
             and
             improvement
             of
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             consists
             the
             principal
             Wisdom
             and
             Skill
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             (
             8.
             )
             Among
             these
             various
             Ways
             or
             Means
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Will
             ,
             God
             frequently
             causeth
             some
             
               especial
               Word
            
             ,
             Promise
             or
             Passage
             to
             fix
             it self
             on
             the
             
               Mind
               of
               a
               Sinner
            
             ,
             as
             we
             saw
             it
             in
             the
             Instance
             before
             insisted
             on
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Soul
             is
             first
             excited
             to
             exert
             and
             act
             the
             Faith
             wherewith
             it
             is
             endued
             ,
             by
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             before
             described
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             are
             Men
             directed
             unto
             Rest
             Peace
             and
             Consolation
             ,
             in
             that
             variety
             of
             Degrees
             wherein
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             communicate
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             9.
             )
             
               This
               Acting
               of
               Faith
               on
               Christ
            
             through
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             Pardon
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             inseparably
             accompanied
             with
             ,
             and
             that
             Faith
             is
             the
             Root
             and
             infallible
             cause
             of
             an
             
               universal
               Ingagement
               of
               Heart
               unto
               all
               Holy
               Obedience
               to
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             with
             a
             Relinquishment
             of
             all
             known
             Sin
             ,
             necessarily
             producing
             a
             through-Change
             
             and
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Fruitfulness
             in
             Obedience
             .
             For
             as
             upon
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Promises
             whereby
             it
             is
             exhibited
             unto
             us
             being
             mixed
             with
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             poor
             Sinner
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             
               Godly
               Sorrow
            
             and
             Shame
             for
             its
             former
             Sins
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             deeply
             humbled
             for
             them
             ;
             so
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             it
             being
             now
             renewed
             and
             inwardly
             changed
             ,
             it
             can
             no
             more
             refrain
             from
             the
             
               Love
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             from
             an
             Ingagement
             into
             a
             watchful
             course
             of
             Universal
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             such
             free
             Actings
             as
             are
             proper
             unto
             it
             ,
             than
             one
             that
             is
             
               new
               born
            
             can
             refrain
             from
             all
             Acts
             of
             
               Life
               Natural
            
             ,
             In
             Motion
             desire
             of
             Food
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Vain
             and
             foolish
             therefore
             are
             the
             
               Reproaches
               of
               some
            
             ,
             who
             in
             an
             high
             course
             of
             a
             Worldly
             Life
             and
             Profane
             ,
             do
             charge
             others
             with
             Preaching
             a
             
               Justification
               by
               Faith
            
             alone
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             a
             neglect
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Obedience
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             such
             Scoffers
             and
             fierce
             Despisers
             of
             all
             that
             are
             good
             do
             so
             earnestly
             plead
             for
             .
             Those
             whom
             they
             openly
             reflect
             upon
             ,
             do
             unanimously
             teach
             ,
             That
             the
             Faith
             which
             doth
             not
             
               purifie
               the
               Heart
            
             and
             
               reform
               the
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             fruitful
             in
             good
             Works
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             an
             
               effectual
               Cause
               and
               Means
            
             of
             Repentance
             and
             newness
             of
             Life
             ,
             is
             not
             genuine
             nor
             pleadable
             unto
             Justification
             ,
             but
             empty
             ,
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             if
             trusted
             unto
             ,
             will
             eternally
             deceive
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             They
             do
             all
             of
             them
             press
             the
             indispensible
             necessity
             of
             
               Universal
               Holiness
            
             ,
             Godliness
             ,
             Righteousness
             or
             Obedience
             to
             all
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             on
             surer
             Principles
             ,
             with
             more
             cogent
             Arguments
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             clear
             compliance
             with
             the
             Will
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             than
             any
             they
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             who
             ignorantly
             and
             falsly
             traduce
             them
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             regard
             them
             not
             .
             And
             as
             they
             urge
             an
             
               Obediential
               Holiness
            
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             defective
             in
             any
             Duty
             either
             towards
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             which
             they
             either
             plead
             for
             or
             pretend
             unto
             ;
             so
             it
             contains
             that
             in
             it
             which
             is
             more
             
               Sublime
               ,
               Spiritual
            
             ,
             and
             Heavenly
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             are
             either
             acquainted
             with
             or
             do
             regard
             ;
             which
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             shall
             be
             made
             more
             fully
             to
             appear
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               38
            
             (
             10.
             )
             Those
             who
             were
             thus
             converted
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             
               Primitive
               Times
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             upon
             their
             Confession
             or
             Profession
             hereof
             admitted
             into
             Church-Society
             ,
             and
             a
             Participation
             of
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             thereof
             .
             And
             this
             being
             the
             common
             way
             whereby
             any
             were
             added
             unto
             the
             
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Faithfull
            
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             effectual
             Means
             of
             
               intense
               Love
            
             without
             dissimulation
             among
             them
             all
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             joynt
             Interest
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             I
             shall
             shut
             up
             this
             Discourse
             with
             one
             Instance
             hereof
             ,
             given
             us
             by
             Austin
             in
             the
             Conversion
             and
             Admission
             into
             Church-Society
             ,
             of
             Victorinus
             a
             Platonical
             Philosopher
             ;
             as
             he
             received
             the
             Story
             from
             Simplicianus
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             Baptized
             ;
             
               Ut
               ventum
               est
               ad
               horam
               profitendae
               fidei
               quae
               verbis
               certis
               retentisque
               memoriter
               ,
               de
               loco
               eminentiore
               in
               conspectu
               populi
               fidelis
            
             Romae
             
               reddi
               solet
               ab
               eis
               qui
               accessuri
               sunt
               ad
               gratiam
               tuam
               ,
               oblatum
               esse
               dicebat
            
             Victorino
             
               a
               Presbyteris
               ,
               ut
               secretius
               redderet
               ,
               sicut
               non
               nullis
               qui
               verecundia
               trepidaturi
               videbantur
               offerri
               mos
               erat
               ;
               illum
               autem
               maluisse
               salutem
               suam
               in
               conspectu
               sanctae
               multitudinis
               profiteri
               ,
               non
               enim
               erat
               salus
               quam
               docebat
               in
               Rheterica
               &
               tamen
               eam
               publice
               professus
               erat
               .
               Quanto
               minus
               vereri
               debuit
            
             Mansuetam
             
               gregem
               tuam
               pronuncians
               verbum
               tuum
               ,
               qui
               non
               verebatur
               in
               verbis
               suis
               turbas
               insanorum
               ?
               Itaque
               ubi
               ascendit
               ut
               redderet
               ,
               omnes
               sibimet
               invicem
               ut
               eum
               noverant
               ,
               instrepurent
               nomen
               ejus
               strepitu
               congratulationis
               .
               
               Quis
               autem
               ibi
               eum
               non
               noverat
               ?
               Et
            
             sonuit
             
               presso
               sonitu
               per
               ora
               cunctorum
            
             ,
             Victorinus
             ,
             Victorinus
             ;
             
               cito
               sonuerunt
               exultatione
               quia
               videbant
               eum
               ,
            
             cito
             
               siluerunt
               intentione
               ut
               audirent
               eum
               ;
               pronunciat
               ille
               fidem
               veracem
               praeclara
               fiducia
               ,
               &
               volebant
               eum
               omnes
               rapere
               intro
               in
               cor
               suum
               ;
               &
               rapiebant
               amando
               &
               gaudeno
               .
               Hae
               rapientium
            
             manus
             
               erant
               ;
               Lib.
               8.
               
               Cap.
            
             2.
             
             Not
             a
             few
             things
             concerning
             the
             Order
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             fervent
             Love
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             in
             their
             Church-Societies
             ,
             are
             intimated
             and
             represented
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             reflect
             upon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               39
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               second
               Great
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             This
             is
             a
             summary
             Description
             of
             his
             Forming
             and
             Creating
             the
             Members
             of
             that
             
               Mystical
               Body
            
             whose
             Head
             is
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             The
             latter
             part
             of
             our
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             
               external
               manner
               of
               Regeneration
            
             or
             Conversion
             unto
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             gradual
             Preparation
             for
             it
             and
             Accomplishment
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             that
             Subject
             which
             many
             Practical
             Divines
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             have
             in
             their
             Preaching
             and
             Writings
             much
             insisted
             on
             and
             improved
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Profit
             and
             Edification
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             But
             this
             whole
             Doctrine
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Declarations
             and
             Applications
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             now
             by
             some
             among
             our selves
             derided
             and
             exposed
             to
             Scorn
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             known
             to
             have
             been
             the
             constant
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             most
             Learned
             Prelates
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Doctrine
             is
             exploded
             ,
             so
             all
             experience
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             decried
             as
             Fanatical
             and
             Enthusiastical
             .
          
           
             To
             obviate
             the
             Pride
             and
             Wantonness
             of
             this
             filthy
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             the
             summary
             Representation
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             now
             given
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             several
             Instances
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             Experience
             of
             the
             
               Great
               and
               Holy
               Man
            
             so
             often
             named
             .
             For
             whereas
             some
             of
             those
             by
             whom
             this
             Doctrine
             and
             Work
             are
             despised
             ,
             are
             puffed
             up
             with
             a
             conceit
             of
             their
             Excellency
             in
             the
             
               Theatrical
               Scoptical
               Faculty
            
             of
             these
             Days
             ,
             unto
             a
             contempt
             of
             all
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             contradicted
             in
             the
             most
             importune
             of
             their
             Dictates
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             should
             
               swell
               themselves
               until
               they
               break
            
             ,
             like
             the
             Frog
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             prevail
             with
             their
             fondest
             Admirers
             ,
             to
             admit
             them
             into
             a
             competition
             with
             the
             
               immortal
               Wit
               ,
               Grace
               and
               Learning
            
             of
             that
             Eminent
             Champion
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Light
             of
             the
             Age
             wherein
             he
             lived
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           BOOK
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Gospel
             Holiness
             explained
             .
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Regeneration
               the
               Way
               whereby
               the
               Spirit
               forms
               living
               Members
               for
               the
               Mystical
               Body
               of
               Christ.
               (
               2
               )
               Carryed
               on
               by
               Sanctification
               ,
               2
               Thess.
               5.
               23.
               opened
               .
               (
               3
               )
               God
               the
               only
               Author
               of
               our
               Sanctification
               and
               Holiness
               .
               (
               4
               )
               And
               that
               as
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               .
               (
               5
               )
               Sanctification
               described
               .
               (
               6
               )
               A
               diligent
               enquiry
               into
               the
               nature
               whereof
               ,
               with
               that
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               proved
               necessary
               .
               (
               7
               )
               Sanctification
               two-fold
               :
               1.
               
               By
               External
               Dedication
               ;
               2.
               
               By
               Internal
               Purification
               .
               (
               8
               )
               Holiness
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Gospel
               and
               its
               Truth
               .
               (
               9
               )
               Not
               discernible
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               Carnal
               Reason
               .
               (
               10
               )
               Hardly
               understood
               by
               Believers
               themselves
               .
               (
               11
               )
               It
               passeth
               over
               into
               Eternity
               .
               (
               12
               )
               Hath
               in
               it
               a
               present
               Glory
               .
               (
               13
               )
               Is
               all
               that
               God
               requireth
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               sense
               .
               (
               14
               )
               Promised
               unto
               us
               .
               (
               15
               )
               How
               we
               are
               to
               improve
               the
               Command
               for
               Holiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             IN
             the
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ,
             the
             Nature
             and
             Manner
             whereof
             we
             have
             before
             described
             ,
             consists
             the
             
               second
               part
            
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             order
             unto
             the
             compleating
             and
             perfecting
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             .
             As
             in
             the
             former
             he
             prepared
             a
             Natural
             Body
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             obey
             and
             suffer
             according
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             so
             by
             this
             latter
             he
             prepares
             him
             a
             Mystical
             Body
             ,
             or
             members
             spiritually
             living
             ,
             by
             uniting
             them
             unto
             Him
             who
             is
             their
             
               Head
               and
               their
               Life
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             4.
             
             
               For
               as
               the
               Body
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               hath
               many
               members
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               members
               of
               that
               one
               Body
               ,
               being
               many
               ,
               are
               one
               Body
               ,
               so
               also
               is
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
             Nor
             doth
             he
             leave
             this
             work
             in
             that
             Beginning
             of
             it
             whereof
             we
             have
             treated
             ,
             but
             unto
             him
             also
             it
             belongs
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             to
             perfection
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             and
             Effects
             we
             are
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             enquire
             into
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             Our
             Apostle
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Thessalonians
               ,
               Chap.
            
             5.
             having
             closely
             compiled
             a
             great
             number
             of
             weighty
             particular
             
               Evangelical
               Duties
            
             ,
             and
             annexed
             sundry
             Motives
             and
             Enforcements
             unto
             them
             ,
             closeth
             all
             his
             holy
             Prescriptions
             with
             a
             fervent
             Prayer
             for
             them
             ,
             
               v.
               23.
               
               And
               the
               very
               God
               of
               Peace
               sanctifie
               you
               wholly
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               
               whole
               spirit
               and
               soul
               ,
               and
               body
               ,
               be
               preserved
               blamelesse
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Or
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             rather
             read
             the
             words
             ,
             
               And
               God
               himself
               even
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               sanctifie
               you
               throughout
               ,
               that
               your
               whole
               spirit
               ,
               and
               soul
               ,
               and
               body
               ,
               may
               be
               preserved
               blameless
               .
            
             The
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Graces
             and
             Duties
             which
             he
             had
             enjoyned
             them
             did
             belong
             unto
             their
             Sanctification
             ,
             which
             though
             their
             own
             Duty
             was
             not
             absolutely
             in
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             
               Work
               of
               God
            
             in
             them
             and
             upon
             them
             .
             Therefore
             that
             they
             might
             be
             able
             thereunto
             and
             might
             actually
             comply
             with
             his
             Commands
             ,
             he
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             thus
             sanctifie
             them
             throughout
             .
             That
             this
             shall
             be
             accomplished
             in
             them
             and
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             gives
             them
             assurance
             from
             the
             Faithfulness
             (
             and
             consequently
             Power
             and
             Unchangeableness
             which
             are
             included
             therein
             )
             of
             him
             who
             had
             undertaken
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             
               v.
               24.
               
               Faithfull
               is
               he
               that
               calleth
               you
               ,
               who
               will
               also
               do
               it
               .
            
             Now
             whereas
             this
             Assurance
             did
             not
             arise
             nor
             was
             taken
             from
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             peculiar
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             merely
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Faithfulness
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             it
             is
             equal
             with
             respect
             unto
             all
             that
             are
             effectually
             called
             .
             They
             shall
             all
             infallibly
             be
             
               sanctified
               throughout
               ,
               and
               preserved
               blameless
               to
               the
               Coming
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             This
             therefore
             being
             the
             great
             priviledge
             of
             Believers
             ,
             and
             their
             eternal
             safety
             absolutely
             depending
             thereon
             ,
             it
             requires
             our
             utmost
             Diligence
             to
             search
             into
             the
             Nature
             and
             Necessity
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             done
             from
             this
             and
             the
             like
             places
             of
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             And
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Author
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             who
             only
             is
             so
             ,
             is
             asserted
             to
             be
             God.
             He
             is
             the
             Eternal
             Spring
             and
             only
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Holiness
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             it
             in
             any
             Creature
             but
             what
             is
             directly
             and
             immediately
             from
             him
             .
             There
             was
             not
             in
             our
             
               first
               Creation
               .
               He
            
             made
             us
             in
             his
             own
             image
             .
             And
             to
             suppose
             that
             we
             can
             now
             sanctifie
             or
             make
             our selves
             holy
             ,
             is
             proudly
             to
             renounce
             and
             cast
             off
             our
             principal
             Dependance
             upon
             him
             .
             We
             may
             as
             wisely
             and
             rationally
             contend
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             not
             our
             Being
             and
             our
             Lives
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             have
             not
             our
             Holiness
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             any
             .
             Hereunto
             are
             the
             proud
             Opinions
             of
             educeing
             an
             Holiness
             out
             of
             the
             principles
             of
             Nature
             to
             be
             reduced
             .
             I
             know
             all
             men
             will
             pretend
             that
             Holiness
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             denyed
             by
             Pelagins
             himself
             .
             But
             many
             with
             him
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             from
             God
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             a
             way
             of
             
               especial
               Grace
            
             .
             It
             is
             this
             latter
             way
             which
             we
             plead
             for
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             from
             our selves
             ,
             or
             educed
             by
             any
             means
             out
             of
             our
             Natural
             Abilities
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             God
             in
             that
             way
             .
             For
             God
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             corrupted
             Nature
             are
             opposed
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             further
             afterwards
             ;
             And
             therefore
             (
             2
             )
             is
             He
             that
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             so
             emphatically
             here
             expressed
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Even
               God
               himself
            
             ;
             if
             he
             doth
             it
             not
             none
             other
             can
             do
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             wrought
             nor
             effected
             :
             There
             is
             no
             other
             way
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             brought
             about
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             fall
             under
             the
             power
             or
             efficacy
             of
             any
             means
             absolutely
             whatever
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             wrought
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             He
             doth
             it
             
               of
               Himself
            
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             Grace
             ;
             
               by
               Himself
            
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             Power
             ;
             
               for
               Himself
            
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             Glory
             :
             And
             that
             (
             3
             )
             under
             this
             especial
             consideration
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             This
             Title
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             only
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             
             frequently
             ,
             
               Rom.
               15.
               33.
               chap.
               16.
               20.
               2
               
               Cor.
               13.
               11.
               
               Phil.
               4.
               9.
               
               Heb.
            
             13.
             20.
             
             Were
             it
             unto
             our
             present
             purpose
             to
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             general
             nature
             of
             Peace
             ,
             I
             might
             shew
             how
             it
             is
             comprehensive
             of
             all
             Order
             ,
             Rest
             and
             Blessedness
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
             On
             this
             account
             the
             enclosure
             of
             it
             in
             this
             Title
             unto
             God
             as
             its
             only
             Possessour
             and
             Author
             ,
             belongs
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             Diadem
             .
             Every
             thing
             that
             is
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               evil
               One
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             evil
             is
             so
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             contrariety
             unto
             peace
             .
             Well
             therefore
             may
             God
             be
             styled
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             .
             But
             these
             things
             I
             may
             not
             here
             stay
             to
             explain
             ;
             although
             the
             words
             are
             so
             comprehensive
             and
             expressive
             of
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             that
             Holiness
             which
             is
             the
             effect
             thereof
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             shall
             choose
             to
             found
             my
             whole
             Discourse
             concerning
             this
             subject
             upon
             them
             .
             That
             which
             offers
             it self
             unto
             our
             present
             design
             from
             this
             expression
             ,
             is
             the
             peculiar
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Work
               of
               our
               Sanctification
            
             which
             lies
             in
             this
             especial
             Property
             of
             God.
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             said
             to
             sanctifie
             us
             as
             the
             
               God
               of
               peace
            
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Because
             it
             is
             a
             
               fruit
               and
               effect
            
             of
             that
             peace
             with
             himself
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             and
             prepared
             for
             us
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             For
             he
             
               was
               in
               Christ
               reconciling
               the
               World
               unto
               himself
               ,
               destroying
               the
               Enmity
            
             which
             entred
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             laying
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Eternal
             Peace
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             sanctifie
             us
             or
             make
             us
             Holy
             ,
             without
             a
             respect
             whereunto
             he
             would
             no
             more
             do
             so
             ,
             than
             he
             will
             sanctifie
             again
             the
             Angels
             that
             have
             sinned
             ,
             for
             whom
             there
             is
             
               no
               peace
            
             made
             ,
             nor
             Attonement
             .
             (
             2
             )
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             our
             Natures
             and
             Persons
             
               preserves
               that
               peace
            
             with
             himself
             in
             its
             Exercise
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             and
             procured
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ;
             without
             which
             it
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             ,
             nor
             continued
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Duties
             and
             Fruits
             thereof
             ,
             consist
             all
             those
             Actings
             towards
             God
             which
             a
             
               State
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               Peace
            
             ,
             and
             Friendship
             do
             require
             .
             It
             is
             Holiness
             that
             keeps
             up
             a
             sense
             of
             Peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             prevents
             those
             spiritual
             breaches
             which
             the
             remainders
             of
             our
             Enmity
             would
             occasion
             .
             Hence
             God
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Peace
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Holiness
             .
             God
             even
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             doth
             sanctifie
             us
             :
             How
             this
             is
             done
             
               immediately
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             work
             doth
             consist
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             which
             must
             afterwards
             be
             more
             fully
             declared
             .
             And
             he
             is
             here
             said
             to
             sanctifie
             us
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             universally
             and
             compleatly
             ;
             carrying
             on
             the
             work
             untill
             it
             comes
             to
             perfection
             .
             For
             two
             things
             are
             intended
             in
             that
             Expression
             .
             1.
             
             That
             our
             
               whole
               Nature
            
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             one
             Faculty
             or
             Part
             of
             it
             .
             2.
             
             That
             as
             the
             work
             it self
             is
             sincere
             and
             universal
             ,
             communicating
             all
             parts
             of
             real
             Holiness
             unto
             our
             whole
             Natures
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             carryed
             on
             to
             Compleatness
             and
             Perfection
             .
             Both
             these
             in
             the
             ensuing
             words
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             as
             the
             end
             and
             design
             of
             his
             Prayer
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             which
             he
             prayed
             for
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Sanctification
             he
             makes
             to
             be
             our
             whole
             Natures
             ,
             which
             he
             distributes
             unto
             our
             
               entire
               spirits
               ,
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
            
             ;
             and
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             End
             of
             the
             whole
             is
             ,
             the
             preservation
             of
             of
             us
             blameless
             in
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             will
             both
             of
             them
             be
             immediately
             more
             fully
             spoken
             unto
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             
               Sanctification
               as
               here
               described
            
             ,
             is
             the
             immediate
             Work
             of
             God
             by
             his
             
             Spirit
             upon
             our
             whole
             Natures
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             peace
             made
             for
             us
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             being
             changed
             into
             his
             likeness
             ,
             we
             are
             kept
             entirely
             in
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             preserved
             unblameable
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             state
             of
             gracious
             Acceptation
             with
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             unto
             the
             End.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             The
             nature
             of
             this
             Work
             and
             its
             Effect
             which
             is
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             the
             Necessity
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             we
             must
             on
             many
             Accounts
             with
             our
             utmost
             Diligence
             enquire
             and
             search
             into
             .
             This
             both
             the
             Importance
             of
             the
             Truth
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Opposition
             thatis
             made
             unto
             it
             ,
             render
             necessary
             .
             Besides
             ,
             whereas
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             especial
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             not
             so
             denominated
             originally
             from
             this
             peculiar
             Work
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             should
             be
             called
             Holy
             meerly
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Holiness
             in
             all
             that
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             before
             disproved
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             general
             consent
             ,
             in
             words
             at
             least
             ,
             among
             all
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             his
             immediate
             and
             proper
             Work
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             is
             the
             
               only
               sanctifier
            
             of
             all
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             :
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             take
             as
             yet
             for
             granted
             ,
             although
             some
             among
             us
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             pretend
             high
             to
             the
             preaching
             of
             Holiness
             (
             whatever
             be
             their
             practice
             )
             but
             reproach
             others
             as
             weakning
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             talk
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             as
             if
             in
             the
             Holiness
             which
             they
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             news
             to
             meet
             with
             queint
             and
             guilded
             Discourses
             about
             Holiness
             ,
             intermixed
             with
             
               scoffing
               reflections
            
             on
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             therein
             .
             This
             Work
             therefore
             of
             his
             we
             are
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             to
             attend
             unto
             ;
             unless
             we
             would
             be
             found
             among
             the
             number
             of
             such
             as
             those
             who
             own
             themselves
             and
             teach
             their
             Children
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               sanctifies
               all
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             not
             only
             despise
             the
             work
             of
             Holiness
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             deride
             those
             who
             plead
             an
             interest
             therein
             as
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             ,
             such
             fruits
             of
             secret
             Atheism
             doth
             the
             world
             abound
             withall
             .
             But
             our
             principal
             Duty
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             aright
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             indeed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             One
             thing
             we
             must
             premise
             to
             clear
             our
             ensuing
             Discourse
             from
             Ambiguity
             .
             And
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             mention
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             a
             
               Twofold
               sanctification
            
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             a
             two-fold
             Holiness
             .
             The
             first
             is
             common
             unto
             Persons
             and
             Things
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             peculiar
             Dedication
             Consecration
             or
             Separation
             of
             them
             unto
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             by
             his
             own
             Appointment
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             Holy.
             Thus
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             of
             Old
             ,
             the
             Arke
             ,
             the
             Altar
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             ,
             were
             sanctified
             and
             made
             Holy.
             And
             indeed
             in
             all
             Holiness
             whatever
             there
             is
             a
             peculiar
             Dedication
             and
             Separation
             unto
             God.
             But
             in
             the
             sense
             mentioned
             ,
             this
             was
             solitary
             and
             alone
             ;
             no
             more
             belonged
             unto
             it
             but
             this
             
               sacred
               separation
            
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             other
             effect
             of
             this
             Sanctification
             .
             But
             (
             secondly
             )
             There
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Separation
             to
             God
             is
             not
             the
             first
             thing
             done
             or
             intended
             ,
             but
             a
             Consequent
             and
             Effect
             thereof
             .
             This
             is
             real
             and
             internal
             ,
             by
             the
             Communicating
             of
             a
             principle
             of
             Holiness
             unto
             our
             Natures
             ,
             attended
             with
             its
             Exercise
             in
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             that
             which
             in
             the
             first
             
             place
             we
             enquire
             after
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             Believers
             are
             therein
             and
             thereby
             peculiarly
             separated
             and
             dedicated
             unto
             God
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             And
             unto
             what
             we
             have
             to
             deliver
             concerning
             it
             we
             shall
             make
             way
             by
             the
             ensuing
             observations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             This
             whole
             matter
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             is
             peculiarly
             joyned
             with
             ,
             and
             limited
             unto
             the
             
               Doctrine
               ,
               Truth
            
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             for
             Holiness
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             implanting
             ,
             writing
             ,
             and
             realizing
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             our
             souls
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             termed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               24.
               
               The
               Holiness
               of
               Truth
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ingenerates
             ,
             and
             which
             consists
             in
             a
             conformity
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospel
             it self
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Tit.
               1.
               1.
               
               The
               Truth
               which
               is
               according
               unto
               Godliness
               ,
            
             which
             declares
             that
             Godliness
             and
             Holiness
             which
             God
             requireth
             .
             The
             prayer
             also
             of
             our
             Saviour
             for
             our
             Sanctification
             is
             conformed
             therunto
             ,
             
               John
               17.
               17.
               
               Sanctifie
               them
               in
               (
               or
               by
               )
               thy
               Truth
               ,
               thy
               word
               is
               Truth
               .
            
             And
             he
             sanctified
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             that
             
               we
               might
               be
               sanctified
               in
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             This
             alone
             is
             that
             Truth
             
               which
               makes
               us
               free
               ,
               John
            
             8.
             12.
             that
             is
             from
             sin
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             unto
             Righteousness
             in
             Holiness
             .
             It
             belongs
             neither
             to
             nature
             nor
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             effected
             by
             them
             .
             Nature
             is
             wholly
             corrupted
             and
             contrary
             unto
             it
             .
             The
             Law
             indeed
             for
             certain
             Ends
             was
             
               given
               by
               Moses
            
             ,
             but
             all
             
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               came
               by
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             There
             neither
             is
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             be
             ,
             the
             least
             dram
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             what
             flowing
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             communicated
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Truth
             and
             promise
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             There
             may
             be
             something
             like
             it
             as
             to
             its
             outward
             Acts
             and
             effects
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             )
             something
             that
             may
             wear
             its
             Livery
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             the
             fruit
             of
             mens
             own
             Endeavours
             in
             Compliance
             with
             their
             convictions
             ,
             but
             Holiness
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             or
             nature
             with
             it
             .
             And
             this
             men
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             withal
             .
             It
             is
             the
             design
             of
             corrupted
             Reason
             to
             debase
             all
             the
             glorious
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             concernments
             of
             them
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             whole
             
               Mystery
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Highest
             crown
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               God
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             unto
             the
             lowest
             and
             nearest
             effect
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             but
             it
             labours
             to
             deprave
             ,
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             debase
             .
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             in
             his
             whole
             person
             to
             be
             but
             a
             
               meer
               man
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Obedience
             and
             suffering
             to
             be
             but
             an
             Example
             ,
             in
             his
             doctrine
             to
             be
             confin'd
             unto
             the
             Capacity
             and
             Comprehension
             of
             
               Carnal
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Holiness
             which
             he
             communicates
             by
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             that
             
               Moral
               vertue
            
             which
             is
             common
             among
             men
             as
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             Endeavours
             .
             Herein
             some
             will
             acknowledge
             that
             men
             are
             guided
             and
             directed
             to
             a
             great
             Advantage
             by
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             and
             thereunto
             excited
             by
             motions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             himself
             put
             forth
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             that
             Truth
             ;
             but
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             it
             ,
             more
             excellent
             ,
             more
             mysterious
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             .
             But
             these
             low
             and
             carnal
             imaginations
             are
             exceedingly
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Recovery
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             and
             healing
             of
             the
             wound
             it
             received
             by
             the
             entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Restauration
             into
             a
             state
             of
             Communion
             with
             himself
             
               Moral
               vertue
            
             is
             indeed
             the
             best
             thing
             amongst
             men
             that
             is
             of
             them
             .
             It
             far
             exceeds
             in
             worth
             ,
             use
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             
             all
             that
             the
             Honours
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             World
             can
             extend
             unto
             .
             And
             it
             is
             admirable
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             instructions
             are
             given
             concerning
             it
             ,
             what
             expressions
             are
             made
             of
             its
             excellency
             ,
             what
             Encomiums
             of
             its
             use
             and
             beauty
             by
             Learned
             contemplative
             men
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             the
             wisest
             of
             whom
             did
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             yet
             something
             in
             it
             which
             they
             could
             onely
             admire
             ,
             and
             not
             comprehend
             .
             And
             very
             eminent
             instances
             of
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             were
             given
             in
             the
             lives
             and
             conversations
             of
             some
             of
             them
             .
             And
             as
             the
             examples
             of
             their
             Righteousness
             ,
             Moderation
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Equanimity
             in
             all
             Conditions
             ,
             rise
             up
             at
             present
             unto
             the
             shame
             and
             reproach
             of
             many
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             be
             called
             over
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             as
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             their
             Condemnation
             .
             But
             to
             suppose
             that
             this
             
               Moral
               vertue
            
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             really
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             or
             however
             advanced
             in
             the
             imaginations
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             that
             
               Holiness
               of
               Truth
            
             which
             Believers
             receive
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             to
             debase
             it
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             from
             seeking
             an
             interest
             in
             it
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             some
             pretending
             highly
             a
             friendship
             and
             respect
             unto
             it
             ,
             doe
             yet
             hate
             ,
             despise
             ,
             and
             reproach
             what
             is
             really
             so
             ,
             pleasing
             themselves
             with
             the
             empty
             name
             ,
             or
             withered
             Carcase
             of
             vertue
             ,
             every
             way
             inferiour
             as
             interpreted
             in
             their
             practice
             to
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Heathens
             .
             And
             this
             in
             the
             first
             place
             should
             stir
             up
             our
             diligence
             in
             our
             enquiries
             after
             its
             true
             and
             real
             nature
             ,
             that
             we
             decive
             not
             our selves
             with
             a
             false
             appearance
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             unto
             our
             ruine
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             It
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             fruit
             or
             effect
             in
             us
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Sanctification
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             abstruse
             and
             Mysterious
             ,
             and
             (
             be
             it
             spoken
             with
             the
             good
             leave
             of
             some
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no
             )
             undiscernable
             unto
             the
             eye
             of
             
               carnal
               Reason
            
             .
             We
             may
             say
             of
             it
             in
             some
             sense
             as
             Job
             of
             Wisedom
             ;
             
               whence
               cometh
               Wisedom
               ,
               and
               where
               is
               the
               place
               of
               understanding
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               hid
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               living
               ,
               and
               kept
               close
               from
               the
               fowls
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               Destruction
               and
               death
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               heard
               the
               same
               thereof
               with
               our
               ears
               :
               God
               understandeth
               the
               way
               thereof
               ,
               and
               he
               knoweth
               the
               place
               thereof
               .
               And
               unto
               man
               he
               said
               ,
               behold
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               is
               wisedom
               ,
               and
               to
               depart
               from
               evil
               is
               understanding
               ,
               Chap.
            
             28.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             28.
             
             This
             is
             that
             wisdom
             whose
             ways
             ,
             residence
             ,
             and
             pathes
             ,
             are
             so
             hidden
             from
             the
             
               natural
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             understandings
             of
             men
             .
             No
             man
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             their
             mere
             Sight
             and
             Conduct
             can
             know
             and
             understand
             aright
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             be
             despised
             by
             many
             as
             an
             Enthusiastical
             fancy
             .
             It
             is
             of
             the
             
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             yea
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             effect
             of
             all
             his
             Operations
             in
             us
             and
             towards
             us
             .
             And
             
               these
               things
               of
               God
               knoweth
               no
               man
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             2.
             11.
             
             It
             is
             by
             him
             alone
             that
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             freely
             given
             unto
             us
             of
             God
             ,
             v.
             12
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             if
             ever
             we
             receive
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             shall
             do
             so
             to
             Eternity
             .
             
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               heard
               ,
               neither
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               :
            
             The
             comprehension
             of
             these
             things
             is
             not
             the
             work
             of
             any
             of
             our
             natural
             faculties
             ,
             but
             God
             reveals
             them
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             v.
             9.
             10.
             
             Hence
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             as
             it
             did
             in
             the
             Jews
             and
             Pharisees
             of
             old
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             are
             most
             zealous
             and
             industrious
             for
             and
             after
             a
             
               Legal
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             walking
             in
             
             a
             strict
             attendance
             unto
             Duties
             proportionable
             unto
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             ,
             pretending
             to
             be
             it
             and
             bearing
             some
             resemblance
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             fierce
             and
             implacable
             Enemies
             of
             true
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             .
             They
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hate
             it
             ;
             they
             have
             embraced
             something
             else
             in
             its
             place
             and
             stead
             ,
             and
             therefore
             despise
             and
             persecute
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             befalls
             them
             who
             embrace
             Error
             for
             Truth
             in
             any
             kind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             (
             3
             )
             Believers
             themselves
             are
             oft-times
             much
             unacquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             their
             Apprehension
             of
             its
             true
             Nature
             ,
             Causes
             and
             Effects
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             as
             to
             their
             
               own
               Interest
            
             and
             concernment
             therein
             .
             As
             we
             know
             not
             of
             our selves
             the
             
               things
               that
               are
               wrought
               in
               us
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             so
             we
             seldom
             attend
             as
             we
             ought
             unto
             his
             instructing
             of
             us
             in
             them
             .
             It
             may
             seem
             strange
             indeed
             ,
             that
             whereas
             all
             Believers
             are
             sanctified
             and
             made
             Holy
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             understand
             nor
             apprehend
             what
             is
             
               wrought
               in
               them
            
             and
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             abideth
             with
             them
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             little
             do
             we
             know
             of
             our selves
             ,
             of
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             whence
             are
             our
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             even
             in
             things
             natural
             ?
             Do
             we
             know
             how
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             fashioned
             in
             the
             womb
             ?
             We
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             seeking
             after
             and
             giving
             Reasons
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             describe
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             production
             of
             our
             Natures
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             not
             to
             satisfie
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             to
             please
             and
             amuze
             others
             ;
             for
             vain
             man
             would
             be
             wise
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             like
             the
             wilde
             Asses
             Colt.
             The
             best
             issues
             of
             our
             Consideration
             hereof
             is
             that
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               :
               Thou
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               hast
               possessed
               my
               reins
               ,
               thou
               hast
               covered
               me
               in
               my
               Mothers
               wombe
               ;
               I
               will
               praise
               thee
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               fearfully
               and
               wonderfully
               made
               ,
               marvellous
               are
               thy
               works
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               soul
               knoweth
               right
               well
               .
               My
               substance
               was
               not
               hid
               from
               thee
               when
               I
               was
               made
               in
               secret
               ,
               and
               curiously
               wrought
               in
               the
               lowest
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Thine
               Eyes
               did
               see
               my
               substance
               yet
               being
               unperfect
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               book
               all
               my
               members
               were
               written
               ,
               which
               in
               continuance
               were
               fashioned
               ,
               when
               as
               yet
               there
               was
               none
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             139.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             By
             diligent
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             we
             may
             obtain
             a
             firm
             foundation
             to
             stand
             on
             ,
             in
             an
             
               Holy
               Admiration
            
             of
             the
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             of
             that
             Soveraign
             Architect
             ,
             who
             hath
             raised
             this
             Fabrick
             unto
             his
             own
             Glory
             ;
             and
             what
             we
             further
             attempt
             is
             Vanity
             and
             Curiosity
             .
             How
             little
             do
             we
             know
             of
             these
             Souls
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             we
             do
             so
             ,
             is
             by
             their
             Powers
             and
             Operations
             ,
             which
             are
             Consequential
             unto
             their
             Beings
             .
             Now
             these
             things
             are
             our
             own
             naturally
             ,
             they
             dwell
             and
             abide
             with
             us
             ;
             they
             are
             we
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             they
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             no
             easie
             thing
             for
             us
             to
             have
             a
             reflex
             and
             intimate
             acquaintance
             with
             them
             .
             And
             is
             it
             strange
             if
             we
             should
             be
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             unto
             this
             
               new
               Nature
            
             ,
             this
             new
             Creature
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             above
             ,
             from
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             natural
             Reason
             hath
             no
             Acquaintance
             ?
             It
             is
             New
             ,
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             work
             supernatural
             ,
             and
             is
             known
             only
             by
             supernatural
             Revelation
             .
          
           
             Besides
             there
             are
             other
             things
             which
             pretend
             to
             be
             this
             Gospel
             Holiness
             and
             are
             not
             ,
             whereby
             unspeakable
             Multitudes
             are
             deluded
             and
             deceived
             .
             With
             some
             any
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             and
             Abstinence
             from
             flagitious
             sins
             with
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Common
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             is
             all
             which
             they
             suppose
             is
             required
             under
             this
             Head
             of
             their
             Duty
             .
             Others
             contend
             with
             violence
             to
             substitute
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             by
             
             which
             they
             know
             not
             themselves
             what
             they
             intend
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             .
             And
             there
             is
             a
             work
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             internal
             and
             external
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Dutyes
             ,
             which
             is
             hardly
             and
             not
             but
             by
             spiritual
             Light
             and
             Measures
             to
             be
             distinguished
             from
             it
             .
             This
             also
             addes
             to
             the
             difficulty
             of
             understanding
             it
             aright
             ,
             and
             should
             to
             our
             diligent
             enquiry
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             (
             4
             )
             We
             must
             also
             consider
             ,
             that
             Holiness
             is
             not
             confined
             to
             this
             Life
             ,
             but
             passeth
             over
             into
             Eternity
             and
             Glory
             .
             Death
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             it
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             or
             divest
             us
             of
             it
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             Its
             Acts
             indeed
             are
             transient
             ,
             but
             its
             Fruits
             abide
             for
             ever
             in
             their
             Reward
             .
             They
             who
             dye
             in
             the
             Lord
             rest
             from
             their
             Labours
             
               and
               their
               works
               follow
               them
               ,
               Rev.
               14.
               13.
               
               God
               is
               not
               unrighteous
               to
               forget
               their
               labour
               of
               love
               ,
            
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
             
             There
             is
             not
             any
             Effect
             or
             Fruit
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             not
             the
             giving
             of
             a
             
               cup
               of
               cold
               water
            
             to
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             had
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             abide
             for
             ever
             in
             its
             Eternal
             Reward
             .
             Nothing
             shall
             be
             lost
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             fragments
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             gathered
             up
             and
             kept
             safe
             for
             ever
             .
             Every
             thing
             else
             how
             specious
             soever
             it
             be
             in
             this
             world
             shall
             be
             
               burnt
               up
            
             and
             consumed
             as
             hay
             and
             stubble
             ;
             when
             the
             least
             ,
             the
             meanest
             ,
             the
             most
             secret
             Fruit
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             shall
             be
             gathered
             as
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
            
             ,
             durable
             substance
             ,
             into
             Gods
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Glory
             .
             Let
             no
             soul
             fear
             the
             Loss
             of
             any
             Labour
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             contest
             against
             sin
             ,
             for
             inward
             Purity
             ,
             for
             outward
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             in
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             Resistance
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             Improvement
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             Patience
             ,
             Moderation
             ,
             Self-denyal
             ,
             Contentment
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             do
             know
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             shall
             all
             be
             revived
             ,
             called
             over
             ,
             and
             abide
             Eternally
             in
             your
             Reward
             .
             Our
             Father
             who
             now
             
               seeth
               in
               secret
            
             will
             one
             day
             reward
             openly
             .
             And
             the
             more
             we
             abound
             in
             these
             things
             the
             more
             will
             God
             be
             glorified
             in
             the
             Recompence
             of
             Reward
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             nor
             that
             which
             I
             intend
             .
             It
             abides
             (
             2
             )
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             passeth
             over
             into
             Glory
             in
             its
             Principle
             or
             Nature
             .
             The
             Love
             wherewith
             we
             now
             
               adhere
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             we
             act
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Faith
             towards
             the
             Saints
             faileth
             not
             ,
             it
             ends
             not
             when
             Glory
             comes
             on
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             true
             some
             Gifts
             shall
             be
             
               done
               away
            
             as
             useless
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Perfection
             and
             Glory
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             there
             discourseth
             ;
             and
             some
             Graces
             shall
             cease
             as
             to
             some
             
               especial
               Acts
            
             and
             peculiar
             Exercise
             ,
             as
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             so
             far
             as
             they
             respect
             things
             unseen
             and
             future
             .
             But
             all
             those
             Graces
             whereby
             Holiness
             is
             constituted
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             as
             they
             contain
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             as
             by
             them
             we
             are
             united
             and
             do
             adhere
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             in
             their
             present
             nature
             improved
             into
             perfection
             ,
             abide
             for
             ever
             .
             In
             our
             knowledge
             of
             them
             therefore
             have
             we
             our
             principal
             insight
             into
             our
             Eternal
             Condition
             in
             Glory
             :
             And
             this
             is
             as
             a
             firm
             foundation
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             so
             a
             part
             of
             our
             chiefest
             Joy
             in
             this
             World.
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             matter
             of
             unspeakable
             Joy
             and
             Refreshment
             that
             these
             
               poor
               Bodyes
            
             we
             carry
             about
             us
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             been
             made
             a
             prey
             unto
             death
             ,
             dust
             ,
             worms
             ,
             and
             corruption
             ,
             shall
             be
             raised
             and
             restored
             to
             Life
             and
             Immortality
             ,
             freed
             from
             pains
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             weakness
             ,
             weariness
             ,
             and
             vested
             with
             those
             Qualities
             in
             conformity
             to
             
               Christs
               glorious
               Body
            
             ,
             which
             yet
             
             we
             understand
             not
             ?
             It
             is
             so
             also
             that
             these
             Souls
             which
             now
             animate
             and
             rule
             in
             us
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             all
             their
             Darkness
             ,
             Ignorance
             ,
             Vanity
             ,
             Instability
             ,
             and
             Alienation
             from
             things
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             .
             These
             poor
             low
             Graces
             which
             no
             live
             and
             are
             acting
             in
             us
             shall
             be
             continued
             ,
             preserved
             ,
             purified
             and
             perfected
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             nature
             be
             the
             same
             as
             now
             they
             are
             ,
             as
             our
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             shall
             be
             .
             That
             Love
             whereby
             we
             now
             adhere
             to
             God
             as
             our
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             that
             Faith
             whereby
             we
             are
             united
             to
             Christ
             our
             everlasting
             Head
             ,
             that
             Delight
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Wayes
             or
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             enjoyed
             according
             as
             he
             hath
             promised
             his
             presence
             in
             them
             ;
             that
             Love
             and
             Good-will
             which
             we
             have
             for
             all
             those
             in
             whom
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             entire
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Holiness
             which
             is
             now
             begun
             in
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             shall
             be
             all
             purified
             ,
             enhanced
             ,
             perfected
             ,
             and
             pass
             into
             Glory
             .
             That
             very
             Holiness
             which
             we
             here
             attain
             ,
             those
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             ,
             those
             Frames
             of
             Mind
             ,
             those
             Powers
             and
             Abilities
             in
             Obedience
             and
             Adherence
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             here
             contend
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             own
             weakness
             and
             imperfections
             ,
             with
             the
             Opposition
             that
             is
             continually
             made
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Body
             of
             Death
             that
             is
             utterly
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             shall
             be
             gloriously
             perfected
             into
             
               immutable
               Habits
            
             ,
             unchangeably
             acting
             our
             Souls
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             also
             manifesteth
             of
             how
             much
             concernment
             it
             is
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             how
             much
             more
             to
             be
             really
             interested
             in
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             (
             5
             )
             There
             is
             
               Spiritual
               and
               Heavenly
               Glory
            
             in
             it
             in
             this
             World.
             From
             hence
             is
             the
             Church
             the
             
               Kings
               Daughter
            
             said
             to
             be
             
               all
               Glorious
               within
               ,
               Psal.
            
             45.
             13.
             
             Her
             inward
             adorning
             with
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             making
             her
             beautifull
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             called
             Glory
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             progress
             and
             increase
             of
             Believers
             herein
             ,
             is
             called
             by
             our
             Apostle
             their
             being
             
               changed
               from
               Glory
               to
               Glory
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             3.
             18.
             from
             one
             degree
             of
             glorious
             Grace
             unto
             another
             .
             As
             this
             next
             unto
             the
             Comeliness
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             put
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             free
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             our
             only
             beauty
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             such
             as
             hath
             a
             
               real
               Spiritual
               Glory
            
             in
             it
             .
             It
             is
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Apostle
             argueth
             concerning
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             
               first-fruits
               were
               holy
            
             ,
             then
             is
             
               the
               whole
               lump
               holy
            
             ,
             so
             may
             we
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             
               whole
               weight
            
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             ,
             and
             fulness
             of
             our
             future
             Enjoyments
             be
             Glory
             ,
             then
             are
             the
             First-fruits
             in
             their
             Measure
             so
             also
             .
             There
             is
             in
             this
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             further
             afterwards
             ,
             a
             
               Ray
               of
               Eternal
               Light
               ,
               a
               Principle
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
            
             and
             the
             entire
             nature
             of
             that
             Love
             whereby
             we
             shall
             eternally
             adhere
             unto
             God.
             The
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             the
             new
             immortal
             Creature
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             all
             comprized
             in
             it
             .
             It
             represents
             unto
             God
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             
               own
               Image
            
             renewed
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Effect
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sees
             of
             the
             travail
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             is
             satisfied
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             no-nothing
             more
             to
             be
             abhorred
             ,
             than
             those
             carnal
             low
             and
             unworthy
             thoughts
             which
             some
             men
             vent
             of
             this
             
               glorious
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             who
             would
             have
             it
             wholly
             to
             consist
             in
             a
             
               Legal
               Righteousness
            
             or
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             
             (
             6
             )
             This
             is
             that
             which
             God
             indispensibly
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             The
             full
             prosecution
             of
             this
             Consideration
             we
             must
             put
             off
             unto
             our
             Arguments
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             will
             ensue
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             .
             At
             present
             I
             shall
             shew
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             God
             requireth
             Holiness
             indispensibly
             in
             all
             Believers
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             this
             is
             All
             which
             he
             requireth
             of
             them
             or
             expecteth
             from
             them
             :
             For
             it
             comprizeth
             the
             whole
             Duty
             of
             man.
             And
             this
             surely
             rendreth
             it
             needfull
             for
             us
             both
             to
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             diligently
             to
             apply
             our selves
             unto
             the
             obtaining
             an
             assured
             participation
             of
             it
             .
             For
             what
             Servant
             who
             hath
             any
             sense
             of
             his
             Relation
             and
             Duty
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             satisfied
             that
             his
             Master
             requireth
             but
             
               one
               thing
            
             of
             him
             ,
             will
             not
             endeavour
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Performance
             of
             it
             .
             Some
             indeed
             say
             that
             their
             Holiness
             (
             such
             as
             it
             is
             )
             is
             the
             Chief
             or
             only
             Design
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             If
             they
             intend
             that
             it
             is
             the
             first
             principal
             
               Design
               of
               God
            
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             as
             to
             the
             Preceptive
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             unto
             its
             Doctrinal
             and
             Promissory
             parts
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             principally
             and
             emphatically
             denominated
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             fond
             Imagination
             .
             Gods
             great
             and
             first
             design
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Gospel
             is
             eternally
             to
             Glorifie
             himself
             ,
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Eph.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             And
             in
             order
             to
             this
             his
             great
             and
             supreme
             end
             ,
             he
             hath
             designed
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             designs
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             Gospel
             its
             Design
             ;
             (
             1
             )
             To
             reveal
             that
             Love
             and
             Grace
             of
             his
             unto
             lost
             sinners
             ,
             with
             the
             
               way
               of
               its
            
             Communication
             through
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Son
             Incarnate
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             means
             whereby
             he
             will
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             (
             2
             )
             To
             prevail
             with
             men
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             its
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             its
             Promises
             ,
             to
             renounce
             their
             sins
             and
             all
             other
             Expectations
             of
             Relief
             or
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             themselves
             by
             Faith
             unto
             that
             way
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             which
             is
             therein
             declared
             unto
             them
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               5.
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Col.
            
             1.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             (
             3
             )
             To
             be
             the
             means
             and
             Instrument
             of
             conveying
             over
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             a
             Title
             unto
             ,
             and
             a
             Right
             in
             that
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             that
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             which
             is
             revealed
             and
             tendred
             unto
             them
             thereby
             ,
             Mark
             16.
             16.
             
             (
             4
             )
             To
             be
             the
             way
             and
             means
             of
             communicating
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             with
             Grace
             and
             Strength
             unto
             the
             Elect
             ,
             enabling
             of
             them
             to
             believe
             and
             receive
             the
             Attonement
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
             (
             5
             )
             Hereby
             to
             give
             them
             
               Vnion
               with
               Christ
            
             as
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Mystical
             Head
             ,
             us
             also
             to
             fix
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             in
             their
             choycest
             Actings
             in
             their
             Faith
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Confidence
             and
             Love
             immediately
             on
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             as
             Incarnate
             and
             their
             Mediator
             ,
             Joh.
             14.
             1.
             
             Wherefore
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             End
             of
             the
             Gospel
             towards
             us
             ,
             is
             to
             invite
             and
             encourage
             lost
             sinners
             unto
             the
             Faith
             and
             Approbation
             of
             the
             Way
             of
             Grace
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             without
             a
             Complyance
             wherewith
             in
             the
             
               first
               place
            
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             do
             with
             sinners
             ,
             but
             leaves
             them
             to
             Justice
             the
             Law
             and
             themselves
             .
             But
             now
             upon
             a
             supposition
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             giving
             Glory
             to
             God
             by
             Faith
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               that
               God
               requireth
               of
               us
               in
               the
               Gospel
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Duty
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               Holy
               ,
            
             and
             abide
             in
             the
             use
             of
             those
             means
             whereby
             Holiness
             may
             be
             attained
             and
             improved
             in
             us
             .
             For
             if
             he
             requires
             any
             other
             thing
             of
             us
             it
             must
             be
             on
             one
             of
             these
             four
             Accounts
             :
             1.
             
             To
             make
             Attonement
             for
             our
             sins
             ;
             or
             2.
             
             To
             be
             our
             Righteousness
             
             before
             him
             ;
             or
             3.
             
             To
             merit
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             ;
             or
             4.
             
             To
             supererogate
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             others
             .
             No
             other
             end
             can
             be
             thought
             of
             ,
             besides
             what
             are
             the
             true
             ends
             of
             Holiness
             whereon
             God
             should
             require
             any
             thing
             of
             us
             .
             And
             all
             the
             false
             Religion
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             leans
             on
             a
             supposition
             that
             God
             doth
             require
             somewhat
             of
             us
             with
             respect
             unto
             these
             ends
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             1
             )
             He
             requires
             nothing
             of
             us
             (
             which
             we
             had
             all
             the
             Reason
             in
             
             the
             world
             to
             expect
             that
             he
             would
             )
             to
             make
             Attonement
             or
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             that
             might
             compensate
             the
             injuries
             we
             had
             done
             him
             by
             our
             Apostasie
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             For
             whereas
             we
             had
             multiplyed
             sins
             against
             him
             ,
             lived
             in
             an
             Enmity
             and
             Opposition
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             contracted
             insupportable
             and
             immeasurable
             Debts
             upon
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             
               Terms
               of
               peace
            
             being
             now
             proposed
             ,
             who
             could
             think
             but
             that
             the
             first
             thing
             required
             of
             us
             would
             be
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             make
             
               some
               kind
               of
               satisfaction
            
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             for
             all
             our
             enormous
             and
             heynous
             provocations
             ?
             Yea
             who
             is
             there
             that
             indeed
             doth
             naturally
             think
             otherwise
             ?
             so
             he
             apprehended
             who
             was
             contriving
             a
             way
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             how
             he
             might
             come
             to
             an
             Agreement
             with
             God.
             
               Micah
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Wherewith
               shall
               I
               come
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               bow
               my self
               before
               the
               High
               God
               ?
               shall
               I
               come
               before
               him
               with
               Burnt-Offerings
               ,
               with
               Calves
               of
               a
               year
               old
               ?
               Will
               the
               Lord
               be
               pleased
               with
               Thousands
               of
               Rams
               ,
               or
               with
               ten
               Thousands
               of
               Rivers
               of
               Oyl
               ?
               Shall
               I
               give
               my
               first-born
               for
               my
               Transgression
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               Body
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               my
               Soul.
            
             This
             or
             something
             of
             this
             nature
             seems
             to
             be
             but
             a
             very
             reasonable
             Enquiry
             for
             a
             Guilty
             self-condemned
             sinner
             ,
             when
             first
             he
             entertains
             thoughts
             of
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Holy
             sin-avenging
             God
             ?
             And
             this
             was
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             that
             cruel
             and
             expensive
             Superstition
             that
             the
             World
             was
             in
             bondage
             unto
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             .
             Mankind
             generally
             thought
             that
             the
             principal
             thing
             which
             was
             required
             of
             them
             in
             Religion
             ,
             was
             to
             attone
             and
             pacifie
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Compensation
             for
             what
             had
             been
             done
             against
             him
             .
             Hence
             were
             their
             Sacrifices
             of
             Hecatombs
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             declared
             .
             And
             the
             same
             principle
             is
             still
             deep
             rooted
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             convinced
             sinners
             ;
             and
             many
             an
             Abby
             ,
             Monastery
             ,
             Colledge
             and
             Almes-house
             hath
             it
             founded
             .
             For
             in
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             Superstition
             the
             Priests
             which
             set
             it
             on
             work
             ,
             alwayes
             shared
             deeply
             .
             But
             quite
             otherwise
             in
             the
             Gospel
             there
             is
             declared
             and
             tendred
             unto
             sinners
             ,
             
               an
               absolute
               free
               pardon
            
             of
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             without
             any
             satisfaction
             or
             Compensation
             made
             or
             to
             be
             made
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             themselves
             ,
             namely
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Attonement
             made
             for
             them
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             all
             Attempts
             or
             Endeavours
             after
             Works
             or
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             in
             any
             respect
             
               satisfactory
               to
               God
               for
               sin
            
             ,
             or
             meritorious
             of
             pardon
             ,
             do
             subvert
             and
             overthrow
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             .
             See
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Wherefore
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Enquiry
             before
             mentioned
             the
             Reply
             in
             the
             Prophet
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             looks
             for
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             such
             Contrivances
             were
             wholly
             vain
             ;
             
               He
               hath
               shewed
               thee
               O
               man
               ,
               what
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               justly
               and
               to
               love
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               humbly
               with
               thy
               God
               ?
            
             v.
             8.
             which
             last
             Expression
             comprizeth
             the
             whole
             of
             our
             Covenant-Obedience
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             as
             the
             two
             former
             are
             eminent
             Instances
             of
             it
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
           
             
             (
             2
             )
             He
             requireth
             nothing
             of
             us
             in
             a
             way
             of
             
               Righteousness
               for
               our
               Justification
            
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             that
             this
             also
             he
             would
             have
             done
             we
             might
             have
             justly
             expected
             .
             For
             a
             Righteousness
             we
             must
             have
             or
             we
             cannot
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             .
             And
             here
             also
             many
             are
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             and
             resolve
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             fond
             and
             inconvenient
             to
             think
             of
             peace
             with
             God
             without
             some
             
               Righteousness
               of
               their
               own
            
             on
             the
             Account
             whereof
             they
             may
             be
             Justified
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             forgoe
             that
             apprehension
             they
             will
             let
             goe
             all
             other
             thoughts
             of
             Peace
             and
             Acceptance
             .
             
               Being
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               go
               about
               to
               establish
               their
               own
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               submit
               themselves
               unto
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ;
             nor
             will
             they
             acquies●e
             in
             it
             
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believeth
               ,
            
             as
             Rom.
             10.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             But
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             requireth
             not
             this
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             
               Justified
               freely
               by
               his
               Grace
               through
               the
               Redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             
             And
             we
             do
             
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               Faith
               ,
               without
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             v.
             28.
             so
             Rom.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             mention
             in
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             ,
             of
             God's
             
               requiring
               a
               Righteousness
            
             in
             us
             upon
             the
             Account
             whereof
             we
             should
             be
             justified
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             For
             the
             Justification
             by
             works
             mentioned
             in
             James
             consists
             in
             the
             evidencing
             and
             Declaration
             of
             our
             Faith
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             
             (
             3
             )
             God
             requireth
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             us
             whereby
             we
             should
             purchase
             or
             Merit
             for
             our selves
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             .
             For
             we
             
               are
               saved
               by
               Grace
               through
               Faith
               ,
               not
               of
               works
               lest
               any
               man
               should
               boast
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             God
             doth
             save
             us
             neither
             by
             nor
             
               for
               the
               works
               of
               Righteousness
               which
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Mercy
               ,
            
             Titus
             3.
             5.
             so
             that
             although
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             the
             
               wages
               of
               sin
               is
               Death
            
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             proportion
             in
             Justice
             between
             sin
             and
             punishment
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             none
             between
             our
             Obedience
             and
             our
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               Eternal
               life
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             God
             therefore
             requires
             nothing
             at
             our
             hands
             under
             this
             Notion
             or
             Consideration
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             in
             our
             Condition
             any
             such
             thing
             should
             be
             required
             of
             us
             .
             For
             whatever
             we
             can
             do
             is
             due
             before-hand
             on
             other
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             so
             can
             have
             no
             prospect
             to
             merit
             what
             is
             to
             come
             .
             Who
             can
             merit
             by
             doing
             his
             duty
             ?
             our
             Saviour
             doth
             so
             plainly
             prove
             the
             contrary
             as
             none
             can
             further
             doubt
             of
             it
             than
             of
             his
             Truth
             and
             Authority
             ,
             Luke
             17.
             10.
             
             Nor
             can
             we
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Grace
             .
             And
             this
             overthrowes
             the
             whole
             
               Nature
               of
               merit
            
             which
             requires
             ,
             that
             that
             be
             every
             way
             
               our
               own
            
             whereby
             we
             would
             deserve
             somewhat
             else
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             more
             than
             ours
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             proportion
             between
             our
             Duties
             and
             the
             Reward
             of
             the
             eternal
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             For
             besides
             that
             they
             are
             all
             weak
             ,
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             tainted
             with
             sin
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             one
             of
             them
             is
             able
             to
             make
             good
             its
             own
             station
             for
             any
             End
             or
             Purpose
             in
             the
             strictness
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             they
             altogether
             come
             infifinitely
             short
             of
             the
             desert
             of
             an
             Eternal
             Reward
             by
             any
             Rule
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             .
             And
             if
             any
             say
             that
             this
             merit
             of
             our
             works
             depends
             not
             on
             ,
             nor
             is
             measured
             by
             
               strict
               Justice
            
             ,
             but
             wholly
             by
             the
             Gracious
             Condescension
             of
             God
             who
             hath
             appointed
             and
             promised
             so
             to
             reward
             them
             ;
             I
             answer
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             this
             perfectly
             overthrowes
             the
             whole
             Nature
             of
             Merit
             :
             For
             the
             Nature
             of
             Merit
             
             consists
             entirely
             and
             absolutely
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             that
             worketh
             the
             
               Reward
               is
               reckoned
               of
               Debt
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.
             4.
             
             And
             these
             two
             are
             contrary
             and
             inconsistent
             ;
             
               for
               what
               is
               by
               Grace
               is
               no
               more
               of
               Works
               ,
               otherwise
               Grace
               is
               no
               more
               Grace
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               of
               Works
               is
               no
               more
               of
               Grace
               ,
               otherwise
               Work
               is
               no
               more
               Work.
            
             Rom.
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             those
             who
             go
             about
             to
             found
             a
             Merit
             of
             ours
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             endeavour
             to
             unite
             and
             reconcile
             those
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             everlastingly
             separated
             and
             opposed
             .
             And
             I
             say
             (
             secondly
             )
             that
             although
             God
             doth
             freely
             ,
             graciously
             and
             bountifully
             
               reward
               our
               Dutyes
            
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Promise
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             Righteous
             in
             his
             so
             doing
             ,
             yet
             he
             every
             where
             declares
             that
             what
             he
             so
             doth
             ,
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             
               meer
               Grace
            
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             respect
             unto
             any
             thing
             but
             only
             the
             Interposition
             and
             Mediation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             In
             this
             sense
             God
             in
             the
             Gospel
             requireth
             of
             us
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Much
             less
             doth
             he
             require
             of
             any
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             do
             such
             
             things
             as
             being
             no
             way
             necessary
             unto
             that
             Obedience
             which
             themselves
             personally
             owe
             unto
             him
             ,
             may
             yet
             by
             their
             supererogation
             therein
             ,
             redound
             to
             the
             Advantage
             and
             benefit
             of
             others
             .
             This
             monstrous
             fiction
             which
             hath
             out-done
             all
             the
             Pharisaisme
             of
             the
             Jewes
             we
             are
             engaged
             for
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             a
             pretence
             given
             to
             the
             piety
             ,
             or
             rather
             covering
             of
             the
             impiety
             of
             their
             Votaries
             .
             But
             seeing
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             that
             they
             are
             themselves
             who
             pretend
             to
             these
             Works
             but
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             on
             their
             own
             Account
             be
             
               Justified
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
            
             so
             it
             is
             extreme
             pride
             and
             cursed
             self-confidence
             for
             them
             to
             undertake
             to
             help
             others
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             those
             works
             whose
             worth
             they
             stand
             not
             in
             need
             of
             ;
             concerning
             which
             it
             will
             be
             one
             day
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Who
               hath
               required
               these
               things
               at
               your
               hands
               ?
            
             But
             now
             whereas
             God
             requireth
             none
             of
             these
             things
             of
             us
             ,
             nothing
             with
             respect
             unto
             any
             of
             these
             Ends
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             perversness
             of
             our
             Minds
             by
             Nature
             ,
             that
             many
             think
             that
             God
             requireth
             nothing
             else
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             nothing
             of
             us
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             one
             or
             other
             of
             these
             Ends
             ;
             nor
             can
             they
             in
             their
             Hearts
             conceive
             why
             they
             should
             perform
             any
             one
             Duty
             towards
             God
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             regard
             unto
             these
             things
             .
             If
             they
             may
             do
             any
             thing
             whereby
             they
             may
             make
             some
             Recompense
             for
             their
             sins
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             their
             own
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             whereby
             they
             may
             procure
             an
             Acceptance
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Approbation
             of
             their
             state
             and
             Condition
             ,
             they
             have
             something
             which
             as
             they
             suppose
             may
             quicken
             and
             animate
             their
             Endeavours
             .
             Without
             these
             Considerations
             ,
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             is
             unto
             them
             a
             thing
             
               Lifeless
               and
               useless
            
             .
             Others
             will
             labour
             and
             take
             pains
             both
             in
             wayes
             of
             outward
             Mortification
             and
             profuse
             Munificence
             in
             any
             way
             of
             Superstitious
             Charity
             ,
             whilest
             they
             are
             perswaded
             or
             can
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             they
             shall
             merit
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             thereby
             ,
             without
             much
             being
             beholding
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             Yea
             all
             that
             hath
             the
             Face
             or
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             consists
             in
             a
             supposition
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             with
             respect
             unto
             these
             ends
             ,
             of
             
               Attonement
               ,
               Justification
               ,
               Merit
            
             and
             Supererrogation
             .
             Hereunto
             do
             they
             apply
             all
             that
             remains
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             own
             Inventions
             are
             managed
             with
             the
             same
             Design
             .
             But
             by
             these
             things
             is
             the
             Gospel
             and
             the
             Faith
             of
             our
             
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             made
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             Herein
             then
             I
             say
             lies
             the
             express
             Opposition
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             or
             our
             Carnal
             Reason
             .
             God
             in
             his
             dealing
             with
             us
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             takes
             upon
             his
             own
             Grace
             and
             Wisdom
             the
             providing
             of
             an
             Attonement
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             a
             Righteousness
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             Justified
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Collation
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             upon
             us
             ,
             all
             in
             and
             by
             him
             who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             
               unto
               us
               Wisdom
               and
               Righteousness
               and
               Sanctification
               and
               Redemption
               .
            
             But
             withall
             he
             indispensibly
             requires
             of
             us
             Holiness
             and
             
               universal
               Obedience
            
             for
             the
             ends
             that
             shall
             be
             declared
             afterwards
             .
             This
             way
             ,
             thinks
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
            
             or
             Carnal
             Reason
             is
             meer
             foolishness
             as
             our
             Apostle
             testifies
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             ,
             23.
             
             But
             such
             a
             foolishness
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             wiser
             than
             men
             ,
             v.
             25.
             that
             is
             a
             way
             so
             excellent
             and
             full
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             Opposition
             hereunto
             
               Carnal
               Reason
            
             concludes
             ,
             that
             either
             what
             God
             requires
             of
             us
             is
             to
             be
             done
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             ends
             mentioned
             ,
             some
             or
             other
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             whether
             it
             be
             done
             or
             no.
             Neither
             can
             it
             discern
             of
             what
             use
             our
             
               Holiness
               or
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             should
             be
             if
             it
             serve
             not
             unto
             some
             of
             these
             purposes
             .
             For
             the
             necessity
             of
             Conformity
             to
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Renovation
             of
             his
             Image
             in
             us
             before
             we
             are
             brought
             unto
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             in
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Commands
             ,
             the
             Reverence
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             appointing
             the
             way
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             as
             the
             means
             of
             expressing
             our
             Thankfulness
             ,
             glorifying
             him
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             of
             coming
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             regard
             unto
             .
             But
             the
             first
             true
             saving
             Light
             that
             shines
             by
             the
             Gospel
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             into
             our
             Souls
             begins
             to
             undeceive
             us
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Evidence
             of
             our
             receiving
             an
             
               Evangelical
               Baptisme
            
             ,
             or
             of
             being
             baptized
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             than
             the
             clear
             Compliance
             of
             our
             minds
             with
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             herein
             .
             When
             we
             find
             such
             constraining
             motives
             unto
             Holiness
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             allow
             the
             least
             subducting
             of
             our
             Souls
             from
             an
             universal
             attendance
             unto
             it
             ,
             purely
             on
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Gospel
             without
             respect
             unto
             those
             now
             discarded
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             Evidence
             that
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             hath
             prevailed
             against
             that
             of
             the
             flesh
             in
             our
             minds
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Holiness
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             proper
             Ends
             ,
             which
             shall
             afterwards
             be
             declared
             ,
             is
             all
             that
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             And
             this
             he
             declares
             in
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
               17.
               1.
               
               I
               am
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               walk
               before
               me
               and
               be
               thou
               perfect
               .
            
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             that
             I
             require
             of
             thee
             ,
             namely
             thy
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             ;
             for
             all
             other
             things
             wherein
             thou
             art
             concerned
             I
             take
             them
             all
             upon
             my
             own
             
               Almighty
               Power
            
             or
             All-sufficiency
             ;
             as
             he
             sayes
             elsewhere
             ,
             that
             the
             
               whole
               of
               Man
               is
               to
               fear
               God
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandements
               .
            
             And
             the
             consideration
             hereof
             taken
             singly
             and
             by
             its
             self
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             with
             all
             that
             have
             any
             regard
             unto
             God
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             Eternal
             welfare
             ,
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             what
             importance
             these
             things
             are
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             (
             6
             )
             But
             neither
             yet
             are
             we
             left
             in
             this
             matter
             merely
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             Gods
             Command
             with
             an
             Expectation
             of
             our
             complyance
             with
             it
             from
             our
             own
             Ability
             and
             Power
             ;
             God
             moreover
             hath
             promised
             
             to
             sanctifie
             us
             ,
             or
             to
             work
             this
             Holiness
             
               in
               us
            
             ,
             the
             Consideration
             whereof
             will
             give
             us
             yet
             a
             nearer
             Prospect
             into
             its
             nature
             .
             He
             that
             requires
             it
             of
             us
             ,
             knows
             that
             we
             have
             it
             not
             of
             our selves
             .
             When
             we
             were
             in
             our
             best
             condition
             by
             nature
             in
             the
             state
             of
             
               Original
               Holiness
            
             ,
             vested
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             preserved
             it
             not
             .
             And
             is
             it
             likely
             that
             now
             in
             the
             state
             of
             
               lapsed
               and
               depraved
               nature
            
             it
             is
             in
             our
             own
             power
             to
             restore
             our selves
             ,
             to
             re-introduce
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             into
             our
             Souls
             and
             that
             in
             a
             far
             more
             eminent
             manner
             than
             it
             was
             at
             first
             created
             by
             God
             ?
             What
             needed
             all
             that
             Contrivance
             of
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             and
             Grace
             for
             the
             
               Reparation
               of
               our
               nature
            
             by
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             if
             Holiness
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             be
             in
             our
             own
             Power
             ,
             and
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             natural
             faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ?
             There
             can
             be
             no
             more
             fond
             Imagination
             befall
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             that
             defiled
             Nature
             is
             able
             to
             cleanse
             it self
             ,
             or
             depraved
             Nature
             to
             rectifie
             it self
             ,
             or
             we
             who
             have
             lost
             that
             Image
             of
             God
             which
             he
             created
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             with
             us
             ,
             should
             create
             it
             again
             in
             our selves
             by
             our
             own
             endeavours
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             God
             commandeth
             and
             requireth
             us
             to
             
               be
               Holy
            
             ,
             he
             commands
             us
             to
             be
             that
             which
             by
             nature
             and
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             we
             have
             not
             of
             our selves
             a
             Power
             to
             attain
             unto
             .
             Whatever
             therefore
             is
             absolutely
             in
             our
             own
             Power
             ,
             is
             not
             
               of
               that
               Holiness
            
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             For
             what
             we
             can
             do
             our selves
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             Necessity
             nor
             Reason
             why
             God
             should
             promise
             to
             work
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Grace
             .
             And
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             what
             God
             so
             promiseth
             to
             work
             he
             will
             not
             work
             or
             effect
             indeed
             ,
             but
             only
             perswade
             and
             prevail
             with
             us
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             is
             through
             the
             pride
             of
             Unbelief
             to
             defie
             the
             Truth
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Spoyls
             of
             them
             to
             adorn
             our
             own
             Righteousness
             and
             Power
             .
             Now
             God
             hath
             multiplyed
             his
             Promises
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             shall
             need
             to
             call
             over
             only
             some
             of
             them
             in
             way
             of
             Instance
             .
             
               Jerem.
               31.
               33.
               
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Law
               in
               your
               inward
               parts
               ,
               and
               write
               it
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               your
               God
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               my
               People
               .
            
             Chap.
             32.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             
               I
               will
               give
               them
               one
               Heart
               and
               one
               Way
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               fear
               me
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               put
               my
               fear
               in
               their
               Hearts
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               me
               .
            
             Ezek.
             36.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               A
               new
               Heart
               will
               I
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Spirit
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               Heart
               out
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Judgments
               and
               do
               them
               .
            
             V.
             25.
             
             
               I
               will
               sprinkle
               clean
               water
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               clean
               from
               all
               your
               filthiness
               :
            
             V.
             29.
             
             
               I
               will
               also
               save
               you
               from
               all
               your
               uncleanness
               .
            
             The
             whole
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             is
             comprized
             in
             these
             Promises
             .
             To
             be
             cleansed
             from
             the
             Defilements
             of
             sin
             whatever
             they
             be
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             Heart
             inclined
             ,
             disposed
             ,
             enabled
             ,
             to
             fear
             the
             Lord
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             his
             Wayes
             and
             Statutes
             accordingly
             ,
             with
             an
             internal
             habitual
             Conformity
             of
             the
             whole
             Soul
             unto
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             sanctified
             or
             to
             be
             Holy.
             And
             all
             this
             God
             promiseth
             directly
             to
             work
             in
             us
             and
             to
             accomplish
             himself
             .
             In
             the
             Faith
             of
             these
             Promises
             and
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             prayeth
             for
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             as
             we
             observed
             at
             our
             Entrance
             ,
             
               That
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               himself
               would
               sanctifie
               them
               throughout
               ,
               whereby
               their
               whole
               Spirits
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               might
               be
               preserved
               blameless
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             hence
             is
             evident
             what
             we
             before
             observed
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             absolutely
             in
             our
             own
             power
             
             is
             not
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             ,
             nor
             doth
             necessarily
             belong
             unto
             Holiness
             whatever
             it
             be
             .
             The
             best
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             or
             Moral
             Habits
             of
             our
             minds
             which
             are
             but
             the
             natural
             Improvement
             and
             Exercise
             of
             our
             facultyes
             ,
             neither
             are
             nor
             can
             be
             our
             Holiness
             ;
             nor
             do
             the
             best
             of
             our
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             as
             meerly
             and
             only
             so
             ,
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             By
             these
             Moral
             Habits
             and
             Duties
             we
             understand
             the
             Powers
             Faculties
             or
             Abilities
             of
             our
             Souls
             exercised
             with
             respect
             and
             in
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             excited
             ,
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             outward
             Motives
             ,
             Rules
             ,
             Arguments
             and
             Considerations
             .
             Plainly
             ,
             all
             the
             Power
             we
             have
             of
             our selves
             to
             obey
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             we
             do
             in
             the
             pursuit
             and
             exercise
             of
             that
             Power
             ,
             upon
             any
             Reasons
             ,
             Motives
             or
             Considerations
             whatever
             ,
             which
             may
             all
             be
             resolved
             into
             fear
             of
             Punishment
             and
             hope
             of
             Reward
             ,
             with
             some
             present
             satisfactions
             of
             mind
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             Ease
             in
             Conscience
             within
             ,
             or
             outward
             Reputation
             ,
             whether
             in
             Abstinence
             from
             sin
             or
             the
             Performance
             of
             Duties
             ,
             are
             
               intended
               hereby
            
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             that
             Holiness
             which
             we
             enquire
             after
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             plain
             ,
             even
             because
             those
             things
             are
             not
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             
               power
               of
               the
               especial
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             especial
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             as
             all
             true
             Holiness
             is
             .
             If
             any
             shall
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             
               so
               wrought
               in
               us
            
             they
             do
             expresly
             change
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             .
             For
             thereby
             those
             Powers
             would
             be
             no
             more
             natural
             but
             supernatural
             ;
             and
             those
             Dutyes
             would
             be
             no
             more
             meerly
             Moral
             but
             Evangelical
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             grant
             all
             we
             contend
             for
             :
             Wherefore
             that
             which
             men
             call
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             the
             whole
             of
             
               internal
               Grace
               or
               Holiness
            
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             no
             more
             than
             so
             ,
             it
             belongs
             not
             at
             all
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             effected
             in
             us
             by
             the
             
               especial
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             and
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             may
             here
             divert
             a
             little
             to
             consider
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             frame
             of
             our
             minds
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Holiness
             with
             respect
             unto
             these
             things
             ;
             
             namely
             what
             regard
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             unto
             the
             Command
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Promise
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             to
             our
             own
             Duty
             and
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             Some
             would
             separate
             these
             things
             as
             inconsistent
             .
             A
             Command
             they
             suppose
             leaves
             no
             room
             for
             a
             Promise
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             such
             a
             Promise
             as
             wherein
             God
             should
             take
             on
             himself
             to
             work
             in
             us
             what
             the
             Command
             requires
             of
             us
             .
             And
             a
             Promise
             they
             think
             takes
             off
             all
             the
             influencing
             Authority
             of
             the
             Command
             .
             If
             Holiness
             be
             our
             Duty
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             Grace
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             Grace
             there
             is
             no
             place
             for
             Duty
             .
             But
             all
             these
             arguings
             are
             a
             fruit
             of
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             before-mentioned
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             before
             disproved
             them
             .
             The
             
               Wisdom
               that
               is
               from
               above
            
             teacheth
             us
             other
             things
             .
             It
             is
             true
             our
             Works
             and
             Grace
             are
             opposed
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Justification
             as
             utterly
             inconsistent
             ;
             
               If
               it
               be
               of
               Works
               it
               is
               not
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               of
               Grace
               it
               is
               not
               of
               Works
               ,
            
             as
             our
             Apostle
             argues
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             6.
             
             Our
             Duty
             and
             
               Gods
               Grace
            
             are
             no
             where
             opposed
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             yea
             the
             one
             doth
             absolutely
             suppose
             the
             other
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             perform
             our
             Duty
             herein
             without
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             nor
             doth
             God
             give
             us
             this
             Grace
             unto
             any
             other
             End
             but
             that
             we
             may
             rightly
             perform
             our
             Duty
             .
             He
             that
             shall
             deny
             either
             that
             God
             Commands
             us
             to
             be
             Holy
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             or
             promiseth
             to
             work
             Holiness
             in
             us
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             may
             with
             as
             much
             modesty
             reject
             the
             whole
             Bible
             .
             Both
             these
             
             therefore
             we
             are
             to
             have
             a
             due
             regard
             unto
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             be
             Holy.
             And
             (
             1
             )
             our
             regard
             unto
             the
             Command
             consisteth
             in
             three
             things
             .
             1.
             
             That
             we
             get
             our
             Consciences
             alwayes
             affected
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Command
             of
             God.
             This
             must
             afterwards
             be
             enlarged
             on
             .
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             there
             is
             no
             Holiness
             .
             Our
             Holiness
             is
             our
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             the
             formal
             nature
             of
             Obedience
             ariseth
             from
             its
             respect
             unto
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Command
             .
             2.
             
             That
             we
             see
             and
             understand
             the
             Reasonableness
             ,
             the
             Equity
             ,
             the
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Command
             .
             Our
             Service
             is
             reasonable
             Service
             ;
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             are
             Equal
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commands
             there
             is
             
               great
               Reward
            
             :
             If
             we
             judge
             not
             thus
             ,
             if
             we
             rest
             not
             herein
             ,
             and
             are
             thence
             filled
             with
             Indignation
             against
             every
             thing
             within
             us
             or
             without
             us
             that
             opposeth
             it
             ,
             or
             riseth
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             whatever
             we
             do
             in
             compliance
             with
             it
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             Holy.
             3.
             
             That
             hereon
             we
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             it
             because
             it
             is
             
               Holy
               ,
               J●●t
               ▪
            
             and
             Good
             ,
             because
             the
             things
             it
             requires
             are
             Upright
             ,
             Equal
             ,
             Easie
             and
             Pleasant
             to
             the
             new
             Nature
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             false
             Ends
             before
             discovered
             .
             And
             (
             2
             )
             We
             have
             a
             due
             regard
             unto
             the
             Promise
             to
             the
             same
             End
             ,
             when
             1.
             
             We
             walk
             in
             a
             constant
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             inability
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Command
             in
             any
             one
             instance
             from
             any
             power
             in
             our selves
             .
             For
             we
             have
             no
             Sufficiency
             of
             our selves
             our
             Sufficiency
             is
             of
             God.
             For
             him
             who
             is
             otherwise-minded
             his
             
               Heart
               is
               lifted
            
             up
             .
             2.
             
             When
             we
             
               adore
               that
               Grace
            
             which
             hath
             provided
             Help
             and
             Relief
             for
             us
             .
             Seeing
             without
             the
             Grace
             promised
             we
             could
             never
             have
             attained
             unto
             the
             least
             part
             or
             Degree
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             seeing
             we
             could
             never
             deserve
             the
             least
             Dram
             of
             that
             Grace
             ,
             how
             ought
             we
             to
             adore
             and
             continually
             praise
             that
             infinite
             Bounty
             which
             hath
             freely
             provided
             us
             of
             this
             supply
             .
             3.
             
             When
             we
             
               Act
               Faith
            
             in
             Prayer
             and
             Expectation
             on
             the
             Promise
             for
             Supplies
             of
             Grace
             enabling
             us
             unto
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             And
             4.
             
             When
             we
             have
             
               especial
               Regard
            
             thereunto
             with
             respect
             unto
             especial
             Temptations
             and
             particular
             Duties
             .
             When
             on
             all
             such
             Occasions
             we
             satisfie
             not
             our selves
             with
             a
             respect
             unto
             the
             Promise
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             exercise
             Faith
             in
             particular
             on
             it
             for
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             then
             doe
             we
             regard
             it
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             (
             7
             )
             To
             come
             yet
             nearer
             unto
             our
             principal
             Design
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             who
             is
             the
             
               immediate
               peculiar
               Sanctifier
            
             of
             all
             Believers
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             Holiness
             in
             them
             .
             I
             suppose
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             upon
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             this
             Assertion
             in
             general
             .
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             that
             he
             is
             the
             
               immediate
               Dispenser
            
             of
             all
             Divine
             Grace
             ,
             or
             the
             
               immediate
               Operator
            
             of
             all
             Divine
             gracious
             Effects
             in
             us
             ,
             whereof
             this
             is
             the
             Chief
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             an
             avowed
             and
             owned
             Principle
             among
             all
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               the
               Sanctifier
               of
               all
               God's
               Elect
            
             ;
             that
             as
             it
             is
             not
             questioned
             ,
             so
             it
             need
             not
             in
             general
             be
             further
             proved
             ;
             Those
             who
             are
             less
             experienced
             in
             these
             things
             may
             consult
             
               Psal.
               51.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Ezek.
               11.
               19.
               ch
               .
               36.
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             1
             
             
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               1
               
               Pet.
               1.
               2.
               
               Isa.
               4.
               4.
               chap.
               44.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Titus
            
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Nature
             and
             Manner
             of
             his
             Work
             herein
             ,
             with
             the
             Effect
             produced
             thereby
             that
             we
             are
             to
             enquire
             into
             .
             For
             as
             this
             belongs
             unto
             our
             
               general
               Design
            
             of
             declaring
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             all
             the
             gracious
             Divine
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             give
             us
             an
             Acquaintance
             in
             particular
             with
             that
             work
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             wherein
             we
             are
             so
             highly
             concerned
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Sanctification
             a
             Progressive
             Work.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1
               ,
               2
               )
               Sanctification
               described
               .
               (
               3
               )
               With
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Sirit
               therein
               ;
               which
               is
               (
               4
               )
               Progressive
               .
               (
               5
               )
               The
               Way
               and
               Means
               whereby
               Holiness
               is
               increased
               in
               Believers
               ;
               (
               6
               )
               Especially
               by
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               whose
               Exercise
               is
               required
               in
               all
               Duties
               of
               Obedience
               :
               As
               also
               (
               7
               )
               those
               Graces
               whose
               Exercise
               is
               Occasional
               .
               (
               8
               )
               The
               growth
               of
               Holiness
               expressed
               in
               an
               Allusion
               unto
               that
               of
               Plants
               ,
               with
               an
               insensible
               Progress
               .
               (
               9
               )
               Renders
               Grace
               therein
               to
               be
               greatly
               admired
               ;
               and
               is
               discerned
               in
               the
               answerableness
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Sanctification
               and
               Supplication
               .
               (
               10
               )
               Objections
               against
               the
               Progressive
               Nature
               of
               Holiness
               removed
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             HAving
             pass'd
             through
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             General
             Concernments
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             next
             place
             give
             a
             Description
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             explain
             it
             more
             particularly
             in
             its
             principal
             Parts
             .
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             doe
             but
             under
             this
             express
             Caution
             ;
             that
             I
             do
             not
             hope
             nor
             design
             at
             once
             to
             represent
             the
             Life
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Beauty
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             comprize
             all
             things
             that
             eminently
             belong
             unto
             it
             .
             Only
             I
             shall
             set
             up
             some
             Way-marks
             that
             may
             guide
             us
             in
             our
             progress
             or
             future
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             Nature
             and
             Glory
             of
             it
             .
             And
             so
             I
             say
             that
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             
               Sanctification
               is
               an
               immediate
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               on
               the
               Souls
               of
               Believers
               ,
               purifying
               and
               cleansing
               of
               their
               Natures
               from
               the
               pollution
               and
               uncleanness
               of
               sin
               ,
               renewing
               in
               them
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thereby
               enabling
               them
               from
               a
               spiritual
               and
               habitual
               Principle
               of
               Grace
               to
               yield
               obedience
               unto
               God
               according
               unto
               the
               Tenor
               and
               Terms
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Or
             more
             briefly
             ;
             
               It
               is
               the
               Vniversal
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Natures
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Hence
             it
             followes
             ,
             that
             our
             Holiness
             which
             is
             the
             Fruit
             and
             Effect
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             the
             Work
             as
             terminated
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             comprizeth
             the
             renewed
             Principle
             or
             Image
             of
             God
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             it
             consists
             in
             
               an
               Holy
               Obedience
               unto
               God
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               Terms
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               from
               the
               Principle
               of
               a
               Renewed
               Nature
               .
            
             Our
             Apostle
             expresseth
             the
             whole
             more
             briefly
             yet
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               a
               New
               Creature
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             5.
             17.
             
             For
             herein
             he
             expresseth
             both
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             the
             Endowment
             of
             them
             with
             a
             new
             Spiritual
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Operation
             ,
             with
             Actings
             towards
             God
             suitable
             thereunto
             .
             I
             shall
             take
             up
             the
             
               first
               general
               Description
            
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Consideration
             of
             its
             Parts
             give
             some
             account
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             and
             its
             Effects
             ;
             and
             then
             shall
             distinctly
             prove
             and
             confirm
             the
             
               true
               Nature
            
             of
             it
             wherein
             it
             is
             opposed
             or
             call
             into
             question
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             
             (
             1
             )
             It
             is
             as
             was
             before
             proved
             and
             is
             by
             all
             confessed
             ,
             
               the
               Work
               in
               us
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             It
             is
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             whereby
             we
             are
             saved
             .
             And
             a
             reall
             ,
             internall
             ,
             powerfull
             physical
             work
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             proved
             before
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             shall
             afterwards
             more
             fully
             confirm
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             make
             us
             holy
             
               only
               by
               perswading
            
             us
             so
             to
             be
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             only
             require
             us
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             propose
             unto
             us
             Motives
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             give
             us
             Convictions
             of
             its
             necessity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             excite
             us
             unto
             the
             pursuit
             and
             attainment
             of
             it
             ;
             though
             this
             he
             doth
             also
             by
             the
             Word
             and
             Ministration
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             too
             
               high
               an
               impudency
            
             for
             any
             one
             to
             pretend
             an
             owning
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             deny
             
               a
               Work
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             And
             therefore
             both
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Pelagians
             did
             and
             do
             avow
             a
             Work
             of
             his
             herein
             .
             But
             what
             is
             it
             that
             really
             they
             ascribe
             unto
             him
             ?
             meerly
             the
             Exciting
             our
             own
             Abilities
             ,
             aiding
             and
             assisting
             us
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             Exercise
             of
             our
             own
             native
             Power
             ,
             which
             when
             all
             is
             done
             leaves
             the
             Work
             to
             be
             
               our
               own
            
             and
             not
             his
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             must
             the
             Glory
             and
             Prayse
             of
             it
             be
             ascribed
             .
             But
             we
             have
             already
             sufficiently
             proved
             that
             the
             things
             thus
             promised
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             effected
             ,
             are
             really
             wrought
             by
             the
             
               exceeding
               greatness
               of
               the
               Power
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             yet
             afterwards
             be
             made
             more
             particularly
             to
             appear
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             (
             2
             )
             This
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             differs
             from
             that
             of
             Regeneration
             as
             on
             other
             Accounts
             so
             especially
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Manner
             of
             their
             being
             wrought
             .
             The
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             is
             Instantaneous
             ,
             consisting
             in
             one
             single
             creating
             Act.
             Hence
             it
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             Degrees
             in
             any
             subject
             .
             No
             One
             is
             more
             or
             
               less
               Regenerate
            
             than
             Another
             ;
             every
             one
             in
             the
             world
             is
             absolutely
             so
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             equally
             ,
             although
             there
             are
             Degrees
             in
             their
             state
             on
             other
             Reasons
             .
             But
             this
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             progressive
             and
             admits
             of
             Degrees
             .
             One
             may
             be
             
               more
               sanctified
            
             and
             
               more
               holy
            
             than
             another
             ,
             who
             is
             yet
             truely
             sanctified
             and
             truely
             holy
             .
             It
             is
             begun
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             carryed
             on
             gradually
             .
             But
             this
             Observation
             being
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             if
             rightly
             weighed
             will
             contribute
             much
             Light
             unto
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             I
             shall
             divert
             in
             this
             Chapter
             unto
             such
             an
             Explanation
             and
             Confirmation
             of
             it
             as
             may
             give
             an
             understanding
             and
             furtherance
             herein
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             Encrease
             and
             Growth
             in
             Sanctification
             or
             Holiness
             is
             frequently
             in
             the
             Scripture
             enjoyed
             us
             ,
             and
             frequently
             promised
             unto
             us
             .
             So
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Command
             :
             2
             
               Pet.
               3.
               18.
               
               Fall
               not
               ,
            
             be
             not
             cast
             down
             ,
             
               from
               your
               own
               steadfastness
               ;
               but
               grow
               ,
               or
               encrease
               ,
               in
               Grace
               .
            
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             that
             we
             decay
             not
             in
             our
             Spiritual
             Condition
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             diverted
             and
             carryed
             off
             from
             a
             steady
             Course
             in
             Obedience
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             but
             an
             endeavour
             after
             an
             Improvement
             ,
             an
             Encrease
             ,
             a
             thriving
             in
             Grace
             that
             is
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             required
             of
             us
             .
             And
             a
             Complyance
             with
             this
             Command
             is
             that
             which
             our
             Apostle
             so
             commendeth
             in
             the
             
               Thessalonians
               ;
               2
               Epist.
               Chap.
               1.
               v.
            
             3.
             namely
             ,
             the
             
               exceeding
               growth
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               and
               abounding
               of
               their
               Love
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             thriving
             and
             encrease
             of
             those
             Graces
             in
             them
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             called
             
               increasing
               with
               the
               increase
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.
             19.
             or
             the
             Encrease
             in
             Holiness
             which
             God
             requires
             ,
             accepts
             ,
             approves
             ,
             by
             supplyes
             of
             
             
             
             
             
             spiritual
             strength
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Head
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             there
             expressed
             .
          
           
             The
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             in
             its
             beginning
             is
             but
             like
             seed
             cast
             into
             the
             Earth
             ;
             namely
             the
             
               seed
               of
               God
            
             whereby
             we
             are
             born
             again
             .
             And
             it
             is
             known
             how
             seed
             that
             is
             cast
             into
             the
             Earth
             doth
             grow
             and
             encrease
             .
             Being
             variously
             cherished
             and
             nourished
             it
             is
             in
             its
             nature
             to
             
               take
               root
            
             and
             to
             spring
             up
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             fruit
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             It
             is
             small
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             being
             received
             in
             good
             and
             honest
             Hearts
             ,
             made
             so
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             nourished
             and
             cherished
             ,
             it
             takes
             root
             and
             brings
             forth
             fruit
             .
             And
             both
             these
             ,
             even
             the
             first
             planting
             and
             the
             encrease
             of
             it
             are
             both
             equally
             from
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             He
             that
             
               begins
               this
               good
            
             Work
             doth
             also
             
               perform
               it
               to
               the
               Day
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             two
             wayes
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             By
             Encreasing
             and
             Strengthning
             those
             Graces
             of
             Holiness
             which
             we
             have
             received
             and
             been
             engaged
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Graces
             whose
             Exercise
             doth
             not
             depend
             on
             any
             outward
             Occasions
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             and
             that
             in
             their
             actual
             Exercise
             absolutely
             necessary
             unto
             the
             
               least
               Degree
            
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ;
             such
             are
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             No
             man
             doth
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             
               live
               to
               God
            
             but
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             these
             Graces
             .
             Whatever
             Dutyes
             towards
             God
             men
             may
             perform
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             enlivened
             by
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             they
             belong
             not
             unto
             that
             Spiritual
             Life
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God.
             And
             these
             Graces
             are
             capable
             of
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             Increase
             .
             For
             so
             we
             read
             expresly
             of
             little
             Faith
             ,
             and
             great
             Faith
             ,
             weak
             and
             strong
             Faith
             ,
             both
             true
             and
             the
             same
             in
             the
             substance
             ,
             but
             differing
             in
             Degrees
             .
             So
             also
             is
             there
             
               fervent
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             comparatively
             is
             but
             cold
             .
             These
             Graces
             therefore
             in
             carrying
             on
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             are
             gradually
             encreased
             .
             So
             the
             Disciples
             prayed
             our
             Saviour
             that
             he
             would
             
               encrease
               their
               Faith
               ,
               Luke
            
             17.
             5.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             adde
             unto
             its
             Light
             ,
             confirm
             it
             in
             its
             Assent
             ,
             multiply
             its
             Acts
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             strong
             against
             its
             Assaults
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             work
             more
             effectually
             in
             difficult
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             which
             they
             had
             an
             especial
             regard
             unto
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Context
             .
             For
             they
             pray
             for
             this
             
               Encrease
               of
               Faith
            
             upon
             the
             Occasion
             of
             our
             Saviours
             enjoyning
             
               frequent
               forgiveness
            
             of
             offending
             Brethren
             ,
             a
             Duty
             not
             at
             all
             easie
             nor
             pleasing
             to
             Flesh
             and
             Blood.
             And
             the
             Apostle
             prayes
             for
             the
             
               Ephesians
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               in
               Love
               ,
            
             chap.
             3.
             17.
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             encrease
             and
             strengthening
             of
             their
             Love
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             more
             established
             in
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             .
             See
             1
             Thess.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             These
             Graces
             being
             the
             Springs
             and
             Spirits
             of
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             the
             encrease
             of
             them
             in
             us
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             carryed
             on
             and
             universal
             Holiness
             encreased
             .
             And
             this
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             
               several
               wayes
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             By
             exciting
             them
             unto
             frequent
             Actings
             .
             Frequency
             of
             Acts
             doth
             naturally
             encrease
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Habits
             whence
             they
             proceed
             .
             And
             in
             these
             spiritual
             Habits
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             it
             is
             so
             moreover
             by
             Gods
             Appointment
             .
             They
             grow
             and
             thrive
             in
             and
             by
             their
             exercise
             ,
             Hos.
             6.
             3.
             
             The
             want
             thereof
             is
             the
             principal
             means
             of
             their
             decay
             .
             And
             there
             are
             two
             wayes
             whereby
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             
               excites
               the
               Graces
               of
               Faith
               and
               Love
            
             unto
             frequent
             Acts.
             
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             He
             doth
             it
             Morally
             ,
             by
             proposing
             their
             Objects
             suitably
             and
             
             seasonably
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             he
             doth
             by
             his
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Worship
            
             especially
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Covenant
             and
             other
             proper
             Objects
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             being
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             these
             Graces
             are
             
               drawn
               out
            
             unto
             their
             Exercise
             .
             And
             this
             is
             one
             principal
             Advantage
             which
             we
             have
             by
             attendance
             on
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             by
             presenting
             those
             
               Spiritual
               Truths
            
             which
             are
             the
             Object
             of
             our
             Faith
             unto
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             those
             
               Spiritual
               Good
               Things
            
             which
             are
             the
             Object
             of
             our
             Love
             unto
             our
             Affections
             ,
             both
             these
             Graces
             are
             
               drawn
               forth
            
             into
             frequent
             actual
             Exercise
             .
             And
             we
             are
             greatly
             mistaken
             if
             we
             suppose
             we
             have
             no
             Benefit
             by
             the
             Word
             beyond
             what
             we
             retain
             in
             our
             Memories
             ,
             though
             we
             should
             labour
             for
             that
             also
             .
             Our
             chief
             Advantage
             lyes
             in
             the
             Excitation
             which
             is
             thereby
             given
             unto
             our
             Faith
             and
             Love
             to
             their
             proper
             Exercise
             .
             And
             hereby
             are
             these
             Graces
             kept
             alive
             which
             without
             this
             would
             decay
             and
             wither
             .
             Herein
             doth
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             
               take
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               and
               shew
               them
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             Joh.
             16.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             He
             represents
             them
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             as
             the
             proper
             Objects
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             And
             so
             brings
             to
             remembrance
             the
             things
             spoken
             by
             Christ
             ,
             Chap.
             14.
             26.
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             he
             minds
             us
             of
             the
             gracious
             Words
             and
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             proposing
             them
             to
             our
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             And
             herein
             lies
             the
             
               secret
               profiting
               and
               thriving
            
             of
             Believers
             under
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             they
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             themselves
             .
             By
             this
             means
             are
             many
             Thousands
             of
             
               Acts
               of
               Faith
            
             and
             Love
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             whereby
             those
             Graces
             are
             exercised
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Holiness
             is
             encreased
             .
             And
             the
             Word
             by
             the
             Actings
             of
             Faith
             being
             mixed
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             Hebr.
             4.
             2.
             increaseth
             it
             by
             its
             incorporation
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Spirit
             doth
             it
             really
             and
             internally
             .
             He
             dwelleth
             in
             Believers
             ,
             preserving
             in
             them
             the
             Root
             and
             Principle
             of
             all
             their
             Grace
             by
             his
             own
             immediate
             Power
             .
             Hence
             all
             Graces
             in
             their
             Exercise
             are
             called
             the
             
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             He
             brings
             them
             forth
             from
             the
             Stock
             that
             he
             hath
             planted
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
             And
             we
             cannot
             Act
             any
             one
             Grace
             without
             his
             Effectual
             Operation
             therein
             .
             
               God
               worketh
               in
               us
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               doe
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               Phil.
            
             1.
             13.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             part
             of
             our
             Wills
             singly
             and
             separately
             from
             him
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             us
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             Spiritual
             and
             Holy
             :
             He
             is
             the
             immediate
             Author
             of
             every
             good
             or
             gracious
             Acting
             in
             us
             .
             For
             
               in
               us
            
             ,
             that
             is
             
               in
               our
               Flesh
            
             (
             and
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             but
             Flesh
             )
             
               there
               dwelleth
               no
               Good.
            
             Wherefore
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               dwelling
               in
               Believers
            
             ,
             doth
             effectually
             excite
             and
             stir
             up
             their
             Graces
             unto
             frequent
             Exercise
             and
             Actings
             whereby
             they
             are
             increased
             and
             strengthened
             .
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             our
             Walking
             before
             God
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             carefull
             about
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             
               grieve
               not
            
             ,
             that
             we
             
               provoke
               not
            
             this
             good
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             whereon
             he
             should
             with-hold
             his
             gracious
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             from
             us
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             first
             way
             whereby
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             gradually
             carryed
             on
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             exciting
             our
             Graces
             unto
             frequent
             Actings
             ;
             whereby
             they
             are
             encreased
             and
             strengthened
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             doth
             it
             by
             supplying
             Believers
             with
             Experiences
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             and
             Excellency
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             believed
             .
             Experience
             is
             the
             Food
             of
             all
             Grace
             which
             it
             growes
             and
             thrives
             upon
             .
             
             Every
             Taste
             that
             Faith
             obtains
             of
             Divine
             Love
             and
             Grace
             ,
             or
             
               how
               Gracious
               the
               Lord
               is
            
             ,
             addes
             to
             its
             measure
             and
             stature
             .
             Two
             things
             therefore
             must
             briefly
             be
             declared
             :
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             Experience
             of
             the
             Reality
             ,
             Excellency
             ,
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             believed
             ,
             is
             an
             effectual
             means
             of
             encreasing
             Faith
             and
             Love
             :
             (
             2
             )
             That
             
               it
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             which
             gives
             us
             this
             Experience
             .
             For
             the
             First
             ,
             God
             himself
             expostulates
             with
             the
             Church
             how
             its
             Faith
             came
             to
             be
             so
             weak
             when
             it
             had
             so
             great
             Experience
             of
             Him
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
             
               Isa.
               40.
               27
               ,
               28.
               
               Hast
               thou
               not
               heard
               ,
               hast
               thou
               not
               known
               ?
               How
               then
               sayest
               thou
               that
               God
               hath
               forsaken
               thee
               ?
            
             And
             our
             Apostle
             affirms
             that
             the
             Consolations
             which
             he
             had
             experimentally
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             enabled
             him
             unto
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             Duty
             towards
             others
             in
             trouble
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             4.
             
             For
             herein
             we
             prove
             ,
             or
             do
             really
             approve
             of
             ,
             as
             being
             satisfied
             in
             ,
             
               the
               good
               and
               acceptable
               and
               perfect
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               Rom.
            
             12.
             2.
             
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             prayeth
             for
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             
               Colossians
               ,
               chap.
               2.
               v.
            
             2.
             
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             knoweth
             not
             how
             Faith
             is
             encouraged
             and
             strengthened
             by
             
               especial
               Experiences
            
             of
             the
             Reality
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Efficacy
             on
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             things
             believed
             ,
             never
             was
             made
             partaker
             of
             any
             of
             them
             .
             How
             often
             doth
             David
             encourage
             his
             own
             Faith
             and
             others
             from
             his
             former
             Experiences
             which
             were
             pleaded
             also
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             Distress
             ,
             
               Psal.
               22.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Secondly
               ,
            
             That
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             who
             giveth
             us
             all
             our
             Spiritual
             Experiences
             needs
             no
             other
             Consideration
             to
             evince
             but
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             consists
             all
             our
             Consolation
             .
             His
             Work
             and
             Office
             it
             is
             to
             administer
             Consolation
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             only
             Comforter
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Now
             he
             administreth
             Comfort
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             giving
             unto
             the
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             ,
             a
             
               Spiritual
               sensible
               Experience
            
             of
             the
             Reality
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             things
             we
             do
             believe
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             comfort
             us
             by
             Words
             ,
             but
             by
             Things
             .
             Other
             means
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Consolation
            
             I
             know
             none
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             this
             never
             fails
             .
             Give
             unto
             a
             Soul
             an
             Experience
             ,
             a
             Taste
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             be
             its
             Condition
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             it
             cannot
             refuse
             to
             be
             comforted
             .
             And
             hereby
             doth
             he
             
               shed
               abroad
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               Rom.
            
             5.
             5.
             whereby
             all
             Graces
             are
             cherished
             and
             encreased
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             doth
             it
             by
             working
             immediately
             an
             Actual
             Encrease
             of
             these
             graces
             in
             us
             .
             I
             have
             shewed
             that
             these
             are
             capable
             of
             improvement
             and
             of
             an
             Addition
             of
             Degrees
             unto
             them
             .
             Now
             they
             are
             Originally
             the
             
               immediate
               Work
            
             and
             product
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             abundantly
             evinced
             .
             And
             as
             he
             first
             works
             and
             creates
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             encreaseth
             them
             .
             Hereby
             they
             that
             are
             
               feeble
               become
               as
               David
               ,
               Zech.
            
             12.
             8.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             those
             whose
             Graces
             were
             weak
             ,
             whose
             Faith
             was
             infirm
             ,
             and
             whose
             Love
             was
             languid
             ,
             shall
             by
             the
             
               supplyes
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             and
             the
             encrease
             given
             by
             him
             unto
             them
             ,
             become
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             are
             Promises
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             constant
             Supplications
             we
             principally
             respect
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             School-men
             after
             Austin
             call
             
               Gratiam
               corroborantem
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             encreasing
             and
             strengthening
             of
             Grace
             received
             .
             See
             
               Ephes.
               3.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Col.
               1
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Isa.
            
             40.
             29.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             principal
             Cause
             and
             Means
             of
             the
             
               gradual
               Encrease
               of
               Holiness
            
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             carrying
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             Psal.
             138.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             
             (
             2
             )
             There
             are
             Graces
             whose
             Exercise
             is
             more
             Occasional
             and
             not
             alwayes
             actually
             necessary
             as
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             that
             they
             be
             alwayes
             in
             actual
             Exercise
             ,
             as
             Faith
             and
             Love
             are
             to
             be
             .
             With
             respect
             unto
             these
             Holiness
             is
             encreased
             by
             the
             Addition
             of
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             untill
             we
             are
             brought
             on
             several
             Occasions
             to
             the
             Practice
             and
             Exercise
             of
             them
             all
             .
             For
             the
             Addition
             of
             the
             new
             Exercise
             of
             any
             Grace
             belongs
             unto
             the
             
               gradual
               carrying
            
             on
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             And
             hereunto
             all
             things
             that
             befall
             us
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             all
             our
             Circumstances
             are
             laid
             in
             a
             subserviency
             by
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
             All
             our
             Relations
             ,
             all
             our
             Afflictions
             ,
             all
             our
             Temptations
             ,
             all
             our
             Mercies
             ,
             all
             our
             Enjoyments
             ,
             all
             Occurrences
             are
             suited
             to
             a
             continual
             adding
             of
             the
             Exercise
             of
             one
             Grace
             to
             another
             wherein
             Holiness
             is
             encreased
             .
             And
             if
             we
             make
             not
             use
             of
             them
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             we
             miss
             of
             all
             the
             Benefit
             and
             Advantage
             we
             might
             have
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             disappoint
             what
             lyes
             in
             us
             the
             Design
             of
             Divine
             Love
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             them
             .
             This
             is
             given
             us
             in
             Charge
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
               1.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Besides
               all
               this
               ,
               giving
               all
               diligence
               adde
               to
               your
               Faith
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               Vertue
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               to
               Knowledge
               Temperance
               ,
               and
               to
               Temperance
               Patience
               ,
               and
               to
               Patience
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               to
               Godliness
               Brotherly-kindness
               ,
               and
               to
               Brotherly-kindness
               Charity
               .
            
             The
             end
             why
             this
             Injunction
             is
             given
             us
             ,
             is
             that
             we
             may
             
               escape
               the
               Corruption
               that
               is
               in
               the
               World
               through
               Lust
               ,
            
             v.
             3.
             that
             is
             have
             all
             our
             Corruptions
             throughly
             subdued
             and
             our
             Souls
             throughly
             sanctified
             .
             To
             this
             end
             are
             the
             Promises
             given
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             Divine
             spiritual
             Nature
             is
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             .
             But
             will
             that
             suffice
             ,
             or
             is
             there
             no
             more
             required
             of
             us
             unto
             that
             End
             ?
             Yes
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             this
             great
             Work
             will
             not
             be
             effected
             ,
             unless
             you
             use
             your
             
               utmost
               Diligence
            
             and
             Endeavour
             to
             adde
             the
             Exercise
             of
             all
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             One
             to
             Another
             as
             Occasion
             shall
             require
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Method
             in
             this
             
               Concatenation
               of
               Graces
            
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             and
             an
             especial
             Reason
             for
             each
             particular
             ,
             or
             why
             the
             Apostle
             requires
             that
             such
             a
             Grace
             should
             be
             added
             unto
             such
             a
             one
             in
             the
             Order
             laid
             down
             ,
             which
             at
             present
             I
             shall
             not
             enquire
             into
             .
             But
             in
             general
             he
             intends
             that
             
               every
               Grace
            
             is
             to
             be
             exercised
             according
             to
             its
             proper
             season
             ,
             and
             especial
             Occasion
             .
             Hereby
             also
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             gradually
             carryed
             on
             and
             Holiness
             encreased
             .
             And
             this
             Addition
             of
             one
             Grace
             unto
             another
             ,
             with
             the
             Progress
             of
             Holiness
             thereby
             ,
             is
             also
             from
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             
               three
               wayes
            
             there
             are
             whereby
             he
             accomplisheth
             his
             Work
             herein
             .
             (
             1
             )
             By
             Ordering
             things
             so
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             bringing
             of
             us
             into
             such
             Conditions
             ,
             as
             wherein
             the
             Exercise
             of
             these
             Graces
             shall
             be
             required
             and
             necessary
             .
             All
             the
             Afflictions
             of
             Tryals
             which
             he
             bringeth
             the
             Church
             into
             have
             no
             other
             End
             or
             Design
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             James
             expresseth
             it
             :
             Chap.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               count
               it
               all
               Joy
               when
               ye
               fall
               into
               divers
               Temptations
               ;
               knowing
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               triall
               of
               your
               Faith
               worketh
               Patience
               .
               But
               let
               Patience
               have
               its
               perfect
               Work
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               perfect
               and
               entire
               wanting
               Nothing
               .
            
             These
             Temptations
             are
             Trials
             upon
             Afflictions
             ,
             Troubles
             ,
             Persecutions
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             take
             them
             in
             any
             other
             sense
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             same
             unto
             our
             purpose
             .
             These
             are
             all
             guided
             unto
             us
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             he
             who
             rebukes
             and
             chastens
             us
             .
             But
             what
             is
             his
             End
             therein
             ?
             It
             is
             that
             Faith
             may
             be
             exercised
             ,
             and
             Patience
             employed
             ,
             and
             one
             Grace
             added
             unto
             another
             that
             they
             may
             carry
             us
             on
             towards
             Perfection
             .
             
             So
             he
             bringeth
             us
             into
             that
             Condition
             as
             wherein
             we
             shall
             assuredly
             miscarry
             ,
             if
             we
             adde
             not
             the
             Exercise
             of
             one
             Grace
             unto
             another
             .
             (
             2
             )
             In
             this
             state
             of
             things
             he
             effectually
             
               minds
               us
               of
               our
               Duty
            
             and
             what
             Graces
             ought
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             their
             Exercise
             .
             We
             may
             dispute
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             to
             
               Act
               Faith
            
             or
             to
             Despond
             ;
             to
             
               adde
               Patience
            
             under
             the
             Continuance
             of
             our
             Tryals
             ,
             or
             to
             trust
             unto
             our selves
             and
             irregularly
             to
             seek
             after
             Deliverance
             ,
             or
             divert
             unto
             other
             satisfactions
             .
             Then
             doth
             he
             cause
             us
             
               to
               hear
               a
               Word
               behind
               us
               saying
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               way
               walk
               in
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               turn
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               turn
               to
               the
               left
               ,
            
             Isa.
             30.
             21.
             
             When
             we
             are
             at
             a
             loss
             and
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             it
             may
             be
             to
             
               consult
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             and
             to
             divert
             to
             irregular
             courses
             ,
             he
             speaks
             effectually
             to
             us
             ,
             saying
             ,
             No
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             your
             way
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             it
             ,
             namely
             to
             
               Act
               Faith
            
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Submission
             to
             God
             ,
             adding
             one
             Grace
             to
             another
             ,
             binding
             our
             Hearts
             thereby
             to
             our
             Duty
             .
             (
             3
             )
             He
             actually
             excites
             and
             sets
             all
             needfull
             Graces
             at
             work
             in
             the
             Way
             and
             Manner
             before
             spoken
             unto
             .
             This
             then
             is
             to
             be
             fixed
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             Encrease
             of
             Holiness
             is
             immediately
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             who
             therein
             gradually
             carryes
             on
             his
             Design
             of
             sanctifying
             us
             throughout
             in
             our
             whole
             Spirit
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             .
             There
             is
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             and
             Habitual
             Grace
             received
             ,
             a
             Nature
             bestowed
             on
             us
             capable
             of
             Growth
             and
             Encrease
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             left
             unto
             its
             self
             it
             will
             not
             thrive
             ,
             it
             will
             decay
             and
             dye
             .
             The
             actual
             supplyes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             the
             waterings
             that
             are
             the
             immediate
             Cause
             of
             its
             encrease
             .
             It
             wholly
             depends
             on
             continual
             Influences
             from
             God.
             He
             cherisheth
             and
             improves
             the
             work
             he
             hath
             begun
             with
             new
             and
             fresh
             supplyes
             of
             Grace
             every
             moment
             .
             
               Isa.
               27.
               3.
               
               I
               the
               Lord
               water
               it
               every
               moment
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             this
             Water
             as
             the
             Scripture
             every
             where
             declares
             .
             God
             the
             Father
             takes
             on
             him
             the
             Care
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             
               he
               watcheth
               over
               his
               Vineyard
               to
               keep
               it
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             Fountain
             and
             Treasure
             of
             all
             actual
             supplyes
             :
             And
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             
               Efficient
               Cause
            
             communicating
             them
             unto
             us
             from
             him
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             any
             Grace
             in
             us
             is
             kept
             alive
             one
             Moment
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             ever
             acted
             in
             one
             single
             Duty
             ,
             that
             ever
             it
             receives
             the
             least
             measure
             of
             Encrease
             or
             strengthening
             .
             With
             respect
             unto
             all
             these
             it
             is
             that
             our
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Nevertheless
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               but
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               me
               ,
            
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             living
             by
             it
             in
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             it
             are
             immediately
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             I
             concern
             not
             my self
             much
             how
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             that
             is
             no
             more
             is
             preserved
             and
             sustained
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Lives
             of
             men
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Precepts
             Directions
             and
             Instructions
             which
             are
             given
             unto
             that
             End
             by
             some
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             late
             .
             But
             for
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             we
             have
             infallible
             Assurance
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Being
               ,
               Life
            
             ,
             Continuance
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             it
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ,
             depend
             meerly
             and
             only
             upon
             their
             Relation
             unto
             that
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Grace
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             Supplyes
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             whose
             Work
             it
             is
             to
             communicate
             them
             ,
             
               Col.
               3.
               3.
               
               John
               15.
               5.
               
               Col
               ,
            
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             man
             who
             hath
             any
             Grace
             that
             is
             true
             and
             saving
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             seed
             ,
             any
             beginning
             of
             Sanctification
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             by
             his
             watchful
             Care
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             Supplyes
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             to
             extricate
             it
             from
             Difficulties
             ,
             to
             free
             it
             from
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             it
             unto
             its
             full
             measure
             and
             perfection
             .
             Wherefore
             
             
               let
               the
               hands
               that
               hang
               down
               be
               lifted
               up
               and
               the
               feeble
               knees
               be
               strengthened
            
             ;
             we
             have
             to
             do
             with
             him
             who
             will
             not
             
               quench
               the
               smoking
               flax
               not
               break
               the
               bruised
               reed
               .
            
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             who
             hath
             received
             Grace
             in
             such
             a
             Measure
             ,
             nor
             hath
             so
             confirmed
             it
             by
             constant
             uninterrupted
             Exercise
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             can
             preserve
             it
             one
             Moment
             ,
             or
             Act
             it
             in
             any
             one
             Instance
             or
             Duty
             without
             the
             continual
             Supplyes
             of
             new
             Actual
             Grace
             and
             Help
             from
             him
             ,
             
               who
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will
               and
               to
               doe
               .
            
             For
             saith
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             unto
             his
             Apostles
             and
             in
             them
             to
             all
             Believes
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             strongest
             of
             them
             ,
             
               without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
               Joh.
            
             15.
             5.
             
             And
             they
             who
             of
             themselves
             
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             that
             is
             in
             a
             way
             of
             living
             unto
             God
             ,
             cannot
             of
             themselves
             preserve
             Grace
             ,
             act
             it
             ,
             and
             encrease
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             greatest
             things
             we
             doe
             ,
             or
             are
             wrought
             in
             us
             in
             this
             World.
             Wherefore
             God
             hath
             in
             infinite
             Wisdom
             so
             ordered
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Love
             and
             Grace
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             them
             living
             upon
             the
             
               continual
               supplyes
               of
               his
               Spirit
            
             none
             may
             have
             cause
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             to
             faint
             or
             despond
             ,
             nor
             Occasion
             on
             the
             other
             unto
             self-confidence
             ,
             or
             Elation
             of
             mind
             ,
             that
             so
             
               no
               flesh
               may
               glory
               in
               its
               self
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               gloryeth
               may
               glory
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             therefore
             as
             he
             greatly
             encourageth
             the
             weak
             ,
             the
             fearful
             ,
             the
             faint
             ,
             the
             disconsolate
             and
             dejected
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Engagement
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Properties
             of
             his
             Nature
             in
             and
             unto
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             
               Isa.
               35.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Chap.
            
             40.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             So
             he
             warns
             them
             who
             suppose
             themselves
             strong
             ,
             steadfast
             and
             immovable
             ,
             
               not
               to
               be
               high-minded
               but
               fear
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             20.
             because
             the
             whole
             issue
             of
             things
             depends
             on
             his
             
               Soveraign
               Supplyes
            
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             seeing
             he
             hath
             promised
             in
             the
             Covenant
             to
             continue
             faithfully
             these
             Supplyes
             unto
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             ground
             of
             Faith
             given
             unto
             all
             ,
             and
             Occasion
             of
             Presumption
             administred
             unto
             none
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             But
             it
             will
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             not
             only
             the
             Beginning
             of
             Grace
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             be
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             
               carrying
               of
               it
               on
            
             and
             the
             Encrease
             of
             it
             also
             be
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             the
             
               Actings
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             every
             Act
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             an
             immediate
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             what
             need
             is
             there
             that
             we
             should
             take
             any
             pains
             in
             this
             thing
             our selves
             ,
             or
             use
             our
             own
             Endeavours
             to
             grow
             in
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             as
             we
             are
             commanded
             ;
             If
             God
             
               worketh
               all
               himself
               in
               us
            
             ,
             and
             without
             his
             effectual
             Operation
             in
             us
             
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             place
             left
             for
             our
             
               Diligence
               ,
               Duty
            
             ,
             or
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
             This
             Objection
             we
             must
             expect
             to
             meet
             withall
             at
             every
             turn
             .
             Men
             will
             not
             believe
             there
             is
             a
             consistency
             between
             
               Gods
               effectual
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             our
             
               diligent
               Obedience
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             what
             is
             plainly
             ,
             clearly
             ,
             distinctly
             revealed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             suited
             unto
             the
             Experience
             of
             all
             that
             truly
             believe
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             it
             may
             be
             comprehend
             it
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             
               Carnal
               Reason
            
             .
             2.
             
             Let
             the
             Apostle
             answer
             this
             Objection
             for
             this
             once
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
               1.
               3.
               
               His
               Divine
               Power
               hath
               given
               unto
               us
               all
               things
               that
               pertain
               to
               Life
               and
               to
               Godliness
               ,
               through
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               us
               to
               Glory
               and
               Vertue
               ;
               whereby
               are
               given
               unto
               us
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
               Promises
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               ye
               might
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               having
               escaped
               the
               Corruption
               that
               is
               in
               the
               World
               through
               lust
               .
            
             If
             all
             things
             that
             pertain
             unto
             Life
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             among
             which
             doubtless
             is
             the
             
               Preservation
               and
               Encrease
            
             of
             Grace
             ,
             be
             given
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             
               power
               of
               God
            
             ;
             if
             from
             him
             we
             
             receive
             that
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             our
             Corruptions
             are
             subdued
             ,
             then
             I
             pray
             what
             need
             is
             there
             of
             any
             Endeavours
             of
             our
             own
             ?
             The
             whole
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             :
             We
             therefore
             may
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             unto
             him
             whose
             it
             is
             ,
             whilest
             we
             are
             negligent
             ,
             secure
             and
             at
             ease
             .
             Nay
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             the
             use
             which
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             is
             to
             be
             put
             unto
             .
             The
             Consideration
             of
             it
             is
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Motive
             and
             Encouragement
             unto
             
               all
               Diligence
            
             for
             the
             Encrease
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             For
             so
             he
             addes
             immediately
             ,
             v.
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               but
               also
               for
               this
               cause
            
             ,
             or
             because
             of
             the
             gracious
             Operations
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             in
             us
             ;
             
               giving
               all
               Diligence
               ,
               adde
               to
               your
               Faith
               Vertue
               as
               before
               .
            
             These
             Objectors
             and
             this
             Apostle
             were
             very
             diversly
             minded
             in
             these
             matters
             ;
             what
             they
             make
             an
             insuperable
             discouragement
             unto
             Diligence
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             he
             makes
             the
             greatest
             Motive
             and
             Encouragement
             thereunto
             .
             3.
             
             I
             say
             from
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             it
             will
             unavoidably
             follow
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             continually
             to
             
               wait
               and
               depend
               on
               God
            
             for
             supplyes
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             :
             That
             God
             is
             
               more
               the
               Author
            
             by
             his
             Grace
             of
             the
             good
             we
             do
             than
             we
             are
             our selves
             (
             
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               that
               was
               with
               me
            
             )
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             carefull
             that
             by
             our
             Negligences
             and
             sins
             we
             provoke
             not
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             
               with-hold
               his
               Aids
               and
               Assistances
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             leave
             us
             to
             our selves
             ,
             in
             which
             condition
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good
             ;
             These
             things
             I
             say
             will
             unavoidably
             follow
             on
             the
             Doctrine
             before
             declared
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             be
             offended
             at
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             tender
             them
             Relief
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             I
             shall
             close
             the
             Discourse
             on
             this
             Subject
             with
             some
             Considerations
             of
             that
             Similitude
             by
             which
             the
             Scripture
             so
             frequently
             represents
             the
             gradual
             Improvement
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               growth
               of
               Trees
               and
               Plants
               .
               Hos.
               14.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               I
               will
               be
               as
               the
               dew
               unto
               Israel
               ,
               he
               shall
               grow
               as
               the
               Lilly
               and
               cast
               forth
               his
               Roots
               as
               Lebanon
               ,
               his
               branches
               shall
               spread
               ,
               and
               his
               beauty
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               Olive-tree
               ,
               and
               his
               smell
               as
               Lebanon
               .
            
             Isa.
             44.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               I
               will
               pour
               water
               on
               him
               that
               is
               thirsty
               and
               stoods
               upon
               the
               dry
               ground
               ,
               I
               will
               pour
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               thy
               seed
               ,
               and
               my
               blessing
               upon
               thine
               Off-spring
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               spring
               up
               as
               among
               the
               grass
               ,
               as
               the
               Willowes
               by
               the
               Water-courses
               .
            
             And
             so
             in
             other
             places
             very
             many
             .
             And
             we
             may
             know
             that
             this
             Similitude
             is
             singularly
             instructive
             ,
             or
             it
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             frequently
             made
             use
             of
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             Some
             few
             Instances
             tending
             to
             Administer
             Light
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             I
             shall
             briefly
             reflect
             upon
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             These
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             have
             the
             Principle
             of
             their
             growth
             in
             themselves
             .
             They
             do
             not
             grow
             immediately
             from
             external
             adventitious
             Aid
             and
             Furtherance
             ;
             they
             grow
             from
             their
             own
             
               seminal
               vertue
            
             and
             radical
             Moysture
             .
             It
             is
             no
             otherwise
             in
             the
             Progress
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             Root
             ,
             a
             Seed
             ,
             a
             Principle
             of
             Growth
             and
             Encrease
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             him
             that
             is
             sanctified
             .
             All
             Grace
             is
             immortal
             Seed
             ,
             and
             contains
             in
             it
             a
             living
             growing
             Principle
             .
             That
             which
             hath
             not
             in
             its
             self
             a
             Life
             and
             power
             of
             Growth
             is
             not
             Grace
             .
             And
             therefore
             what
             Dutyes
             soever
             any
             men
             do
             perform
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             are
             either
             guided
             by
             Natural
             Light
             ,
             or
             which
             they
             are
             urged
             unto
             by
             Convictions
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             if
             they
             proceed
             not
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             
             Life
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             fruits
             of
             Holiness
             nor
             do
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             The
             Water
             of
             Grace
             which
             is
             from
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Well
               of
               Water
               springing
               up
               unto
               Everlasting
               Life
            
             in
             them
             on
             whom
             it
             is
             bestowed
             .
             Joh.
             4.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             to
             thrive
             and
             grow
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             a
             Tree
             or
             Plant
             that
             have
             their
             
               seminal
               Vertue
            
             in
             themselves
             after
             their
             kind
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             A
             Tree
             or
             Plant
             must
             be
             watered
             from
             above
             or
             it
             will
             not
             thrive
             and
             grow
             by
             vertue
             of
             its
             own
             seminal
             power
             .
             If
             a
             Drowth
             cometh
             it
             will
             wither
             or
             decay
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             where
             God
             mentioneth
             this
             growth
             he
             ascribes
             it
             unto
             his
             watering
             .
             I
             will
             be
             
               as
               the
               Dew
            
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             
               pour
               water
            
             ,
             is
             the
             especial
             Cause
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             so
             in
             this
             carrying
             on
             of
             Holiness
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Nature
             received
             capable
             of
             Increase
             and
             growth
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             left
             unto
             its
             self
             it
             will
             not
             thrive
             ,
             it
             will
             decay
             and
             dye
             .
             Wherefore
             God
             is
             unto
             it
             as
             the
             Dew
             ,
             and
             
               pours
               water
            
             on
             it
             by
             the
             actual
             supplyes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             before
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             The
             
               growth
               of
               Trees
               and
               Plants
            
             is
             secret
             and
             imperceptible
             ;
             nor
             is
             discerned
             but
             in
             the
             Effects
             and
             Consequences
             of
             it
             .
             The
             most
             watchfull
             Eye
             can
             discern
             little
             of
             its
             motion
             .
             
               Crescit
               Occulto
               velut
               arbor
               avo
            
             :
             It
             is
             no
             otherwise
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             Holiness
             .
             It
             is
             not
             immediately
             discernible
             either
             by
             themselves
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             by
             others
             that
             make
             Observation
             of
             it
             .
             It
             lyes
             only
             under
             the
             Eye
             of
             him
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             wrought
             :
             Only
             by
             the
             
               Fruits
               and
               Effects
            
             of
             it
             is
             made
             manifest
             .
             And
             some
             indeed
             ,
             especially
             in
             some
             seasons
             ,
             do
             plainly
             and
             evidently
             
               thrive
               and
               grow
            
             ,
             springing
             up
             like
             the
             
               Willowes
               by
               the
               Water-courses
            
             .
             Though
             their
             growth
             in
             its
             self
             is
             indiscernible
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             plain
             they
             have
             grown
             .
             Such
             we
             ought
             all
             to
             be
             .
             The
             growth
             of
             some
             I
             say
             is
             manifest
             on
             every
             Triall
             ,
             on
             every
             occasion
             ;
             their
             profiting
             is
             visible
             to
             all
             .
             And
             as
             some
             say
             that
             the
             growth
             of
             Plants
             is
             not
             by
             a
             constant
             insensible
             progress
             ,
             but
             they
             encrease
             by
             suddain
             
               Gusts
               and
               Motions
            
             ,
             which
             may
             sometimes
             be
             discerned
             in
             the
             
               Openings
               of
               Budds
               and
               Flowers
            
             ;
             so
             the
             growth
             of
             Believers
             consists
             principally
             in
             some
             intense
             
               vigorous
               actings
               of
               Grace
            
             on
             great
             Occasions
             ;
             as
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Self-denial
             ,
             Bounty
             .
             And
             he
             who
             hath
             not
             some
             Experience
             of
             such
             actings
             of
             Grace
             in
             especial
             Instances
             ,
             can
             have
             little
             Evidence
             of
             his
             Growth
             .
             Again
             there
             are
             
               Trees
               and
               Plants
            
             that
             have
             the
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Growth
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             are
             so
             withering
             and
             unthrifty
             that
             you
             can
             only
             discern
             them
             to
             be
             alive
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             with
             too
             many
             Believers
             :
             They
             are
             all
             
               Trees
               planted
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               God
               ,
            
             some
             thrive
             ,
             some
             decay
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             but
             the
             
               growth
               of
               the
               best
               is
               secret
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             proved
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             a
             progressive
             Work
             ,
             that
             Holiness
             is
             gradually
             carryed
             on
             in
             us
             by
             it
             towards
             Perfection
             .
             It
             is
             neither
             wrought
             nor
             compleated
             at
             once
             in
             us
             as
             is
             Regeneration
             ;
             nor
             doth
             it
             cease
             under
             any
             Attainments
             or
             in
             any
             Condition
             of
             Life
             ,
             but
             is
             thriving
             and
             carryed
             on
             .
             A
             River
             continually
             fed
             by
             a
             Living
             Fountain
             may
             as
             soon
             end
             its
             streams
             before
             it
             come
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             a
             stop
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Course
             and
             Progress
             of
             Grace
             before
             it
             issues
             in
             Glory
             .
             
               For
               the
               path
               of
               the
               Just
               is
               as
               the
               shining
               Light
               ,
               that
               shineth
               more
               and
               more
               to
               the
               perfect
               day
               ,
               Prov.
            
             4.
             18.
             
             So
             is
             their
             Path
             wherein
             they
             are
             led
             and
             conducted
             
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             
               Morning
               Light
            
             which
             after
             it
             once
             appears
             ,
             thought
             it
             may
             be
             sometimes
             clouded
             ,
             yet
             faileth
             not
             untill
             it
             arrive
             unto
             its
             Perfection
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Faithfulness
             and
             Power
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             exerciseth
             herein
             are
             unutterable
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             constantly
             admired
             by
             all
             that
             are
             interested
             in
             them
             :
             So
             are
             they
             by
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal.
               66.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Psal.
            
             31.
             17.
             
             Who
             is
             there
             who
             hath
             made
             any
             diligent
             Observation
             of
             his
             own
             Heart
             and
             Wayes
             ,
             and
             what
             have
             been
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             him
             and
             towards
             him
             to
             bring
             him
             unto
             the
             Stature
             and
             Measure
             whereunto
             he
             is
             arrived
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             admire
             the
             watchful
             Care
             and
             powerfull
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             therein
             ?
             The
             Principle
             of
             our
             Holiness
             as
             in
             us
             is
             weak
             and
             infirm
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             in
             us
             ;
             in
             some
             to
             so
             low
             a
             Degree
             as
             is
             oft-times
             unto
             themselves
             imperceptible
             .
             This
             he
             preserves
             and
             Cherisheth
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             overpowered
             by
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             .
             Among
             all
             the
             glorious
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             next
             unto
             that
             of
             Redemption
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             my
             Soul
             doth
             most
             admire
             this
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             preserving
             the
             Seed
             and
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             spark
             of
             living
             Fire
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             against
             all
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             wherewith
             it
             is
             impugned
             .
             Many
             Breaches
             are
             made
             in
             and
             upon
             our
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             by
             the
             Incursions
             of
             Actual
             sins
             ,
             these
             he
             cures
             and
             makes
             up
             ,
             healing
             our
             backslidings
             and
             repairing
             our
             Decayes
             .
             And
             he
             
               acts
               the
               Grace
            
             we
             have
             received
             by
             constant
             fresh
             Supplyes
             .
             He
             wants
             much
             of
             the
             Comfort
             and
             Joy
             of
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             diligently
             observe
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             whereby
             it
             is
             preserved
             and
             promoted
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             small
             part
             of
             our
             sin
             and
             folly
             when
             we
             are
             negligent
             herein
             .
          
           
             All
             Believers
             are
             no
             doubt
             in
             some
             measure
             convinced
             hereof
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             Testimonies
             given
             unto
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             their
             own
             Experience
             .
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             themselves
             which
             they
             may
             more
             distinctly
             learn
             it
             from
             ,
             than
             the
             Nature
             and
             Course
             of
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             with
             the
             workings
             of
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             in
             them
             .
             Let
             profane
             Persons
             deride
             it
             whilest
             they
             please
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             that
             enables
             Believers
             to
             pray
             and
             make
             Intercession
             according
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             God.
             And
             herein
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Supplications
            
             ,
             he
             copyeth
             out
             and
             expresseth
             what
             he
             worketh
             in
             them
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             In
             teaching
             us
             to
             pray
             ,
             he
             teacheth
             us
             what
             and
             how
             he
             worketh
             in
             us
             .
             And
             if
             we
             wisely
             consider
             his
             working
             in
             our
             Hearts
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             we
             may
             understand
             much
             of
             his
             working
             upon
             our
             Hearts
             by
             Grace
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             
               searcheth
               the
               Hearts
            
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             himself
             ,
             
               knoweth
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Intercessions
               he
               worketh
               in
               us
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             27.
             
             There
             are
             secret
             powerfull
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             are
             discernible
             only
             to
             the
             great
             searcher
             of
             Hearts
             .
             But
             we
             also
             ought
             to
             enquire
             and
             observe
             so
             far
             as
             we
             may
             ,
             what
             he
             leads
             us
             unto
             and
             guides
             us
             about
             ,
             which
             is
             plainly
             his
             work
             in
             us
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Spirit
             worketh
             Supplications
             in
             us
             by
             an
             immediate
             ,
             supernatural
             ,
             Divine
             Afflatus
             so
             as
             he
             inspired
             the
             Prophets
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             oft-times
             understood
             not
             the
             things
             uttered
             by
             themselves
             ,
             but
             enquired
             afterwards
             diligently
             into
             them
             .
             But
             I
             do
             say
             ,
             (
             let
             the
             proud
             carnal
             World
             despise
             it
             whilest
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             peril
             )
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             graciously
             in
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Believers
             carry
             out
             and
             act
             their
             Souls
             and
             Minds
             in
             
             Desires
             and
             Requests
             which
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             are
             far
             above
             their
             natural
             Contrivances
             and
             Invention
             .
             And
             he
             who
             hath
             not
             Experience
             hereof
             is
             a
             greater
             stranger
             unto
             these
             things
             than
             will
             at
             length
             be
             unto
             his
             Advantage
             .
             By
             a
             diligent
             Observance
             hereof
             we
             may
             know
             of
             what
             kind
             and
             nature
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             us
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             carryed
             on
             .
             For
             how
             in
             general
             doth
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             teach
             us
             and
             enable
             us
             to
             pray
             ?
             It
             is
             by
             these
             three
             things
             .
             (
             1
             )
             By
             giving
             us
             a
             
               spiritual
               Insight
            
             into
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             whereby
             we
             know
             what
             to
             ask
             upon
             a
             spiritual
             view
             of
             the
             Mercy
             and
             Grace
             that
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             us
             .
             (
             2
             )
             By
             acquainting
             us
             with
             and
             giving
             us
             an
             Experience
             of
             our
             wants
             with
             a
             deep
             sense
             of
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             cannot
             bear
             without
             Relief
             .
             (
             3
             )
             By
             Creating
             and
             stirring
             up
             desires
             in
             the
             
               new
               Creature
            
             for
             its
             own
             Preservation
             Encrease
             and
             Improvement
             .
             And
             in
             Answer
             unto
             these
             things
             consisteth
             his
             whole
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             in
             us
             .
             For
             it
             is
             his
             effectual
             Communication
             unto
             us
             of
             the
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             prepared
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Covenant
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             hereby
             doth
             he
             supply
             our
             spiritual
             wants
             ,
             and
             sets
             the
             new
             Creature
             in
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             .
             So
             are
             our
             Prayers
             an
             Extract
             and
             Copy
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             given
             us
             by
             himself
             .
             And
             therefore
             by
             whomsoever
             he
             is
             despised
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Supplication
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             also
             .
             Now
             consider
             what
             it
             is
             that
             in
             your
             Prayers
             you
             most
             labour
             about
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             that
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Power
             ,
             the
             whole
             Interest
             of
             Sin
             in
             you
             may
             be
             weakened
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             destroyed
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             that
             all
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             may
             be
             renewed
             daily
             ,
             encreased
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             you
             may
             be
             more
             ready
             and
             prepared
             for
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             all
             this
             but
             that
             Holiness
             may
             be
             gradually
             Progressive
             in
             your
             Souls
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             carryed
             on
             by
             new
             Supplyes
             and
             Additions
             of
             Grace
             ,
             untill
             it
             come
             to
             Perfection
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             It
             will
             be
             said
             perhaps
             by
             some
             that
             they
             find
             neither
             in
             themselves
             nor
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Observation
             ,
             that
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             constantly
             Progressive
             ,
             or
             that
             Holiness
             doth
             so
             grow
             and
             thrive
             wherever
             it
             is
             in
             sincerity
             .
             For
             as
             for
             themselves
             they
             have
             found
             Grace
             more
             vigorous
             active
             and
             flourishing
             in
             former
             dayes
             than
             of
             late
             ;
             the
             streams
             of
             it
             were
             fresher
             and
             stronger
             at
             the
             
               Spring
               of
               Conversion
            
             than
             since
             they
             find
             them
             to
             be
             in
             their
             Course
             .
             Hence
             are
             those
             complaints
             among
             many
             of
             their
             Leanness
             ,
             their
             Weakness
             ,
             their
             Deadness
             ,
             their
             Barrenness
             .
             Nor
             were
             many
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             Scripture
             without
             such
             Complaints
             .
             And
             many
             may
             cry
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               it
               were
               with
               us
               as
               in
               our
               former
               Dayes
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               youth
               !
            
             Complaints
             of
             this
             nature
             do
             every
             where
             abound
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             ready
             to
             conclude
             upon
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             that
             either
             sincere
             Holiness
             is
             not
             so
             growing
             and
             progressive
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             or
             that
             indeed
             they
             have
             no
             interest
             therein
             .
             Yea
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             upon
             a
             diligent
             Observation
             of
             others
             ,
             Churches
             and
             single
             Professors
             ;
             what
             Evidence
             do
             they
             give
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Holiness
             is
             thriving
             in
             them
             ?
             doth
             it
             not
             appear
             rather
             to
             be
             Retrograde
             and
             under
             a
             constant
             Decay
             ?
          
           
             I
             shall
             so
             far
             consider
             and
             remove
             this
             Objection
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Truth
             which
             we
             have
             asserted
             suffer
             not
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             left
             as
             an
             empty
             Notion
             ;
             nor
             yet
             those
             altogether
             discouraged
             who
             come
             not
             up
             unto
             a
             
             full
             compliance
             with
             it
             .
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             doe
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Rules
             and
             Observations
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               what
               Grace
               or
               Holiness
               is
               suited
               unto
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               Ordinary
               or
               Regular
               way
               of
               the
               procedure
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               work
               of
               Sanctification
               according
               to
               the
               tenour
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ;
               Another
               what
               may
               occasionally
               fall
               out
               by
               Indisposition
               and
               Irregularity
               or
               any
               other
               obstructing
               Interposition
               in
               them
               in
               whom
               the
               work
               is
               wrought
               .
            
             Under
             the
             first
             Consideration
             the
             Work
             is
             thriving
             and
             progressive
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             the
             Rule
             is
             liable
             to
             sundry
             Exceptions
             .
             A
             Child
             that
             hath
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             a
             good
             natural
             Constitution
             and
             suitable
             food
             ,
             will
             grow
             and
             thrive
             .
             But
             that
             which
             hath
             Obstructions
             from
             within
             ,
             or
             Distempers
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             Falls
             and
             Bruises
             ,
             may
             be
             weak
             and
             thriftless
             .
             When
             we
             are
             Regenerate
             we
             are
             as
             
               New-born
               Babes
            
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             if
             we
             have
             the
             
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               Word
            
             we
             shall
             
               grow
               thereby
            
             .
             But
             if
             we
             our selves
             give
             way
             to
             Temptations
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             Negligences
             ,
             Conformity
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             if
             we
             are
             lifeless
             and
             thriftless
             ?
             It
             suffices
             to
             confirm
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             we
             have
             asserted
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             in
             whom
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             who
             is
             
               born
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             begun
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             gradually
             carryed
             on
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             thrive
             not
             in
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             if
             he
             go
             not
             from
             
               strength
               to
               strength
            
             ,
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             from
             his
             own
             sinfull
             Negligence
             and
             Indulgence
             unto
             carnal
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             Love
             of
             this
             present
             World.
             Considering
             the
             time
             we
             have
             had
             and
             the
             Means
             we
             have
             enjoyed
             ,
             what
             grown
             ,
             what
             flourishing
             Plants
             in
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Purity
             ,
             Self-denial
             ,
             and
             universal
             Conformity
             to
             Christ
             might
             many
             of
             us
             have
             been
             ,
             who
             now
             are
             weak
             ,
             withering
             ,
             fruitless
             and
             sapless
             ,
             scarce
             to
             be
             distinguished
             from
             the
             
               thorns
               and
               bryars
            
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             It
             is
             time
             for
             us
             rather
             to
             be
             
               casting
               off
               every
               weight
            
             and
             the
             sin
             that
             doth
             so
             easily
             beset
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             by
             all
             means
             stirring
             up
             our selves
             unto
             a
             vigorous
             Recovery
             of
             our
             first
             Faith
             and
             Love
             with
             an
             abundant
             growth
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             complaining
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Holiness
             doth
             not
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             our
             wounds
             become
             incurable
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               have
               Holiness
               really
               thriving
               in
               any
               Soul
               ,
               another
               for
               that
               Soul
               to
               know
               it
               and
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               these
               things
               may
               be
               separated
            
             ;
             whereof
             there
             are
             many
             Reasons
             .
             But
             before
             I
             name
             them
             I
             must
             premise
             one
             necessary
             Observation
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             Whereas
             this
             Rule
             is
             proposed
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             such
             as
             are
             at
             a
             loss
             about
             their
             Condition
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             whether
             Holiness
             be
             thriving
             in
             them
             or
             no
             ,
             that
             these
             have
             no
             concernment
             herein
             ,
             who
             may
             at
             any
             time
             if
             they
             please
             give
             themselves
             an
             Account
             how
             matters
             goe
             with
             them
             and
             on
             what
             grounds
             .
             For
             if
             men
             do
             indulge
             unto
             any
             
               predominant
               Lust
            
             ,
             if
             they
             live
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             any
             
               known
               Duty
            
             ,
             or
             the
             practice
             of
             any
             
               way
               of
               Deceit
            
             ,
             if
             they
             suffer
             the
             World
             to
             devour
             the
             choycest
             Increase
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Formality
             to
             eat
             out
             the
             Spirit
             Vigour
             and
             Life
             of
             Holy
             Dutyes
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             these
             in
             a
             
               remarkable
               manner
            
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             offer
             unto
             them
             to
             manifest
             that
             Holiness
             
               may
               thrive
            
             in
             them
             although
             they
             discern
             it
             not
             .
             For
             undoubtedly
             it
             doth
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             to
             entertain
             any
             hopes
             but
             that
             whilest
             they
             abide
             in
             such
             a
             Condition
             ,
             it
             will
             decay
             more
             and
             more
             .
             Such
             are
             to
             be
             awaked
             with
             violence
             like
             men
             falling
             into
             a
             deadly
             Lethargy
             ,
             to
             be
             snatched
             
             as
             brands
             out
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             to
             be
             warned
             to
             recover
             their
             first
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             to
             repent
             and
             doe
             their
             first
             works
             ,
             lest
             their
             End
             should
             be
             darkness
             and
             sorrow
             for
             evermore
             .
             But
             as
             unto
             those
             who
             walk
             with
             God
             humbly
             and
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             sundry
             Reasons
             given
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             Holiness
             may
             be
             
               thriving
               in
               them
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             be
             
               discerned
               by
               them
            
             so
             to
             be
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             Holiness
             be
             wrought
             within
             our selves
             and
             only
             there
             ,
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             seasons
             wherein
             sincere
             humble
             Believers
             may
             be
             obliged
             to
             believe
             the
             encrease
             and
             growth
             of
             it
             in
             them
             when
             they
             perceive
             it
             not
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             it
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             It
             being
             the
             Subject
             of
             so
             may
             Gospel-Promises
             it
             is
             a
             proper
             Object
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             The
             Promises
             are
             God's
             Explanations
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             its
             nature
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             Operation
             .
             And
             they
             do
             not
             abound
             in
             any
             concernment
             of
             it
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             partakers
             of
             it
             
               shall
               thrive
               and
               grow
            
             thereby
             .
             With
             what
             Limitations
             they
             are
             bounded
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             required
             on
             our
             part
             that
             we
             may
             have
             them
             fulfilled
             towards
             us
             ,
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
             But
             their
             accomplishment
             depends
             on
             God's
             Faithfulness
             and
             not
             on
             our
             sence
             of
             it
             .
             Where
             therefore
             we
             do
             not
             openly
             lay
             an
             Obstruction
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             fulfilled
             towards
             us
             ,
             although
             we
             are
             not
             continually
             sensible
             thereof
             .
             And
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             grow
             and
             thrive
             in
             Holiness
             .
             And
             what
             God
             requires
             of
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             will
             help
             us
             in
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             ,
             whatever
             be
             our
             own
             present
             sence
             and
             Apprehension
             .
             And
             he
             who
             on
             these
             grounds
             can
             believe
             the
             growth
             of
             Holiness
             in
             himself
             ,
             though
             he
             have
             no
             sensible
             Experience
             thereof
             ,
             is
             in
             my
             judgment
             in
             as
             Good
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             a
             more
             safe
             Condition
             than
             he
             who
             through
             the
             vigorous
             working
             of
             Spiritual
             Affections
             is
             most
             sensible
             thereof
             .
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             doth
             not
             by
             any
             wilfull
             Neglect
             ,
             or
             Indulgence
             unto
             any
             sin
             ,
             obstruct
             the
             growth
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             doth
             so
             cannot
             believe
             that
             it
             doth
             thrive
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             is
             carried
             on
             ,
             whatever
             his
             Presumptions
             may
             be
             .
             And
             the
             Life
             of
             Faith
             whereof
             this
             is
             a
             part
             is
             every
             way
             a
             safe
             Life
             .
             Besides
             ,
             such
             a
             Person
             is
             not
             in
             that
             Danger
             of
             a
             vain
             Elation
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             Carelesness
             thereon
             ,
             as
             others
             may
             be
             .
             For
             wherein
             we
             live
             by
             Faith
             and
             not
             at
             all
             by
             Sense
             we
             will
             be
             humble
             and
             fear
             alwayes
             :
             Such
             a
             one
             not
             finding
             in
             himself
             the
             Evidence
             of
             what
             he
             most
             desires
             ,
             will
             be
             continually
             carefull
             that
             he
             drive
             it
             not
             further
             from
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Reasons
             of
             this
             Difficulty
             are
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Work
             it self
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             declared
             at
             large
             ,
             is
             
               secret
               and
               mysterious
            
             ;
             And
             therefore
             as
             in
             some
             ,
             I
             hope
             in
             many
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Reality
             and
             Essence
             of
             Holiness
             who
             yet
             can
             find
             nothing
             of
             it
             in
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             perhaps
             any
             one
             else
             ,
             but
             only
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             of
             quick
             understanding
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             in
             the
             same
             
               secret
               manner
               thrive
            
             as
             to
             its
             degrees
             in
             them
             who
             yet
             perceive
             it
             not
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             our
             whole
             Course
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             awake
             unto
             ,
             than
             a
             diligent
             Observation
             of
             the
             Progress
             and
             Decayes
             of
             Grace
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             knowledge
             of
             them
             is
             of
             the
             same
             importance
             unto
             us
             with
             that
             of
             our
             Dutyes
             ,
             and
             Comforts
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             very
             hardly
             and
             difficultly
             to
             be
             discerned
             ;
             nor
             will
             be
             so
             truely
             for
             our
             Good
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             without
             our
             utmost
             Diligence
             and
             Spiritual
             
             Wisdom
             in
             their
             Observation
             .
             Hence
             ,
             as
             we
             before
             observed
             ,
             it
             is
             compared
             in
             the
             Scripture
             frequently
             unto
             the
             growth
             of
             
               Plants
               and
               Trees
               ;
               Hos.
               14.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Isa.
            
             44.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Now
             we
             know
             that
             in
             those
             of
             them
             which
             are
             the
             most
             thrifty
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             perceive
             they
             are
             grown
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             discern
             their
             growing
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             
               outward
               man
               perisheth
            
             so
             the
             
               inward
               man
               is
               renewed
               day
               by
               day
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             16.
             
             The
             perishing
             of
             the
             Outward
             man
             is
             by
             those
             natural
             Decayes
             whereby
             it
             continually
             tends
             unto
             Death
             and
             Dissolution
             .
             And
             we
             know
             many
             of
             us
             how
             hardly
             these
             insensible
             Decayes
             are
             discerned
             :
             Unless
             some
             great
             and
             violent
             disease
             befall
             us
             ,
             we
             rather
             know
             that
             we
             are
             enfeebled
             and
             weakened
             by
             Age
             and
             Infirmities
             ,
             than
             perceive
             when
             or
             how
             .
             So
             is
             the
             Inward
             man
             renewed
             in
             Grace
             .
             It
             is
             by
             such
             secret
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             as
             that
             its
             Growth
             and
             Decayes
             are
             hardly
             to
             be
             apprehended
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             who
             is
             negligent
             in
             this
             Enquiry
             walks
             at
             
               all
               peradventures
               with
               God
            
             ,
             knowes
             not
             whereabout
             he
             is
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             nearer
             or
             further
             off
             from
             his
             Journeys
             End
             ,
             than
             he
             was
             before
             .
             Write
             that
             man
             a
             fruitless
             and
             a
             thriftless
             Christian
             ,
             who
             calls
             not
             himself
             to
             an
             Account
             about
             his
             Encreases
             and
             Decayes
             in
             Grace
             .
             David
             knew
             this
             work
             to
             be
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             as
             that
             he
             would
             not
             trust
             to
             himself
             and
             ordinary
             Assistances
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             earnestly
             calls
             in
             God
             to
             undertake
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             139.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             may
             be
             some
             
               perplexing
               Temptations
            
             befall
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Believer
             ,
             or
             some
             Corruption
             take
             advantage
             to
             break
             loose
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             for
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             which
             may
             much
             gall
             the
             Soul
             with
             its
             suggestions
             ,
             and
             so
             trouble
             disturb
             and
             unquiet
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             right
             Judgment
             of
             its
             Grace
             and
             Progress
             in
             Holiness
             .
             A
             Ship
             may
             be
             so
             tossed
             in
             a
             storm
             at
             Sea
             as
             that
             the
             most
             skilfull
             Mariners
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             discern
             whether
             they
             make
             any
             way
             in
             their
             intended
             Course
             and
             Voyage
             ,
             whilest
             they
             are
             carryed
             on
             with
             Success
             and
             speed
             .
             In
             such
             cases
             Grace
             in
             its
             Exercise
             is
             principally
             engaged
             in
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             its
             Enemy
             which
             it
             hath
             to
             conflict
             withall
             ;
             and
             so
             its
             thriving
             other
             wayes
             is
             not
             discernible
             .
             If
             it
             should
             be
             enquired
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             discern
             when
             Grace
             is
             exercised
             and
             thrives
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             great
             Winds
             and
             Storms
             do
             sometimes
             contribute
             to
             the
             Fruit-bearing
             of
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             ,
             so
             do
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             unto
             the
             Fruitfulness
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             The
             wind
             comes
             with
             violence
             on
             the
             Tree
             ,
             ruffles
             its
             boughs
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             breaks
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             beats
             off
             its
             Budds
             ,
             looseneth
             and
             shaketh
             its
             Roots
             ,
             and
             threatens
             to
             cast
             the
             whole
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             But
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Earth
             is
             opened
             and
             loosed
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             gets
             its
             Roots
             deeper
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereby
             it
             receives
             more
             and
             fresh
             nourishment
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             fruitfull
             ,
             though
             it
             bring
             not
             forth
             Fruit
             visibly
             it
             may
             be
             not
             till
             a
             good
             while
             after
             .
             In
             the
             Assaults
             of
             Temptations
             and
             Corruptions
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             wofully
             ruffled
             and
             disordered
             ,
             its
             Leaves
             of
             Profession
             are
             much
             blasted
             ,
             and
             its
             beginnings
             of
             Fruit-bearing
             much
             broken
             and
             retarded
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean-time
             it
             secretly
             and
             invisibly
             casts
             out
             its
             roots
             of
             Humility
             ,
             Self-abasement
             ,
             Mourning
             ,
             in
             hidden
             and
             continual
             labouring
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             after
             that
             Grace
             whereby
             Holiness
             doth
             really
             increase
             ,
             and
             way
             is
             made
             for
             future
             visible
             Fruitfulness
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
           
             3.
             
             God
             who
             in
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             manageth
             the
             New
             Creature
             or
             whole
             Life
             of
             Grace
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             doth
             so
             turn
             the
             streams
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             renew
             and
             change
             the
             especial
             kinds
             of
             its
             Operations
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             cannot
             easily
             trace
             his
             paths
             therein
             ,
             and
             may
             therefore
             be
             often
             at
             a
             loss
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             well
             what
             He
             is
             doing
             with
             us
             .
             For
             Instance
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Work
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             hath
             greatly
             put
             forth
             and
             evidenced
             it self
             in
             the
             Affections
             which
             are
             renewed
             by
             it
             .
             Hence
             Persons
             have
             great
             Experience
             of
             Readiness
             unto
             ,
             Delight
             and
             Chearfulness
             in
             Holy
             Duties
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Immediate
             Entercourse
             with
             God.
             For
             Affections
             are
             quick
             and
             vigorous
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             the
             Youth
             of
             Profession
             :
             And
             the
             Operations
             of
             them
             being
             sensible
             unto
             them
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             their
             Fruits
             visible
             ,
             they
             make
             Persons
             seem
             alwayes
             
               fresh
               and
               green
            
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Holiness
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             after
             a
             while
             it
             seems
             good
             to
             the
             Soveraign
             Disposer
             of
             this
             Affair
             to
             turn
             as
             it
             were
             the
             streams
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             into
             another
             Channel
             .
             He
             sees
             that
             the
             Exercise
             of
             
               Humility
               ,
               Godly
               Sorrow
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               diligent
               Conflicting
            
             with
             Temptations
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             strike
             at
             the
             very
             root
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             are
             more
             needfull
             for
             them
             .
             He
             will
             therefore
             so
             order
             his
             Dispensations
             towards
             them
             ,
             by
             
               Afflictions
               ,
               Temptations
            
             ,
             Occasions
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             new
             work
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Grace
             they
             have
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             new
             Exercise
             .
             Hereon
             it
             may
             be
             they
             find
             not
             that
             sensible
             vigour
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             Affections
             ,
             nor
             that
             Delight
             in
             Spiritual
             Duties
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             done
             formerly
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             sometimes
             ready
             to
             conclude
             that
             Grace
             is
             decayed
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Springs
             of
             Holiness
             are
             drying
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             neither
             where
             nor
             what
             they
             are
             .
             But
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             the
             real
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             still
             thriving
             and
             effectually
             carryed
             on
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             ly
             .
             )
             It
             is
             acknowledged
             that
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             in
             many
             great
             Decayes
             in
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             goeth
             back
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             universally
             and
             for
             a
             long
             season
             .
             Many
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             are
             lost
             in
             such
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             remain
             are
             ready
             to
             dye
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             abundantly
             testifieth
             unto
             ,
             and
             giveth
             us
             instances
             of
             .
             How
             often
             doth
             God
             charge
             his
             People
             with
             
               Back-sliding
               ,
               Barrenness
               ,
               Decayes
            
             in
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ?
             And
             the
             Experience
             of
             the
             Dayes
             wherein
             we
             live
             sufficiently
             confirm
             the
             Truth
             of
             it
             .
             Are
             there
             not
             open
             and
             visible
             Decayes
             in
             many
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             whole
             Spirit
             ,
             all
             the
             Dutyes
             and
             Fruits
             of
             Holiness
             ?
             Cannot
             the
             best
             among
             us
             contribute
             somewhat
             to
             the
             Evidence
             hereof
             from
             our
             own
             Experience
             ?
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ,
             is
             there
             no
             sincere
             Holiness
             where
             such
             Decayes
             are
             found
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ;
             But
             we
             must
             enquire
             the
             Reasons
             whence
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             seeing
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             gradual
             Progress
             of
             Holiness
             in
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             Asserted
             .
             And
             I
             answer
             two
             things
             unto
             it
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             these
             Decayes
             are
             
               Occasional
               and
               Preternatural
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             New
             Creature
             ,
             and
             a
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Ordinary
             Work
             of
             Grace
             .
             They
             are
             Diseases
             in
             our
             spiritual
             State
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             measured
             by
             .
             Are
             you
             dead
             and
             cold
             in
             Duties
             ,
             backward
             in
             Good
             Works
             ,
             careless
             of
             your
             Hearts
             and
             Thoughts
             ,
             addicted
             to
             the
             World
             ?
             These
             things
             belong
             not
             to
             the
             
               State
               of
               Sanctification
            
             but
             are
             Enemies
             unto
             it
             ,
             Sicknesses
             and
             Diseases
             
             in
             the
             Spiritual
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Persons
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Although
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Growth
             in
             Holiness
             be
             a
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             Efficient
             Cause
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             our
             own
             Work
             also
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             He
             hath
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             what
             shall
             be
             our
             part
             ,
             what
             he
             expects
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             requireth
             of
             us
             that
             the
             Work
             may
             be
             regularly
             carryed
             on
             unto
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             declared
             .
             And
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             things
             which
             if
             we
             attend
             not
             unto
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             ,
             the
             orderly
             progress
             of
             it
             will
             be
             obstructed
             and
             retarded
             .
             For
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Power
             and
             Growth
             of
             any
             Lust
             or
             Corruption
             and
             a
             complyance
             from
             them
             with
             Temptations
             which
             is
             inseparable
             from
             the
             prevalency
             of
             any
             sin
             in
             us
             ,
             lyes
             directly
             against
             this
             Progress
             .
             If
             we
             allow
             or
             approve
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             indulge
             unto
             any
             actings
             of
             sin
             ,
             especially
             when
             known
             and
             grown
             frequent
             ,
             in
             any
             one
             kind
             ,
             when
             we
             neglect
             the
             use
             of
             the
             best
             Means
             for
             the
             constant
             
               Mortification
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             which
             every
             enlightened
             Soul
             understands
             to
             be
             necessary
             thereunto
             ,
             there
             is
             and
             will
             be
             encreased
             an
             universal
             decay
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             in
             that
             particular
             Corruption
             which
             is
             so
             spared
             and
             indulged
             .
             A
             Disease
             in
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Vitals
             or
             principal
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             weakens
             not
             only
             the
             part
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Body
             it self
             and
             vitiates
             the
             whole
             Constitution
             by
             a
             sympathy
             of
             parts
             .
             And
             any
             particular
             Lust
             indulged
             unto
             ,
             vitiates
             the
             whole
             Spiritual
             Health
             ,
             and
             weakens
             the
             Soul
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             There
             are
             some
             things
             required
             of
             us
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             that
             Holiness
             may
             thrive
             and
             be
             carryed
             on
             in
             us
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             constant
             use
             of
             all
             Ordinances
             and
             Means
             appointed
             unto
             that
             End
             ,
             a
             due
             Observance
             of
             Commanded
             Duties
             in
             their
             Season
             ,
             with
             a
             Readiness
             for
             the
             Exercise
             of
             every
             especial
             Grace
             in
             its
             proper
             circumstances
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             neglect
             these
             things
             ,
             if
             we
             walk
             at
             all
             peradventures
             with
             God
             ,
             attending
             neither
             to
             Means
             nor
             Dutyes
             ,
             nor
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             as
             we
             should
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             wonder
             if
             we
             find
             our selves
             Decaying
             ,
             yea
             ready
             to
             dye
             .
             Doth
             any
             man
             wonder
             to
             see
             a
             person
             formerly
             of
             a
             sound
             Constitution
             grown
             weak
             and
             sickly
             ,
             if
             he
             openly
             neglect
             all
             Means
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             contract
             all
             sorts
             of
             Diseases
             by
             his
             Intemperance
             ?
             Is
             it
             strange
             that
             a
             Nation
             should
             be
             sick
             and
             faint
             at
             heart
             ,
             that
             Grey-hairs
             should
             be
             sprinkled
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             poor
             and
             decaying
             ,
             whilest
             Consuming
             Lusts
             with
             a
             strange
             Neglect
             of
             all
             envigorating
             Means
             do
             prevail
             in
             it
             ?
             No
             more
             is
             it
             that
             a
             Professing
             people
             should
             decay
             in
             Holy
             Obedience
             whilest
             they
             abide
             in
             the
             Neglects
             expressed
             .
          
           
             Having
             vindicated
             this
             Assertion
             ,
             I
             shall
             yet
             adde
             a
             little
             further
             Improvement
             of
             it
             .
             And
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             the
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             be
             such
             a
             Progressive
             thriving
             Work
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             if
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Means
             be
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             in
             us
             and
             encrease
             it
             more
             and
             more
             unto
             a
             perfect
             Measure
             ,
             then
             is
             our
             Diligence
             still
             to
             be
             continued
             to
             the
             same
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
             For
             hereon
             depends
             our
             growth
             and
             thriving
             .
             It
             is
             required
             of
             us
             that
             we
             give
             
               all
               Diligence
            
             unto
             the
             Encrease
             of
             Grace
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             and
             that
             we
             abound
             therein
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               8.
               7.
               abounding
               in
               all
               Diligence
            
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             shew
             the
             
               same
               Diligence
               unto
               the
               End
               ,
               Heb.
            
             6.
             11.
             
             Whetever
             Diligence
             you
             have
             used
             in
             the
             attaining
             or
             improving
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             abide
             in
             it
             unto
             the
             End
             ,
             or
             we
             cast
             our selves
             
             under
             Decayes
             ,
             and
             endanger
             our
             Souls
             .
             If
             we
             slack
             or
             give
             over
             as
             to
             our
             Duty
             ,
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             will
             not
             be
             carryed
             on
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             this
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             this
             is
             expected
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             whole
             Lives
             be
             spent
             in
             a
             Course
             of
             
               diligent
               Complyance
            
             with
             the
             Progressive
             Work
             of
             Grace
             in
             us
             .
             There
             are
             three
             Grounds
             on
             which
             men
             doe
             or
             may
             neglect
             this
             Duty
             whereon
             the
             Life
             of
             their
             Obedience
             and
             all
             their
             Comforts
             do
             depend
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             A
             Presumption
             or
             Groundless
             Perswasion
             that
             they
             are
             
               already
               perfect
            
             .
             This
             some
             pretend
             unto
             in
             a
             proud
             and
             foolish
             Conceit
             destructive
             of
             the
             whole
             Nature
             and
             Duty
             of
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             or
             Obedience
             .
             For
             this
             on
             our
             parts
             consists
             in
             our
             
               willing
               Complyance
            
             with
             the
             Work
             of
             Grace
             gradually
             carryed
             on
             unto
             the
             measure
             appointed
             unto
             us
             .
             If
             this
             be
             already
             attained
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             End
             of
             
               all
               Evangelical
               Obedience
            
             ,
             and
             men
             return
             again
             to
             the
             Law
             unto
             their
             Ruine
             .
             See
             Phil.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             It
             is
             an
             excellent
             Description
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             our
             Obedience
             which
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             us
             in
             that
             place
             .
             All
             Absolute
             Perfection
             in
             this
             Life
             is
             rejected
             as
             unattainable
             .
             The
             End
             proposed
             is
             Blessedness
             and
             Glory
             with
             the
             Eternal
             Enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Way
             whereby
             we
             press
             towards
             it
             which
             comprizeth
             the
             whole
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             by
             continual
             uninterrupted
             
               following
               after
               ,
               pressing
               ,
               reaching
            
             out
             ,
             a
             constant
             Progress
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             our
             utmost
             Diligence
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             A
             foolish
             Supposition
             that
             being
             interested
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             now
             be
             so
             solicitous
             about
             exact
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             in
             all
             things
             as
             we
             were
             formerly
             whilest
             our
             minds
             hung
             in
             suspense
             about
             our
             Condition
             .
             But
             so
             much
             as
             any
             one
             hath
             this
             Apprehension
             or
             Perswasion
             prevailing
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             influencing
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             hath
             he
             cause
             deeply
             to
             question
             whether
             he
             have
             yet
             any
             thing
             of
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             or
             no.
             For
             this
             
               Perswasion
               is
               not
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               called
               us
               .
            
             There
             is
             not
             a
             more
             effectual
             Engine
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Sathan
             either
             to
             keep
             us
             off
             from
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             to
             stifle
             it
             when
             it
             is
             attained
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             thoughts
             arise
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             men
             more
             opposite
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Grace
             ;
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             Apostle
             rejects
             it
             with
             Detestation
             :
             Rom.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             Weariness
             and
             Despondencies
             arising
             from
             Oppositions
             .
             Some
             find
             so
             much
             difficulty
             in
             ,
             and
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             and
             its
             Progress
             ,
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             Corruptions
             ,
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             the
             Occasions
             of
             Life
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             faint
             and
             give
             over
             this
             Diligence
             in
             Dutyes
             and
             Contending
             against
             Sin.
             But
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             so
             abound
             with
             Encouragements
             unto
             this
             sort
             of
             Persons
             ,
             as
             we
             need
             not
             to
             insist
             thereon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Believers
             the
             only
             Object
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Subject
             of
             Gospel
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Believers
               the
               only
               Subject
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               Sanctification
               .
               (
               2
               )
               How
               men
               come
               to
               believe
               ,
               if
               Believers
               alone
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Sanctification
               .
               (
               3
               )
               The
               principal
               Ends
               for
               which
               the
               Spirit
               is
               promised
               ,
               with
               their
               Order
               in
               their
               Accomplishment
               .
               (
               4
               )
               Rules
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               praying
               for
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Operations
               therein
               .
               (
               5
               )
               That
               Believers
               only
               are
               Sanctified
               or
               Holy
               proved
               and
               confirmed
               .
               (
               6
               )
               Mistakes
               about
               Holiness
               both
               Notional
               and
               Practical
               discovered
               .
               (
               7
               )
               The
               Proper
               Subject
               of
               Holiness
               in
               Believers
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THat
             which
             we
             are
             next
             to
             enquire
             into
             is
             the
             
               personal
               Subject
            
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ;
             or
             who
             and
             of
             what
             sort
             those
             Persons
             are
             that
             are
             made
             Holy.
             Now
             these
             are
             
               All
               and
               Only
               Believers
            
             .
             All
             who
             unseignedly
             believe
             in
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             .
             Unto
             them
             is
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             confined
             .
             It
             is
             for
             them
             and
             them
             only
             that
             our
             Saviour
             prayes
             for
             this
             Mercy
             Grace
             or
             Priviledge
             ;
             
               Joh.
               17.
               17.
               
               Sanctifie
               them
               by
               thy
               Truth
            
             ;
             And
             concerning
             them
             he
             affirms
             ,
             
               for
               their
               sakes
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               may
               be
               sanctified
               through
               the
               Truth
            
             ;
             v.
             19.
             
             And
             whereas
             in
             the
             Verses
             foregoing
             he
             had
             immediate
             Respect
             unto
             his
             Apostles
             and
             present
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             that
             neither
             his
             Prayer
             nor
             this
             Grace
             are
             confined
             or
             limited
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             addes
             ,
             
               Neither
               pray
               I
               for
               these
               alone
               ,
            
             that
             is
             in
             this
             Manner
             ,
             and
             for
             these
             Ends
             ,
             
               but
               for
               them
               also
               which
               shall
               believe
               on
               me
               through
               their
               World
               ,
            
             v.
             20.
             
             It
             was
             therefore
             the
             Prayer
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             that
             all
             Believers
             should
             be
             sanctified
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             was
             it
             his
             Promise
             ;
             
               John
               7.
               38
               ,
               39.
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               me
               as
               the
               Scripture
               hath
               said
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               belly
               shall
               slow
               rivers
               of
               living
               water
               ;
               But
               this
               he
               spake
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               they
               that
               believe
               on
               him
               should
               receive
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             with
             respect
             principally
             unto
             this
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             that
             he
             is
             compared
             unto
             flowing
             and
             living
             Water
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             before
             :
             It
             is
             for
             Believers
             ,
             the
             
               Church
               that
               was
               in
               God
               the
               Father
               and
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             that
             is
             by
             Faith
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             1.
             1.
             that
             our
             Apostle
             prayes
             ,
             that
             
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               would
               sanctifie
               them
               throughout
               ,
            
             chap.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             But
             before
             we
             proced
             to
             a
             further
             Confirmation
             of
             this
             Assertion
             ,
             an
             Objection
             of
             some
             importance
             is
             to
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             our
             way
             .
             For
             on
             this
             Supposition
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             given
             only
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             enquired
             ,
             How
             men
             come
             so
             to
             be
             .
             For
             if
             we
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             untill
             after
             we
             do
             Believe
             ,
             then
             is
             Faith
             it self
             
             of
             our selves
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             some
             plead
             for
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             unto
             all
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             for
             which
             he
             is
             promised
             ,
             is
             consequential
             unto
             Faith
             with
             the
             Profession
             and
             Obedience
             thereof
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             its
             Reward
             .
             See
             
               Crell
               .
               de
               Sp.
               S.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             To
             this
             purpose
             it
             is
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             encourageth
             men
             unto
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             with
             the
             Promise
             that
             thereon
             they
             should
             
               receive
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
             And
             so
             is
             that
             also
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             John
             14.
             17.
             that
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             Unbelievers
             
               cannot
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             is
             required
             as
             a
             necessary
             Qualification
             unto
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             are
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             of
             our selves
             and
             not
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             express
             Pelagianisme
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             I
             could
             dwell
             long
             on
             this
             Enquiry
             concerning
             the
             especial
             Subject
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             seeing
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             doth
             depend
             thereon
             .
             But
             because
             I
             have
             much
             work
             yet
             before
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             reduce
             what
             I
             have
             to
             offer
             on
             this
             Head
             into
             as
             narrow
             a
             Compass
             as
             possibly
             I
             may
             .
             In
             Answer
             therefore
             to
             this
             Objection
             I
             say
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             be
             promised
             and
             received
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Ends
             which
             he
             is
             promised
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Effects
             which
             he
             worketh
             when
             he
             is
             received
             .
             For
             although
             he
             be
             himself
             but
             one
             ,
             
               the
               one
               and
               self-same
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             he
             Himself
             is
             promised
             ,
             given
             forth
             and
             received
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             many
             and
             
               divers
               Operations
            
             .
             And
             as
             his
             Operations
             are
             divers
             ,
             or
             several
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             ,
             so
             our
             receiving
             of
             him
             as
             to
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             is
             divers
             also
             ,
             and
             suited
             unto
             the
             Ends
             of
             his
             Communications
             unto
             us
             .
             Thus
             in
             some
             sence
             he
             is
             promised
             unto
             and
             received
             by
             Believers
             ,
             in
             another
             he
             is
             promised
             and
             received
             to
             make
             men
             so
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             .
             In
             the
             first
             way
             there
             may
             be
             some
             Activity
             of
             Faith
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             we
             are
             passive
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             only
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             2.
             
             The
             chief
             and
             principal
             Ends
             for
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             promised
             and
             received
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             Four
             Heads
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Regeneration
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             Sanctification
             ,
             (
             3
             )
             Consolation
             ,
             (
             4
             )
             Edification
             .
             There
             are
             indeed
             very
             many
             distinct
             Operations
             and
             Distributions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             in
             part
             already
             discovered
             ,
             and
             shall
             yet
             further
             go
             over
             them
             in
             particular
             Instances
             .
             But
             they
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             these
             general
             Heads
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             they
             will
             suffice
             to
             exemplifie
             the
             different
             Manner
             and
             Ends
             of
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             plain
             Order
             and
             Method
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             both
             plainly
             and
             plentifully
             testifies
             .
             (
             1
             )
             He
             is
             promised
             and
             received
             as
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             unto
             the
             Elect
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             as
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             unto
             the
             Regenerate
             ;
             (
             3
             )
             as
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             Consolation
             unto
             the
             Sanctified
             ;
             and
             (
             4
             )
             as
             unto
             Gifts
             for
             Edification
             unto
             Professors
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             He
             is
             promised
             unto
             the
             Elect
             and
             received
             by
             them
             as
             to
             his
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             That
             this
             is
             his
             Work
             in
             us
             wholly
             and
             entirely
             ,
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             at
             large
             .
             Hereunto
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             are
             no
             way
             required
             as
             previously
             necessary
             
             in
             us
             .
             In
             order
             of
             Nature
             our
             receiving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             antecedent
             to
             the
             very
             Seed
             and
             Principle
             of
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             Cause
             is
             to
             the
             Effect
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             him
             alone
             ;
             and
             the
             Promises
             concerning
             the
             Communications
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             this
             End
             have
             been
             before
             explained
             and
             vindicated
             .
             Hereby
             doth
             Holy
             Ghost
             prepare
             an
             Habitation
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             all
             the
             following
             Work
             which
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             in
             us
             and
             towards
             us
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             perfecting
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             the
             making
             of
             us
             
               meet
               for
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             He
             is
             promised
             and
             received
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             unto
             and
             by
             them
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             ;
             That
             is
             unto
             Believers
             and
             onely
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             will
             be
             fully
             confirmed
             immediately
             .
             And
             this
             puts
             an
             Issue
             to
             the
             principall
             difficulty
             of
             the
             foregoing
             objection
             .
             It
             is
             no
             way
             inconsistent
             that
             Faith
             should
             be
             required
             previously
             unto
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             not
             so
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             The
             same
             Spirit
             first
             worketh
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             preserveth
             it
             when
             it
             is
             wrought
             .
             Only
             to
             clear
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             we
             may
             observe
             .
             1.
             
             That
             Sanctification
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
             (
             1
             )
             As
             to
             the
             Original
             and
             essential
             Work
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             and
             Holiness
             communicated
             unto
             us
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             to
             those
             renewed
             Actual
             Operations
             whereby
             it
             is
             carried
             on
             ,
             and
             is
             gradually
             progressive
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             2.
             
             Faith
             also
             or
             believing
             may
             be
             considered
             in
             this
             matter
             two
             wayes
             .
             (
             1
             )
             As
             to
             its
             Original
             Communication
             Infusion
             or
             Creation
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             
               gift
               or
               work
               of
               God.
            
             In
             this
             respect
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
               Seed
               ,
               Principle
            
             and
             Habit
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Grace
             is
             ,
             in
             Regeneration
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             to
             its
             actings
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             as
             unto
             
               Actual
               Believing
            
             or
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Faith
             and
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             constant
             Profession
             and
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             Sanctification
             in
             the
             first
             sence
             respects
             Faith
             also
             in
             the
             first
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Seed
             ,
             Principle
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Habit
             of
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Sanctifying
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             so
             Believers
             only
             are
             sanctified
             .
             And
             in
             the
             latter
             sence
             it
             respects
             Faith
             in
             the
             latter
             also
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             in
             us
             is
             accompanyed
             with
             the
             Actings
             and
             Exercise
             of
             Faith.
             But
             both
             wayes
             Faith
             is
             a
             
               necessary
               Qualification
            
             in
             and
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
             Believers
             therefore
             are
             the
             Adequate
             Subject
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             that
             at
             present
             is
             under
             our
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Spirit
             is
             also
             promised
             as
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Consolation
             .
             In
             this
             sence
             or
             for
             this
             End
             and
             Work
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             promised
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             meerly
             as
             such
             .
             For
             many
             may
             be
             Regenerate
             who
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             nor
             do
             need
             it
             ;
             as
             Infants
             who
             may
             be
             and
             are
             many
             of
             them
             sanctified
             from
             the
             Womb.
             Nor
             is
             he
             so
             promised
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             
               Believers
               absolutely
            
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Grace
             or
             Habit
             of
             Faith
             wrought
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             so
             many
             have
             who
             are
             not
             yet
             exercised
             ,
             nor
             brought
             into
             that
             Condition
             wherein
             Spiritual
             Consolations
             are
             either
             proper
             or
             needfull
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Spirit
             is
             promised
             as
             a
             Comforter
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             as
             engaged
             in
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             Conflicts
             inward
             and
             outward
             on
             the
             Account
             thereof
             .
             The
             first
             Promise
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             
             as
             a
             Comforter
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Disciples
             when
             their
             
               Hearts
               were
               filled
               with
               sorrow
            
             on
             the
             departure
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Measure
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             John
             16.
             7.
             
             And
             this
             is
             evident
             both
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             the
             Promises
             which
             are
             given
             concerning
             him
             to
             this
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
             And
             it
             will
             be
             wholly
             in
             vain
             at
             any
             time
             to
             apply
             spiritual
             Consolations
             unto
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             Persons
             .
             All
             men
             who
             have
             any
             interest
             in
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             into
             Troubles
             and
             Distresses
             be
             they
             of
             what
             sort
             they
             will
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             things
             that
             may
             relieve
             and
             refresh
             them
             .
             And
             whereas
             there
             are
             many
             things
             in
             the
             Word
             suited
             unto
             the
             Relief
             and
             Consolation
             of
             the
             distressed
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             apply
             them
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             are
             ready
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             in
             the
             same
             Charitable
             Office
             as
             they
             suppose
             .
             But
             no
             true
             Spiritual
             Consolation
             was
             ever
             administred
             by
             the
             Word
             unto
             any
             but
             
               Exercised
               Believers
            
             ,
             however
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             may
             be
             for
             the
             present
             a
             little
             relieved
             ,
             and
             their
             Affections
             refreshed
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             spoken
             unto
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             For
             the
             Word
             is
             the
             Instrument
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             nor
             hath
             it
             any
             Efficacy
             but
             as
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             use
             it
             and
             apply
             it
             .
             And
             he
             useth
             it
             unto
             this
             End
             and
             unto
             no
             other
             ,
             as
             being
             promised
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Consolation
             only
             to
             sanctified
             Believers
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             Persons
             fall
             under
             spiritual
             Convictions
             and
             Trouble
             of
             Mind
             or
             Conscience
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             Sin
             and
             Guilt
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             our
             first
             work
             to
             tender
             Consolation
             unto
             them
             ,
             whereby
             many
             in
             that
             Condition
             are
             deluded
             ,
             but
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             to
             Believing
             ,
             that
             being
             justified
             by
             Faith
             they
             may
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             proper
             Relief
             .
             And
             in
             that
             state
             God
             is
             abundantly
             willing
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             strong
             Consolation
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             fly
             for
             Refuge
             to
             
               the
               Hope
               that
               is
               set
               before
               them
               .
            
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             promised
             and
             received
             as
             to
             Gifts
             for
             the
             Edification
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             And
             his
             whole
             Work
             herein
             we
             shall
             consider
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
             The
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             for
             Regeneration
             is
             Election
             .
             The
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             for
             Sanctification
             is
             Regeneration
             .
             And
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             his
             Communication
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             is
             Sanctification
             ,
             with
             the
             Afflictions
             ,
             Temptations
             and
             Troubles
             of
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ;
             What
             then
             is
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             his
             Communication
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Edification
             ?
             I
             answer
             ;
             Profession
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             its
             Worship
             ,
             with
             a
             Call
             unto
             the
             benefiting
             of
             others
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
             And
             here
             two
             Rules
             must
             be
             observed
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             he
             carryes
             not
             his
             Gifts
             for
             Edification
             out
             of
             the
             
               Pale
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             or
             Profession
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Worship
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             he
             useth
             a
             Soveraign
             and
             not
             a
             Certain
             Rule
             in
             this
             Communication
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             11
             ,
             13.
             so
             as
             that
             he
             is
             not
             wanting
             unto
             any
             true
             Professors
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             Calls
             and
             Opportunities
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             
               2
               ly
               ,
            
             Whereas
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             promised
             only
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             and
             do
             believe
             ,
             May
             we
             in
             our
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             for
             him
             plead
             those
             Qualifications
             as
             Arguments
             and
             Motives
             for
             the
             further
             Communications
             of
             him
             unto
             us
             .
             Ans.
             1.
             
             We
             cannot
             properly
             plead
             any
             Qualification
             in
             our selves
             ,
             as
             though
             God
             
             were
             Obliged
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             man
             encrease
             of
             Grace
             
               ex
               congruo
            
             much
             less
             
               ex
               condigno
            
             .
             When
             we
             have
             done
             all
             ,
             we
             are
             unprofitable
             Servants
             .
             As
             we
             begin
             so
             we
             must
             proceed
             with
             God
             meerly
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             Soveraign
             Grace
             .
             2.
             
             We
             may
             plead
             the
             Faithfulness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             as
             engaged
             in
             his
             Promises
             .
             We
             ought
             to
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             
               not
               forsake
               the
               Work
               of
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
            
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             begun
             the
             good
             work
             in
             us
             ,
             would
             perfect
             it
             unto
             the
             day
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             that
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Promises
             he
             would
             preserve
             that
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             that
             Divine
             Nature
             which
             he
             hath
             formed
             and
             implanted
             in
             us
             .
             3.
             
             Upon
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             any
             Grace
             we
             may
             humbly
             profess
             our
             sincerity
             therein
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             its
             encrease
             .
             So
             cryed
             the
             poor
             man
             with
             tears
             ,
             
               Lord
               I
               believe
               ,
               help
               thou
               mine
               unbelief
               ,
               Matth.
            
             9.
             24.
             
             And
             the
             Apostles
             in
             their
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Lord
               increase
               our
               Faith
               ,
               Luke
            
             17.
             5.
             owned
             the
             Faith
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             its
             encrease
             by
             fresh
             supplyes
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Again
             3
             ly
             ,
             May
             Believers
             in
             Trouble
             pray
             for
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Consolation
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             it
             being
             unto
             such
             that
             he
             is
             promised
             ?
             Ans.
             (
             1
             )
             They
             may
             do
             so
             directly
             ,
             and
             ought
             so
             to
             doe
             ;
             yea
             when
             they
             do
             it
             not
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             they
             turn
             aside
             unto
             
               broken
               Cisterns
            
             that
             will
             yield
             them
             no
             Relief
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Troubles
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             .
             Spiritual
             Troubles
             are
             so
             either
             Subjectively
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             all
             inward
             Darknesses
             ,
             and
             Distresses
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             sin
             ;
             or
             2
             ly
             ,
             Objectively
             ,
             such
             are
             all
             Persecutions
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             :
             It
             is
             principally
             with
             respect
             unto
             these
             that
             the
             Spirit
             is
             promised
             as
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             and
             with
             regard
             unto
             them
             are
             we
             principally
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             as
             so
             promised
             .
             (
             3
             )
             In
             those
             outward
             Troubles
             which
             are
             Common
             unto
             Believers
             with
             other
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             Relations
             ,
             Losses
             of
             Estate
             or
             Liberty
             ,
             they
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             Spirit
             as
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             that
             the
             Consolations
             of
             God
             administred
             by
             him
             ,
             may
             out-ballance
             their
             outward
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             keep
             up
             their
             hearts
             unto
             other
             Dutyes
             .
          
           
             4
             ly
             ,
             May
             all
             Sincere
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             pray
             for
             the
             Spirit
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Gifts
             ,
             for
             the
             Edification
             of
             others
             ,
             seeing
             unto
             such
             he
             is
             promised
             for
             that
             End
             ?
             Ans.
             1.
             
             They
             may
             do
             so
             but
             with
             the
             ensuing
             Limitations
             .
             (
             1
             )
             They
             must
             do
             it
             with
             express
             Submission
             to
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             ,
             who
             
               divideth
               to
               every
               one
               as
               he
               will.
            
             (
             2
             )
             With
             respect
             unto
             that
             Station
             and
             Condition
             wherein
             they
             are
             placed
             in
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             Providence
             and
             call
             of
             God.
             Private
             persons
             have
             no
             warrant
             to
             pray
             for
             
               Ministerial
               Gifts
            
             ,
             such
             as
             should
             carry
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Stations
             without
             a
             Divine
             Direction
             going
             before
             them
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             their
             End
             be
             good
             and
             right
             to
             use
             them
             in
             their
             respective
             places
             unto
             Edification
             .
             So
             ought
             Parents
             and
             Masters
             of
             Families
             ,
             and
             all
             Members
             of
             Churches
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             whereby
             they
             may
             fill
             up
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             their
             Places
             and
             Relations
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Order
             of
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             directed
             how
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             both
             commanded
             and
             encouraged
             to
             doe
             ,
             Luke
             11.
             13.
             
             For
             we
             are
             to
             
               pray
               for
               him
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             those
             Ends
             and
             Effects
             for
             which
             he
             is
             promised
             :
             And
             these
             are
             those
             which
             are
             before
             expressed
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             
             particular
             Instances
             which
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             them
             .
             We
             might
             therefore
             hence
             give
             Direction
             in
             some
             Enquiries
             ,
             which
             indeed
             deserve
             a
             larger
             Discussion
             if
             our
             present
             Design
             would
             admit
             of
             it
             ;
             one
             only
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             .
          
           
             May
             a
             Person
             who
             is
             yet
             Vnregenerate
             pray
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Regeneration
             to
             effect
             that
             Work
             in
             him
             ?
             For
             whereas
             as
             such
             he
             is
             promised
             onely
             unto
             the
             Elect
             ,
             such
             a
             Person
             not
             knowing
             his
             Election
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             no
             foundation
             to
             make
             such
             a
             Request
             upon
             .
             Ans.
             (
             1.
             )
             Election
             is
             no
             Qualification
             on
             
               our
               part
            
             which
             we
             may
             consider
             or
             plead
             in
             our
             Supplications
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             secret
             Purpose
             on
             the
             part
             of
             God
             of
             what
             himself
             will
             doe
             ,
             and
             is
             known
             unto
             us
             only
             by
             its
             Effects
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Persons
             convinced
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             state
             of
             sin
             ,
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             the
             Effectual
             Communications
             of
             his
             Spirit
             unto
             them
             would
             deliver
             them
             from
             that
             Condition
             .
             This
             is
             one
             way
             whereby
             we
             
               flee
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             The
             especial
             Object
             of
             their
             Supplications
             herein
             is
             Sovereign
             Grace
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             as
             declared
             in
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Such
             Persons
             cannot
             indeed
             plead
             any
             
               especial
               Promise
            
             as
             made
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             they
             may
             plead
             for
             the
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             declared
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             as
             indefinitely
             proposed
             unto
             sinners
             .
             It
             may
             be
             they
             can
             proceed
             no
             further
             in
             their
             Expectations
             but
             unto
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             
               who
               knoweth
               if
               God
               will
               come
               and
               give
               a
               Blessing
               ;
               Joel
            
             2.
             14.
             yet
             is
             this
             a
             sufficient
             ground
             and
             encouragement
             to
             keep
             them
             waiting
             at
             the
             
               Throne
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             So
             Paul
             after
             he
             had
             received
             his
             Vision
             from
             Heaven
             continued
             in
             great
             distress
             of
             mind
             praying
             until
             he
             received
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Acts
             9.
             11
             ,
             17.
             
             (
             4
             )
             Persons
             under
             such
             Convictions
             have
             really
             sometimes
             the
             seeds
             of
             Regeneration
             communicated
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             continue
             in
             their
             Supplications
             for
             the
             Encrease
             and
             Manifestation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             evident
             that
             by
             these
             Observations
             the
             foregoing
             Objection
             is
             utterly
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             disadvantage
             ariseth
             unto
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Free
             and
             Effectual
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             confining
             this
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             unto
             Believers
             only
             .
             None
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             none
             are
             made
             Holy
             but
             those
             who
             truely
             and
             savingly
             Believe
             in
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             further
             confirm
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             (
             1
             )
             
               Without
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               Heb.
            
             11.
             6.
             
             The
             Faith
             discoursed
             of
             by
             the
             Apostle
             is
             that
             whereby
             the
             Fathers
             
               received
               the
               Promises
               ,
               walked
               with
               God
               and
               obtained
               the
               Inheritance
               ,
            
             the
             Faith
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             that
             is
             true
             saying
             justifying
             Faith.
             This
             Faith
             constitutes
             all
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             
               true
               Believers
            
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God.
             Now
             Holiness
             wherever
             it
             is
             
               pleaseth
               God
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             Faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             we
             should
             have
             any
             interest
             in
             it
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               even
               our
               Sanctification
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               4.
               3.
               and
               walking
               therein
               we
               please
               God
               ,
            
             v.
             7.
             
             All
             that
             pleaseth
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             some
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             principally
             consists
             in
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             all
             that
             displeaseth
             him
             .
             That
             which
             he
             commands
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             forbids
             displeaseth
             him
             ;
             and
             our
             Holiness
             consists
             in
             a
             Complyance
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             the
             other
             .
             Wherefore
             that
             any
             others
             but
             Believers
             should
             have
             any
             thing
             which
             really
             
             belongs
             unto
             this
             Holiness
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             it
             to
             be
             impossible
             .
             Some
             would
             except
             against
             this
             sense
             of
             the
             words
             from
             the
             ensuing
             Reason
             which
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             of
             his
             Assertion
             which
             contains
             the
             
               nature
               of
               the
               Faith
            
             intended
             .
             
               For
               he
               that
               cometh
               unto
               God
               must
               believe
               that
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Rewarder
               of
               them
               that
               diligently
               seek
               him
               .
            
             For
             this
             is
             that
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             which
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             directs
             unto
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             
               no
               other
               Faith
            
             necessarily
             required
             that
             a
             man
             may
             please
             God
             but
             only
             that
             which
             is
             included
             in
             the
             right
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             Natural
             Reason
             .
             But
             this
             Exception
             will
             no
             way
             evade
             the
             Force
             of
             this
             Testimony
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             discourseth
             concerning
             such
             a
             Coming
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Belief
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             is
             guided
             ,
             directed
             and
             ingenerated
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             Promises
             which
             it
             rests
             upon
             and
             is
             resolved
             into
             .
             Now
             these
             Promises
             all
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             include
             Jesus
             Christ
             with
             a
             respect
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             Grace
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Faith
             intended
             is
             that
             which
             is
             
               in
               God
               through
               Christ
            
             as
             revealed
             and
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             this
             
               Coming
               unto
               God
            
             is
             a
             Fruit
             and
             Effect
             thereof
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             affirms
             that
             men
             are
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Faith
             that
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             
               Acts
               26.
               18.
               
               That
               they
               may
               receive
               Forgiveness
               of
               sins
               and
               an
               Inheritance
               among
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Faith
               that
               is
               in
               me
               .
            
             If
             there
             were
             any
             other
             way
             or
             means
             whereby
             men
             might
             be
             sanctified
             or
             
               made
               Holy
            
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             confined
             it
             unto
             the
             
               Faith
               that
               is
               in
               him
            
             .
             At
             least
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             attain
             that
             Holiness
             which
             may
             bring
             them
             unto
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Inheritance
            
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             meet
             for
             it
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             11.
             which
             alone
             we
             enquire
             after
             .
             And
             indeed
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             Contempt
             cast
             on
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             and
             on
             the
             Duty
             of
             Believing
             in
             him
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             makes
             this
             one
             of
             his
             principal
             Motives
             ,
             than
             to
             Imagine
             that
             
               without
               Faith
               in
               him
            
             any
             one
             can
             be
             made
             Holy.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Faith
             is
             the
             
               Instrumental
               Cause
            
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             so
             that
             where
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             no
             Holiness
             can
             be
             wrought
             in
             us
             .
             
               God
               purifyeth
               our
               hearts
               by
               Faith
               ,
               Acts
            
             15.
             9.
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
             And
             where
             the
             Heart
             is
             not
             purifyed
             there
             is
             no
             Holiness
             .
             All
             the
             Dutyes
             in
             the
             world
             will
             not
             denominate
             him
             Holy
             whose
             Heart
             is
             not
             purified
             ;
             nor
             will
             any
             such
             Dutyes
             be
             holy
             themselves
             seeing
             unto
             the
             
               unclean
               all
               things
               are
               unclean
            
             .
             All
             the
             Obedience
             that
             is
             accepted
             with
             God
             is
             the
             
               Obedience
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Rom.
            
             1.
             7.
             thence
             it
             springs
             and
             therewith
             is
             it
             animated
             .
             So
             is
             it
             expressed
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               1.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               You
               who
               by
               Christ
               do
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               purifyed
               your
               Souls
               in
               obeying
               the
               Truth
               through
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             It
             is
             from
             Faith
             in
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             acting
             it self
             in
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             we
             
               purifie
               or
               cleanse
               our
               Souls
            
             which
             is
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             See
             
               Col.
               2.
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Chap.
            
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             All
             Grace
             is
             Originally
             entrusted
             in
             and
             with
             Jesus
             Christ.
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             being
             lost
             in
             Adam
             ,
             whatever
             was
             prepared
             or
             is
             used
             for
             the
             Renovation
             of
             it
             in
             our
             Natures
             and
             Persons
             ,
             wherein
             Gospel
             Holiness
             doth
             consist
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             treasured
             up
             in
             him
             as
             the
             
               second
               Adam
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             many
             are
             to
             be
             made
             alive
             ,
             who
             dyed
             in
             the
             first
             .
             It
             pleased
             the
             Father
             that
             in
             him
             all
             Fulness
             should
             dwell
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Fullness
               of
               the
               Godhead
            
             in
             and
             for
             his
             own
             Divine
             Personal
             Subsistence
             ,
             so
             the
             Fulness
             of
             
               all
               Grace
            
             for
             Supplyes
             unto
             us
             ;
             that
             of
             
               his
               Fulness
               we
               might
               receive
               Grace
               for
               Grace
               .
            
             He
             is
             made
             the
             Head
             unto
             the
             whole
             
             New
             Creation
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Power
             and
             Rule
             but
             of
             Life
             and
             Influence
             .
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             for
             a
             
               Covenant
               to
               the
               People
            
             ,
             and
             communicates
             nothing
             that
             belongs
             properly
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             doe
             ,
             unto
             any
             but
             in
             and
             through
             him
             .
             And
             we
             receive
             nothing
             by
             him
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             Relation
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             especial
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             union
             with
             him
             .
             Where
             there
             is
             an
             especial
             Communication
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             an
             especial
             Relation
             whereon
             it
             doth
             depend
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             doth
             proceed
             .
             As
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             Members
             unto
             the
             Head
             is
             the
             Cause
             and
             Means
             why
             
               Vital
               spirits
            
             are
             thence
             derived
             unto
             them
             .
             We
             must
             be
             in
             Christ
             as
             the
             
               Branch
               is
               in
               the
               Vine
            
             or
             we
             can
             derive
             nothing
             from
             him
             .
             
               Joh.
               15.
               4.
               
               As
               the
               branch
               cannot
               bear
               fruit
               of
               it self
               except
               it
               abide
               in
               the
               Vine
               ,
               no
               more
               can
               ye
               except
               ye
               abide
               in
               me
               .
            
             Whatever
             any
             way
             belongeth
             unto
             Holiness
             is
             
               our
               Fruit
            
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             is
             Fruit
             but
             what
             belongeth
             thereunto
             .
             Now
             this
             our
             Saviour
             affirms
             that
             we
             can
             bring
             forth
             nothing
             of
             ,
             unless
             we
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             abide
             in
             him
             .
             Now
             our
             being
             in
             Christ
             and
             abiding
             in
             him
             is
             by
             Faith
             ;
             without
             which
             we
             can
             derive
             nothing
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             consequently
             never
             be
             partakers
             of
             Holiness
             in
             the
             least
             Degree
             .
             But
             these
             things
             must
             be
             afterwards
             spoken
             unto
             more
             at
             large
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             undenyably
             evident
             that
             
               Believers
               only
            
             are
             sanctified
             and
             Holy
             ,
             all
             others
             are
             unclean
             ,
             nor
             is
             any
             thing
             they
             doe
             Holy
             ,
             or
             so
             esteemed
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             And
             the
             due
             Consideration
             hereof
             discovers
             many
             pernitious
             mistakes
             that
             are
             about
             this
             matter
             ,
             both
             Notional
             and
             Practical
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             There
             are
             some
             who
             would
             carry
             Holiness
             beyond
             the
             Bounds
             of
             an
             
               especial
               Relation
            
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             or
             would
             carry
             that
             Relation
             beyond
             the
             only
             Bond
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             Faith.
             For
             they
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             no
             more
             than
             
               Moral
               Honesty
            
             or
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             with
             any
             Modesty
             deny
             it
             unto
             
               those
               Heathens
            
             who
             endeavoured
             after
             them
             according
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             what
             need
             then
             is
             there
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             I
             can
             and
             doe
             commend
             Morall
             Vertues
             and
             Honesty
             as
             much
             as
             any
             man
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             am
             sure
             enough
             there
             is
             no
             Grace
             where
             they
             are
             not
             ;
             yet
             to
             make
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             our
             Holiness
             that
             is
             not
             derived
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             do
             more
             abhorre
             .
             An
             Imagination
             hereof
             dethrones
             Christ
             from
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             overthrowes
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             .
             But
             we
             have
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             who
             plead
             that
             Heathens
             may
             be
             eternally
             saved
             ,
             so
             large
             and
             indulgent
             is
             their
             Charity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             destroy
             temporally
             at
             least
             all
             those
             Christians
             who
             stoop
             not
             to
             a
             complyance
             with
             all
             their
             Imaginations
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Others
             there
             are
             who
             proceed
             much
             further
             and
             yet
             do
             but
             deceive
             themselves
             in
             the
             Issue
             .
             Notions
             they
             have
             of
             
               good
               and
               evil
            
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             As
             they
             come
             with
             men
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             grow
             up
             with
             them
             as
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Reason
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             not
             stifled
             without
             offering
             violence
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Nature
             by
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             ;
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             in
             many
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               19.
               1
               
               Tim.
               4.
               2.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               31.
               
               Chap.
            
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             These
             Notions
             therefore
             are
             in
             many
             improved
             in
             Process
             of
             time
             by
             Convictions
             from
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             great
             Effects
             are
             produced
             hereby
             .
             For
             where
             the
             Soul
             is
             once
             effectually
             convinced
             of
             Sin
             Righteousness
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             endeavour
             after
             a
             Deliverance
             
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             an
             Attainment
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             well
             with
             it
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             .
             And
             here
             lye
             the
             Springs
             or
             Foundations
             of
             all
             the
             Morall
             Differences
             that
             we
             see
             amongst
             Mankind
             .
             Some
             give
             themselves
             up
             unto
             all
             Abominations
             ,
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Frauds
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Blasphemies
             ,
             Persecutions
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             bounds
             fixed
             unto
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             but
             what
             are
             given
             them
             by
             their
             own
             Impotency
             ,
             or
             dread
             of
             Humane
             Laws
             .
             Others
             endeavour
             to
             be
             Sober
             ,
             Temperate
             ,
             Just
             ,
             Honest
             ,
             and
             Upright
             in
             their
             dealings
             ,
             with
             a
             sedulous
             performance
             of
             Religious
             Dutyes
             .
             This
             difference
             ariseth
             from
             the
             different
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Legal
             Convictions
             upon
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             .
             And
             these
             Convictions
             are
             in
             many
             variously
             improved
             according
             to
             the
             Light
             they
             receive
             in
             the
             Means
             of
             Knowledge
             which
             they
             do
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             the
             Errors
             and
             Superstitions
             which
             they
             are
             misguided
             unto
             .
             For
             on
             this
             latter
             account
             do
             they
             grow
             up
             in
             some
             ,
             into
             
               Penances
               ,
               Vowes
            
             ,
             uncommanded
             Abstinencyes
             ,
             and
             various
             Self-macerations
             ;
             with
             other
             painfull
             and
             costly
             Dutyes
             .
             Where
             the
             Light
             they
             receive
             is
             in
             the
             generall
             according
             unto
             Truth
             ,
             there
             it
             will
             engage
             men
             into
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             ,
             a
             Multiplication
             of
             Dutyes
             ,
             Abstinence
             from
             sin
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             a
             Cordial
             Engagement
             into
             one
             way
             or
             other
             in
             Religion
             .
             Such
             Persons
             may
             have
             
               good
               Hopes
            
             themselves
             that
             they
             are
             Holy
             ,
             they
             may
             appear
             to
             the
             World
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             be
             accepted
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             as
             such
             ,
             and
             yet
             really
             be
             utter
             strangers
             from
             true
             
               Gospel
               Holiness
            
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             missed
             it
             in
             the
             Foundation
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             in
             the
             first
             place
             obtained
             an
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             have
             built
             their
             house
             on
             the
             sand
             ,
             whence
             it
             will
             fall
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             come
             up
             unto
             the
             Dutyes
             mentioned
             are
             to
             be
             esteemed
             Believers
             ,
             if
             therewith
             they
             make
             Profession
             of
             the
             true
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             willingly
             grant
             it
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             
               necessarily
               they
               are
               so
            
             indeed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             also
             sanctified
             and
             Holy
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             the
             contrary
             is
             expresly
             denyed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             especial
             Instances
             given
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             let
             them
             wisely
             consider
             these
             things
             who
             have
             any
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             .
             It
             may
             be
             they
             have
             done
             much
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             laboured
             in
             the
             Dutyes
             that
             materially
             belong
             unto
             it
             .
             Many
             things
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             forborn
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             still
             continue
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             It
             may
             be
             they
             think
             that
             for
             all
             the
             World
             they
             would
             not
             be
             found
             among
             the
             number
             of
             
               unholy
               persons
            
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             .
             This
             may
             be
             the
             Condition
             of
             some
             ,
             perhaps
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             are
             but
             yet
             young
             ,
             and
             but
             newly
             engaged
             into
             these
             wayes
             upon
             their
             Convictions
             .
             It
             may
             be
             so
             with
             them
             who
             for
             many
             dayes
             and
             years
             have
             been
             so
             following
             after
             a
             Righteousness
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             But
             yet
             they
             meet
             with
             these
             two
             evils
             in
             their
             wayes
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             seldom
             or
             never
             prove
             more
             
               easie
               ,
               familiar
            
             or
             pleasant
             unto
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             did
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             rather
             are
             more
             grievous
             and
             burdensome
             every
             day
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             they
             never
             come
             up
             unto
             a
             satisfaction
             in
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             but
             still
             find
             that
             there
             is
             somewhat
             wanting
             .
             These
             make
             all
             they
             do
             burdensome
             and
             unpleasant
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             will
             betray
             them
             into
             Backsliding
             and
             Apostasie
             .
             But
             yet
             there
             is
             somewhat
             worse
             behind
             ;
             All
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             are
             ever
             able
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             bottom
             upon
             
             which
             they
             stand
             ,
             will
             come
             to
             no
             Account
             ,
             but
             perish
             with
             them
             at
             the
             great
             Day
             .
             Would
             we
             prevent
             all
             these
             fatal
             evils
             ,
             would
             we
             engage
             in
             a
             reall
             ,
             thriving
             ,
             everlasting
             Holiness
             ,
             let
             our
             first
             business
             be
             to
             secure
             a
             Relation
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             of
             it
             will
             ever
             be
             attained
             .
          
           
             To
             close
             this
             discourse
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             from
             it
             obviate
             a
             
               putid
               Calumny
            
             cast
             by
             the
             
               Papists
               ,
               Quakers
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Confederacy
             against
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               free
               Justification
            
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             through
             the
             Imputation
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ.
             For
             with
             a
             
               shameless
               Impudence
            
             they
             clamour
             on
             all
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             asserted
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             maintain
             Salvation
             to
             be
             attained
             through
             a
             meer
             
               External
               Imputation
            
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             whilest
             those
             so
             saved
             are
             unclean
             and
             unholy
             ,
             as
             the
             Quaker
             ,
             or
             negligent
             of
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             and
             others
             slanderously
             report
             .
             For
             the
             
               frontless
               impudence
            
             of
             this
             Calumny
             is
             sufficiently
             evident
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             assert
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             to
             be
             peculiar
             only
             unto
             Believing
             justified
             Persons
             ,
             that
             is
             that
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             are
             inseparable
             habitually
             or
             actually
             or
             in
             both
             regards
             ;
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             that
             all
             such
             Persons
             are
             
               infallibly
               sanctified
            
             and
             made
             Holy.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             All
             Believers
             and
             only
             Believers
             being
             sanctified
             and
             made
             Holy
             ,
             
               What
               it
               is
            
             that
             is
             sanctified
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             the
             
               proper
               Seat
               and
               Subject
            
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             be
             declared
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             
               External
               Denomination
            
             as
             things
             were
             called
             Holy
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             nor
             any
             
               transient
               Act
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             series
             or
             Course
             of
             Actions
             that
             we
             plead
             about
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             hath
             ,
             as
             a
             
               reall
               Being
            
             and
             Existence
             ,
             so
             a
             
               constant
               abiding
            
             or
             Residence
             in
             us
             .
             Hence
             he
             that
             is
             Holy
             is
             alwayes
             so
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             in
             the
             Actual
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             or
             no
             ;
             though
             an
             Omission
             of
             any
             of
             them
             in
             their
             proper
             season
             is
             contrary
             unto
             and
             an
             impeachment
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             Degrees
             .
             Now
             this
             subject
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             the
             
               Entire
               Nature
            
             or
             
               whole
               Person
            
             of
             a
             Believer
             .
             It
             is
             not
             any
             one
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             or
             Affection
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             that
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             the
             
               whole
               Soul
            
             and
             Body
             ,
             or
             the
             entire
             Nature
             of
             every
             Believing
             Person
             .
             And
             hereby
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             really
             distinguished
             from
             any
             other
             
               meer
               common
               Work
            
             which
             may
             represent
             it
             ,
             or
             pretend
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             all
             such
             Works
             are
             partiall
             ;
             either
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Mind
             only
             by
             Light
             and
             Notions
             of
             Truth
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Affections
             only
             in
             Zeal
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Mind
             and
             Conscience
             in
             the
             Convictions
             of
             Sin
             and
             Duty
             ,
             but
             further
             they
             proceed
             not
             .
             But
             true
             Holiness
             consists
             in
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             whole
             Persons
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             our
             entire
             Nature
             was
             Originally
             created
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             by
             all
             acknowledged
             .
             Our
             
               whole
               Souls
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Rectitude
             of
             all
             their
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             in
             order
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Enjoyment
             ,
             did
             bear
             this
             Image
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             confined
             unto
             the
             Soul
             only
             .
             The
             Body
             also
             ,
             not
             as
             to
             its
             shape
             figure
             or
             natural
             use
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             
               Essential
               part
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             was
             interested
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             by
             a
             Participation
             of
             Original
             Righteousness
             .
             Hence
             the
             whole
             Person
             was
             a
             meet
             Principle
             for
             the
             Communication
             
             of
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             unto
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Natural
             Propagation
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             entire
             Person
             .
             For
             a
             Person
             created
             and
             abiding
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             begetting
             another
             in
             his
             own
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             ,
             had
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Creation
             begotten
             him
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             also
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             had
             communicated
             unto
             him
             a
             
               Nature
               upright
               and
               pure
            
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             By
             the
             Entrance
             of
             sin
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             was
             our
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             before
             him
             ,
             was
             utterly
             defaced
             and
             Lost.
             This
             also
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             evidenced
             before
             .
             It
             did
             not
             depart
             from
             any
             one
             Power
             ,
             Part
             ,
             or
             Faculty
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             but
             from
             our
             whole
             Nature
             .
             Accordingly
             the
             Scripture
             describes
             (
             1
             )
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Natures
             distinctly
             in
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             it
             .
             In
             particular
             the
             Corruption
             that
             ensued
             on
             our
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             declared
             and
             vindicated
             .
             And
             (
             2
             )
             in
             reference
             unto
             the
             first
             Actings
             of
             all
             these
             Faculties
             in
             things
             Moral
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             addes
             that
             all
             the
             
               Thoughts
               and
               Imaginations
               of
               our
               Hearts
               are
               evil
               and
               that
               continually
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6.
             5.
             
             All
             the
             Original
             first
             Actings
             of
             the
             Powers
             of
             our
             Souls
             in
             or
             about
             things
             Rational
             and
             Morall
             are
             alwayes
             evil
             .
             
               For
               an
               evil
               tree
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               good
               fruit
               .
            
             That
             which
             is
             lame
             and
             distorted
             ,
             can
             act
             nothing
             that
             is
             straight
             and
             regular
             .
             Hence
             (
             3
             )
             All
             the
             
               Outward
               Actions
            
             of
             Persons
             in
             this
             State
             and
             Condition
             are
             evil
             ,
             unfruitfull
             works
             of
             Darkness
             .
             And
             not
             only
             so
             but
             the
             Scripture
             (
             4
             )
             in
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             calls
             in
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             members
             of
             it
             unto
             a
             partnership
             in
             all
             this
             Obliquity
             and
             Sin.
             
               The
               members
               of
               the
               Body
               are
               Servants
               unto
               Vncleanness
               and
               Iniquity
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             19.
             
             And
             the
             engagement
             of
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Course
             and
             Actings
             of
             Depraved
             Nature
             is
             particularly
             declared
             by
             our
             Apostle
             out
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Rom.
               3.
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               They
               are
               all
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               they
               are
               together
               become
               unprofitable
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               that
               doth
               good
               no
               not
               one
               .
               Their
               throat
               is
               an
               open
               sepulchre
               ,
               with
               their
               tongues
               they
               have
               used
               deceit
               ,
               the
               poyson
               of
               Asps
               is
               under
               their
               lips
               ,
               whose
               mouth
               is
               full
               of
               cursing
               and
               bitterness
               ,
               their
               feet
               are
               swift
               to
               shed
               blood
               ,
            
             in
             all
             wayes
             of
             evil
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             State
             of
             our
             whole
             Nature
             in
             its
             Depravation
             ,
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             wherein
             alone
             its
             Reparation
             in
             this
             Life
             doth
             consist
             ,
             must
             equally
             respect
             the
             whole
             .
             Some
             suppose
             that
             it
             is
             our
             Affections
             only
             in
             their
             Deliverance
             from
             corrupt
             Lusts
             and
             Prejudices
             ,
             with
             their
             direction
             unto
             Heavenly
             Objects
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Work.
             For
             the
             Mind
             or
             rational
             Intellectual
             Power
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             in
             its
             self
             they
             say
             pure
             ,
             noble
             ,
             untainted
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             other
             Ayd
             but
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             Prejudices
             and
             Obstructions
             of
             its
             Operations
             ,
             which
             are
             cast
             upon
             it
             by
             the
             Engagements
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             corrupt
             Affections
             ,
             and
             a
             vitious
             course
             of
             Conversation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             received
             by
             
               uninterrupted
               Traditions
               from
               our
               Fathers
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             extricate
             or
             deliver
             it self
             ,
             without
             the
             Aid
             of
             Grace
             .
             But
             they
             have
             placed
             their
             Instance
             very
             unhappily
             .
             For
             among
             all
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             Nature
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             which
             the
             Scripture
             so
             chargeth
             this
             Depravation
             of
             it
             upon
             ,
             as
             the
             Mind
             .
             This
             in
             particular
             is
             said
             to
             be
             fleshly
             ,
             to
             be
             Enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             Vanity
             ,
             Folly
             and
             Blindness
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             at
             large
             before
             evinced
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             concerning
             which
             the
             
               Work
               of
               Sanctification
               
               and
               Renovation
            
             is
             so
             expressly
             affirmed
             as
             it
             is
             concerning
             the
             Mind
             .
             It
             is
             declared
             by
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Minds
               ,
               Rom.
            
             12.
             2.
             or
             
               being
               Renewed
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               our
               Minds
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             23.
             that
             we
             
               put
               on
               the
               New
               man
               that
               is
               renewed
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               Col.
            
             3.
             10.
             with
             other
             Expressions
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             our
             
               Entire
               Nature
            
             that
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             ;
             For
             to
             manifest
             in
             particulars
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             Hence
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               New
               Man
               ,
               Ephes.
               4.
               24.
               
               Put
               on
               the
               New
               Man
               ,
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               .
            
             As
             the
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             and
             corrupted
             Nature
             in
             us
             is
             called
             the
             
               Old
               Man
            
             for
             no
             other
             Reason
             but
             that
             it
             possesseth
             all
             the
             Active
             Powers
             of
             the
             whole
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             neither
             doth
             nor
             can
             do
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             is
             influenced
             thereby
             ;
             so
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             is
             called
             the
             
               New
               Man
            
             ,
             because
             it
             possesseth
             the
             whole
             Person
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             proper
             Operations
             and
             Ends.
             And
             it
             extends
             it self
             as
             large
             as
             the
             
               Old
               Man
            
             or
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             which
             takes
             in
             the
             whole
             Person
             Soul
             and
             Body
             with
             all
             their
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Heart
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             whole
             Soul
             and
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             one
             Common
             Principle
             of
             all
             Morall
             Operations
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             :
             Whatever
             therefore
             is
             wrought
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             Heart
             under
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             is
             wrought
             upon
             the
             whole
             Soul.
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             only
             said
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             this
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             Holiness
             wrought
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             principal
             Description
             that
             is
             given
             us
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             consists
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             therein
             and
             thereby
             a
             
               New
               Heart
            
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             or
             created
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             This
             therefore
             can
             be
             nothing
             but
             the
             possessing
             of
             all
             the
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             with
             a
             New
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             There
             is
             especial
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             effecting
             of
             this
             Work
             on
             our
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             with
             their
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             distinctly
             .
             This
             I
             have
             already
             proved
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             Regeneration
             or
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             preserved
             ,
             cherished
             ,
             improved
             ,
             and
             carryed
             on
             to
             its
             proper
             End
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             The
             Nature
             also
             of
             that
             spiritual
             Light
             which
             is
             communicated
             unto
             our
             Minds
             ,
             of
             Life
             unto
             our
             Wills
             ,
             of
             Love
             unto
             our
             Affections
             ,
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             Therefore
             doth
             it
             follow
             thence
             unavoidably
             that
             the
             whole
             Person
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             that
             Holiness
             hath
             its
             residence
             in
             the
             whole
             Soul
             entirely
             .
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             We
             need
             goe
             no
             further
             for
             the
             proof
             hereof
             than
             unto
             that
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Apostle
             for
             the
             Thessalonians
             which
             we
             insisted
             on
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             1
             
               Thess.
               5.
               23.
               
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               himself
               sanctifie
               you
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             throughout
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             your
             whole
             Natures
             or
             Persons
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             you
             are
             and
             doe
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             in
             this
             or
             that
             part
             but
             be
             every
             
               whit
               clean
            
             and
             Holy
             throughout
             .
             And
             to
             make
             this
             the
             more
             evident
             that
             we
             may
             know
             
               what
               it
               is
            
             which
             he
             prayes
             may
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             thereby
             
               preserved
               blameless
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             he
             distributes
             our
             whole
             Natures
             into
             the
             two
             Essential
             parts
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
             And
             in
             the
             former
             he
             considereth
             two
             things
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             the
             Soul
             peculiarly
             so
             called
             .
             And
             this
             distinction
             frequently
             occurrs
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             that
             by
             the
             Spirit
             the
             Mind
             or
             Intellectual
             Faculty
             is
             understood
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Soul
             the
             Affections
             ,
             is
             
             generally
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             may
             evidently
             be
             proved
             .
             These
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             prayes
             may
             be
             sanctified
             and
             preserved
             Holy
             throughout
             and
             entirely
             ,
             
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Infusion
             of
             an
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             into
             them
             ,
             with
             its
             Preservation
             and
             Improvement
             ,
             whereof
             more
             afterwards
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             .
             Our
             Bodyes
             are
             an
             
               Essential
               part
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             union
             with
             our
             Souls
             are
             we
             constituted
             
               individual
               Persons
            
             .
             Now
             we
             are
             the
             Principles
             of
             all
             our
             Operations
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             Persons
             ;
             Every
             Moral
             Act
             we
             do
             ,
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             whole
             Person
             .
             The
             Body
             therefore
             is
             concerned
             in
             the
             Good
             and
             Evil
             of
             it
             .
             It
             became
             a
             subject
             of
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             Concomitancy
             and
             Participation
             ;
             and
             is
             considered
             as
             one
             entire
             Principle
             with
             the
             Soul
             of
             communicating
             Original
             Defilement
             from
             Parents
             unto
             Children
             .
             Besides
             it
             is
             now
             subject
             in
             that
             Corruption
             of
             its
             Constitution
             which
             it
             is
             fallen
             under
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             sin
             ,
             unto
             many
             disorderly
             Motions
             that
             are
             Incentives
             and
             Provocations
             unto
             sin
             .
             Hence
             sin
             is
             said
             to
             
               reign
               in
               our
               mortal
               Bodyes
            
             ,
             and
             our
             
               Members
               to
               be
               servants
               unto
               unrighteousness
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             12.
             19.
             
             Moreover
             by
             its
             Participation
             in
             the
             Defilement
             and
             Punishment
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             Body
             is
             disposed
             and
             made
             obnoxious
             unto
             Corruption
             and
             Destruction
             .
             For
             Death
             entred
             by
             Sin
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             On
             all
             these
             Accounts
             therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             should
             be
             interested
             in
             this
             Work
             and
             Priviledge
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             (
             1
             )
             By
             Participation
             .
             For
             it
             is
             our
             Persons
             that
             are
             sanctified
             and
             made
             Holy
             ,
             (
             
               sanctifie
               them
               throughout
               )
            
             ;
             and
             although
             our
             Souls
             are
             the
             
               first
               proper
               Subject
            
             of
             the
             infused
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             yet
             our
             Bodyes
             as
             essential
             parts
             of
             our
             Natures
             are
             Partakers
             thereof
             .
             (
             2
             )
             By
             
               a
               peculiar
               Influence
            
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             also
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             have
             any
             influence
             into
             Moral
             Operations
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             Bodyes
             are
             Members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             15.
             and
             so
             consequently
             have
             influences
             of
             Grace
             from
             him
             as
             our
             Head.
             (
             3
             )
             In
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             comes
             and
             
               dwells
               in
               us
            
             .
             And
             hereon
             
               our
               Bodyes
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               which
               is
               in
               us
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             19.
             
             And
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             is
             Holy
             ;
             although
             I
             confess
             this
             rather
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             
               peculiar
               Dedication
               unto
            
             God
             ,
             whereof
             we
             shall
             treat
             afterwards
             .
             And
             hereby
             (
             1
             )
             are
             the
             
               Parts
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
            
             made
             Instruments
             and
             
               Servants
               of
               Righteousness
               unto
               Holiness
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             19.
             do
             become
             meet
             and
             fit
             for
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             Acts
             and
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             clean
             and
             sanctified
             unto
             God.
             (
             2
             )
             Hereby
             are
             they
             disposed
             and
             prepared
             unto
             a
             
               blessed
               Resurrection
            
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             wrought
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             which
             dwelt
             in
             them
             and
             sanctified
             them
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               Phil.
               3.
               20
               ,
               21.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             4.
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Our
             whole
             Persons
             therefore
             and
             in
             them
             our
             whole
             Natures
             are
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             true
             Holiness
             invests
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             whether
             this
             universal
             Investiture
             of
             our
             Nature
             in
             all
             the
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             renewed
             unto
             his
             Image
             ,
             do
             belong
             unto
             that
             
               Morall
               Vertue
            
             which
             some
             so
             plead
             for
             as
             to
             substitute
             it
             in
             the
             Room
             of
             Gospel-Holiness
             ,
             they
             may
             do
             well
             to
             consider
             who
             are
             the
             Patrons
             of
             that
             Cause
             .
             For
             if
             it
             doth
             not
             ,
             then
             doth
             not
             it self
             belong
             unto
             that
             Holiness
             which
             the
             Gospel
             teacheth
             ,
             requireth
             ,
             promiseth
             and
             communicates
             ,
             
             whatever
             else
             it
             be
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             practically
             worthy
             consideration
             that
             men
             deceive
             not
             themselves
             with
             a
             partial
             work
             in
             Conviction
             only
             ,
             or
             Change
             of
             the
             Affections
             also
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             this
             Evangelical
             Sanctification
             .
             It
             is
             often
             and
             truely
             spoken
             unto
             ,
             how
             men
             may
             have
             their
             Minds
             enlightened
             ,
             their
             Affections
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             and
             their
             Lives
             much
             changed
             ,
             and
             yet
             come
             short
             of
             reall
             Holiness
             .
             The
             best
             tryal
             of
             this
             Work
             is
             by
             its
             Vniversality
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             Subject
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             remain
             unsanctified
             in
             us
             sin
             may
             there
             set
             up
             its
             Throne
             and
             maintain
             its
             Sovereignty
             .
             But
             where
             this
             Work
             is
             true
             and
             reall
             however
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             it
             may
             be
             as
             unto
             its
             Degrees
             ,
             yet
             it
             possesseth
             the
             whole
             Person
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             not
             the
             least
             hold
             unto
             sin
             ,
             wherein
             it
             doth
             not
             continually
             combat
             and
             conflict
             with
             it
             .
             There
             is
             saving
             Light
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Life
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             Love
             in
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Grace
             in
             the
             Conscience
             suited
             to
             its
             Nature
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             us
             whereunto
             the
             Power
             of
             Holiness
             doth
             not
             reach
             according
             to
             its
             measure
             .
             Men
             may
             therefore
             if
             they
             please
             deceive
             themselves
             by
             taking
             up
             with
             some
             Notions
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             some
             Devotions
             in
             their
             Affections
             ,
             or
             some
             good
             and
             vertuous
             Deeds
             in
             their
             Conversations
             ,
             but
             Holiness
             doth
             not
             consist
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             men
             may
             hence
             see
             how
             vainly
             they
             excuse
             themselves
             in
             their
             Sins
             ,
             their
             Passions
             ,
             Intemperances
             and
             the
             like
             disorders
             of
             Mind
             ,
             from
             their
             Constitutions
             and
             Inclinations
             ;
             for
             true
             Sanctification
             reacheth
             unto
             the
             Body
             also
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Grace
             doth
             not
             so
             change
             the
             natural
             Constitution
             as
             to
             make
             him
             that
             was
             
               sickly
               ,
               healthy
            
             and
             strong
             ;
             nor
             so
             as
             to
             make
             him
             who
             was
             Melancholy
             ,
             to
             be
             Sanguine
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             altereth
             not
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             the
             animal
             spirits
             ,
             with
             the
             Impressions
             they
             make
             on
             our
             Minds
             .
             But
             consider
             these
             things
             Morally
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             whole
             Person
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             and
             Moral
             Operations
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             doth
             work
             that
             Change
             and
             Alteration
             on
             the
             whole
             Person
             ,
             as
             to
             cure
             
               Morally
               sinfull
               distempers
            
             ,
             as
             of
             Passion
             ,
             Elation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Intemperancies
             ,
             which
             men
             were
             before
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             inclined
             unto
             by
             their
             Tempers
             and
             Constitutions
             .
             Yea
             from
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             it
             upon
             our
             whole
             Persons
             ,
             in
             the
             curing
             of
             such
             habitual
             inordinate
             and
             sinfull
             distempers
             ,
             lyes
             the
             principal
             discovery
             of
             its
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             .
             Let
             no
             men
             therefore
             pretend
             that
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             do
             not
             change
             mens
             Constitutions
             ,
             thereby
             to
             excuse
             and
             palliate
             their
             disorderly
             Passions
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             themselves
             from
             being
             humbled
             for
             them
             before
             God.
             For
             although
             it
             do
             not
             so
             naturally
             and
             physically
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             so
             Morally
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Constitution
             it self
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             such
             a
             fomes
             and
             Incentive
             unto
             disorderly
             Passions
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             .
             If
             Grace
             hath
             not
             cured
             that
             Passion
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Causeless
             Anger
             ,
             Inveterate
             Wrath
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             which
             mens
             Constitutions
             peculiarly
             incline
             unto
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             for
             my
             part
             what
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             nor
             what
             a
             number
             of
             outward
             Dutyes
             do
             signifie
             .
             The
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             causeth
             
               the
               Wolf
               to
               dwell
               with
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               Leopard
               to
               lye
               down
               with
               the
               Kid
               ,
               Isa.
            
             11.
             6.
             
             It
             will
             change
             the
             most
             wild
             and
             savage
             Natures
             into
             Meekness
             ,
             Gentleness
             and
             Kindness
             ;
             Examples
             whereof
             have
             been
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             wherein
             it
             consists
             ,
             with
             its
             Purification
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Purification
               the
               first
               proper
               Notion
               of
               Sanctification
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Institution
               of
               Baptisme
               confirming
               the
               same
               Apprehension
               .
               (
               3
               )
               A
               Spiritual
               Defilement
               and
               Pollution
               in
               Sin.
               (
               4
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               that
               Defilement
               ,
               or
               wherein
               it
               doth
               consist
               .
               (
               5
               )
               Depravations
               of
               Nature
               and
               Acts
               with
               respect
               unto
               Gods
               Holiness
               ,
               How
               and
               Why
               called
               Filth
               and
               Pollution
               .
               (
               6
               )
               Two-fold
               Pravity
               and
               Defilement
               of
               Sin.
               Its
               Aggravations
               .
               We
               cannot
               purge
               it
               of
               our selves
               ;
               nor
               could
               it
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               Wayes
               invented
               by
               men
               for
               that
               End.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THese
             things
             being
             premised
             ,
             we
             proceed
             to
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Sanctification
             it self
             ,
             in
             a
             further
             Explication
             of
             the
             Description
             before
             given
             .
             And
             the
             first
             thing
             we
             ascribe
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             herein
             ,
             which
             constitutes
             the
             first
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Purifying
               and
               cleansing
               of
               our
               Natures
               from
               the
               Pollution
               of
               Sin.
            
             Purification
             is
             the
             first
             proper
             Notion
             of
             internal
             real
             Sanctification
             .
             And
             although
             in
             
               order
               of
               Time
            
             it
             do
             not
             precede
             the
             other
             Acts
             and
             parts
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             yet
             in
             
               order
               of
               Nature
            
             it
             is
             first
             proposed
             and
             apprehended
             .
             To
             be
             unclean
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             are
             universally
             opposed
             .
             Not
             to
             be
             purged
             from
             sin
             ,
             is
             an
             Expression
             of
             an
             
               unholy
               Person
            
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             cleansed
             is
             of
             him
             that
             is
             holy
             .
             And
             this
             Purification
             or
             the
             effecting
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             Cleansing
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             all
             the
             Causes
             and
             Means
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             As
             (
             1
             )
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             who
             is
             the
             principal
             Efficient
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             Not
             that
             Sanctification
             consists
             wholly
             herein
             ,
             but
             firstly
             and
             necessarily
             it
             is
             required
             thereunto
             ;
             
               Prov.
               30.
               12.
               
               Ezek.
               36.
               25.
               
               I
               will
               sprinkle
               clean
               water
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               clean
               ,
               from
               all
               your
               filthiness
               and
               from
               all
               your
               Idols
               will
               I
               cleanse
               you
               .
            
             That
             
               this
               sprinkling
               of
               clean
               Water
               upon
               us
               ,
            
             is
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             us
             for
             the
             End
             designed
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             evinced
             .
             It
             hath
             also
             been
             declared
             wherefore
             he
             is
             called
             Water
             or
             compared
             thereunto
             .
             And
             the
             next
             Verse
             shews
             expressly
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             which
             is
             intended
             .
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               within
               you
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               .
            
             And
             that
             which
             he
             is
             thus
             in
             the
             first
             place
             promised
             for
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Cleansing
               of
               us
            
             from
             the
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             is
             preposed
             unto
             his
             enabling
             us
             to
             
               walk
               in
               Gods
               Statutes
            
             ,
             or
             to
             yield
             holy
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             among
             many
             others
             is
             that
             Promise
             ,
             
               Isa.
               4.
               4.
               
               When
               the
               Lord
               shall
               have
               washed
               away
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Zion
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               purged
               the
               blood
               of
               Hierusalem
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Judgment
               and
               
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Burning
               .
            
             Upon
             what
             ground
             the
             Spirit
             is
             compared
             to
             Fire
             and
             thence
             here
             called
             
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Burning
            
             hath
             been
             also
             declared
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Water
             were
             the
             Means
             whereby
             all
             things
             were
             purified
             and
             cleansed
             Typically
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             Numb
             .
             31.
             23.
             
             And
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             being
             the
             principal
             Efficient
             Cause
             of
             all
             
               spiritual
               cleansing
            
             is
             compared
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             Work
             was
             signified
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             their
             names
             .
             See
             Mal.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             Judgment
             is
             frequently
             taken
             for
             Holiness
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Judgment
             therefore
             and
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Burning
            
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Purification
             .
             And
             he
             is
             here
             promised
             for
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Elect
             of
             God.
             And
             how
             shall
             he
             effect
             this
             Work
             ?
             He
             shall
             do
             it
             in
             the
             first
             place
             by
             
               washing
               away
               their
               filth
               and
               purging
               away
               their
               blood
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             their
             spiritual
             sinfull
             Defilements
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Application
             of
             the
             
               Death
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             unto
             our
             Souls
             for
             our
             Sanctification
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             for
             our
             
               cleansing
               and
               purging
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               Christ
               loved
               the
               Church
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sanctifie
               and
               cleanse
               it
               with
               the
               washing
               of
               Water
               by
               the
               Word
            
             ;
             He
             gave
             himself
             that
             he
             might
             redeem
             us
             from
             all
             Iniquity
             
               and
               purifie
               unto
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               people
               zealous
               of
               Good
               Works
               ,
               Tit.
               2.
               14.
               
               For
               the
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               our
               sins
               ,
               1
               Joh.
            
             1.
             7.
             
             
               For
               he
               loved
               us
               and
               washed
               us
               from
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               Blood
               ,
               Rev.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             
               The
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               purgeth
               our
               Consciences
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               Heb.
            
             9.
             14.
             
             Respect
             I
             acknowledge
             in
             some
             of
             these
             places
             may
             be
             had
             unto
             the
             Expiation
             of
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             as
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             for
             so
             
               in
               himself
               he
               purged
               our
               sins
               ,
               Heb.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             But
             as
             they
             all
             suppose
             a
             Defilement
             in
             sin
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             of
             them
             respect
             its
             cleansing
             by
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             unto
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             3
             )
             
               moreover
               where
               Sanctification
               is
               enjoyned
               us
               as
               our
               Duty
               it
               is
               prescribed
               under
               this
               Notion
               of
            
             cleansing
             our selves
             
               from
               sin
            
             .
             Wash
             you
             ,
             make
             you
             clean
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             16.
             
             O
             Jerusalem
             wash
             thine
             Heart
             from
             wickedness
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             saved
             ,
             Jer.
             4.
             14.
             
             Having
             therefore
             these
             promises
             let
             us
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             all
             filthiness
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             perfecting
             holiness
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
             Every
             man
             that
             hath
             this
             hope
             in
             him
             purifieth
             himself
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             9.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             20.
             
               and
               the
               like
               Expressions
               of
               this
               Duty
               occur
               in
               other
               places
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             (
             4
             )
             Answerable
             unto
             these
             Promises
             and
             Precepts
             and
             in
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             them
             we
             have
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             Outward
             way
             and
             Means
             of
             our
             Initiation
             into
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             and
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             great
             Representation
             of
             the
             Inward
             washing
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
             Now
             this
             Baptisme
             in
             the
             First
             place
             expresseth
             the
             outward
             putting
             away
             
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             by
             
               external
               washing
            
             with
             material
             water
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             21.
             
             And
             that
             which
             answers
             hereunto
             can
             be
             in
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               inward
               purifying
            
             of
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             saith
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             the
             
               putting
               off
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               Col.
            
             2.
             11.
             which
             contains
             the
             whole
             Defilement
             and
             Corruption
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             this
             also
             was
             typed
             out
             unto
             us
             by
             all
             the
             
               Legal
               Purifications
            
             of
             Old.
             Wherefore
             we
             shall
             do
             three
             things
             in
             the
             Explication
             of
             this
             
             first
             Branch
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Shew
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               spiritual
               Pollution
               and
               Defilement
               in
               Sin.
            
             (
             2
             )
             Declare
             
               What
               it
               is
               ,
               or
               wherein
               it
               doth
               consist
               :
            
             And
             (
             3
             )
             
               Manifest
               how
               it
               is
               removed
               or
               washed
               away
               ,
            
             and
             Believers
             made
             Holy
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             For
             the
             First
             ,
             it
             needs
             not
             much
             to
             be
             insisted
             on
             .
             Our
             Minds
             and
             their
             Conceptions
             are
             in
             these
             things
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             
               Divine
               Revelations
            
             and
             Expressions
             .
             And
             in
             the
             whole
             Representation
             made
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sin
             ,
             of
             our
             Concernment
             therein
             ,
             of
             the
             Respect
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             on
             the
             Account
             thereof
             ;
             of
             the
             Way
             and
             Means
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             much
             inculcated
             ,
             as
             its
             being
             
               filthy
               ,
               abominable
            
             ,
             full
             of
             defilement
             and
             pollution
             ,
             which
             is
             set
             forth
             both
             in
             the
             plain
             Expressions
             and
             various
             Similitudes
             .
             On
             the
             Account
             hereof
             is
             it
             said
             to
             be
             abhorred
             of
             God
             ,
             
               the
               abominable
               thing
               which
               his
               Soul
               hateth
               ,
            
             which
             he
             cannot
             behold
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             but
             hate
             and
             detest
             ,
             and
             is
             compared
             to
             Blood
             ,
             Wounds
             ,
             Sores
             ,
             Leprosie
             ,
             Scum
             ,
             loathsome
             Diseases
             .
             With
             respect
             hereunto
             is
             it
             so
             frequently
             declared
             that
             we
             must
             be
             washed
             ,
             purged
             ,
             purified
             ,
             cleansed
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Testimonyes
             before
             cited
             ;
             before
             we
             can
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             And
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Application
             of
             his
             Blood
             unto
             us
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             compared
             to
             the
             Effects
             of
             
               Fire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Sope
               ,
               Nitre
               ,
            
             every
             thing
             that
             hath
             a
             purifying
             cleansing
             Faculty
             in
             it
             .
             These
             things
             so
             frequently
             occurr
             in
             the
             Scripture
             and
             Testimonies
             concerning
             them
             are
             so
             multiplyed
             that
             it
             is
             altogether
             needless
             to
             produce
             particular
             Instances
             .
             This
             is
             evident
             and
             undenyable
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             which
             regulates
             our
             Conceptions
             about
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             expressly
             declares
             all
             sin
             to
             be
             uncleanness
             ,
             and
             every
             sinner
             to
             be
             defiled
             thereby
             ,
             and
             all
             unsanctified
             persons
             to
             be
             wholly
             unclean
             ;
             and
             how
             far
             these
             Expressions
             are
             Metaphorical
             ,
             or
             wherein
             the
             Metaphor
             doth
             consist
             ,
             must
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Notion
             of
             Sin
             and
             Holiness
             whereof
             Believers
             have
             a
             more
             sensible
             spiritual
             Experience
             .
             For
             although
             they
             may
             not
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             comprehend
             the
             
               Metaphysical
               Notion
            
             or
             Nature
             of
             this
             Pollution
             and
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             Effects
             it
             produceth
             in
             their
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             .
             They
             find
             That
             in
             sin
             which
             is
             attended
             with
             shame
             and
             self-Abhorrency
             and
             requires
             deep
             Abasement
             of
             Soul.
             They
             discern
             in
             it
             or
             in
             themselves
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             it
             ,
             an
             unsuitableness
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             unfitness
             thereon
             for
             Communion
             with
             him
             .
             Nothing
             do
             they
             more
             earnestly
             labour
             after
             in
             their
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             than
             a
             cleansing
             from
             it
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             are
             any
             Promises
             more
             precious
             unto
             them
             ,
             than
             those
             which
             express
             their
             Purification
             and
             purging
             from
             it
             .
             For
             these
             are
             they
             which
             next
             unto
             their
             Interest
             in
             the
             Attonement
             made
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             give
             them
             boldness
             in
             their
             approaches
             unto
             God.
             So
             our
             Apostle
             fully
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               Having
               therefore
               boldness
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Holiest
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               by
               a
               New
               and
               Living
               Way
               which
               he
               hath
               consecrated
               for
               us
               through
               the
               Veyl
               that
               is
               to
               say
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               having
               an
               High
               Priest
               over
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               us
               draw
               near
               with
               a
               true
               Heart
               in
               full
               Assurance
               of
               Faith
               ,
               having
               our
               Hearts
               sprinkled
               from
               an
               evil
               Conscience
               and
               our
               Bodies
               washed
               with
               
               pure
               Water
               .
            
             The
             Foundation
             of
             all
             our
             Confidence
             in
             our
             Access
             unto
             God
             ,
             the
             Right
             and
             Title
             we
             have
             to
             approach
             unto
             him
             is
             laid
             in
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             Sacrifice
             he
             offered
             ,
             the
             Attonement
             he
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Remission
             of
             sins
             which
             he
             obtained
             thereby
             ,
             which
             Effect
             of
             it
             he
             declares
             ,
             
               v.
               19.
               
               Having
               boldness
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             The
             way
             of
             our
             Access
             is
             by
             pleading
             an
             Interest
             in
             his
             Death
             and
             Suffering
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Admission
             and
             Acceptance
             is
             consecrated
             for
             us
             ,
             
               v.
               20.
               by
               a
               new
               and
               living
               way
               which
               he
               hath
               consecrated
               .
            
             And
             our
             encouragement
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             in
             this
             Way
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             his
             discharge
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             an
             High-Priest
             in
             our
             behalf
             .
             And
             
               having
               an
               High
               Priest
               over
               the
               House
               of
               God
               let
               us
               draw
               near
               .
            
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             an
             Actual
             Address
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Boldness
             given
             us
             in
             the
             full
             Assurance
             of
             Faith
             ,
             it
             is
             moreover
             required
             that
             our
             
               hearts
               be
               sprinkled
               and
               our
               bodyes
               washed
            
             ;
             that
             is
             that
             our
             whole
             Persons
             be
             purifyed
             from
             the
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             by
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             Experience
             of
             Believers
             ,
             we
             cannot
             only
             oppose
             unto
             ,
             and
             plead
             against
             the
             stupidity
             of
             such
             Persons
             by
             whom
             these
             things
             are
             derided
             ,
             but
             conclude
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             it
             in
             some
             Degree
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             are
             wholly
             uninterested
             in
             that
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             which
             we
             enquire
             after
             .
             We
             need
             not
             therefore
             further
             labour
             in
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             that
             concerning
             which
             the
             Testimonyes
             of
             Scripture
             are
             so
             multiplyed
             ,
             and
             whereof
             we
             have
             such
             undoubted
             Experience
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Secondly
             ;
             
               The
               Nature
               of
               this
               Defilement
               of
               Sin
            
             must
             be
             enquired
             into
             .
             Ans.
             (
             1
             )
             By
             some
             it
             is
             reckoned
             unto
             Guilt
             .
             For
             whereas
             the
             inseparable
             Effects
             of
             Guilt
             ,
             are
             Shame
             and
             Fear
             ,
             whereby
             it
             immediately
             evidenced
             it self
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             and
             shame
             in
             particular
             is
             from
             this
             
               filth
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             esteemed
             an
             Adjunct
             thereof
             .
             Hence
             sin
             was
             said
             to
             be
             
               purged
               by
               Sacrifices
            
             when
             its
             Guilt
             was
             expiated
             :
             And
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             
               purge
               our
               sins
               by
               himself
            
             ,
             that
             is
             when
             he
             offered
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             us
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             granted
             that
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Filth
             of
             sin
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             not
             by
             
               Actual
               Purification
            
             but
             by
             
               Legal
               Expiation
            
             ,
             it
             is
             sin
             with
             its
             Guilt
             that
             was
             intended
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             intendeth
             more
             hereby
             ,
             even
             such
             an
             
               internal
               inherent
               Defilement
            
             as
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             
               real
               actual
               Sanctification
            
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             (
             2
             )
             There
             are
             some
             especial
             sins
             which
             have
             
               a
               peculiar
               Pollution
            
             and
             Defilement
             attending
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             thereon
             are
             usually
             called
             uncleanness
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             .
             The
             ground
             hereof
             is
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               18.
               
               Flee
               Fornication
               .
               Every
               sin
               that
               a
               man
               doth
               is
               without
               the
               Body
               :
               but
               he
               that
               committeth
               Fornication
               sinneth
               against
               his
               own
               Body
            
             ;
             All
             sins
             of
             that
             Nature
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Defilement
             and
             filth
             accompanying
             them
             .
             And
             Holiness
             is
             sometimes
             mentioned
             in
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             this
             especial
             Pollution
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             3.
             
             But
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             that
             which
             we
             enquire
             after
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             included
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             one
             especial
             kind
             of
             it
             .
             That
             we
             now
             consider
             alwayes
             inseparably
             attends
             
               every
               sin
            
             as
             sin
             ,
             as
             an
             
               Adjunct
               or
               Effect
            
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
               uncleanness
               of
               all
               sin
            
             and
             not
             the
             
               sin
               of
               uncleanness
            
             which
             we
             intend
             .
             And
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             its
             proper
             Nature
             we
             may
             observe
             :
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             Pollution
             of
             Sin
             is
             that
             Property
             of
             it
             whereby
             it
             is
             
             directly
             opposed
             unto
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             expresseth
             his
             Holiness
             to
             be
             contrary
             unto
             .
             Hence
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               of
               purer
               eyes
               than
               to
               behold
               iniquity
               or
               to
               look
               on
               evil
               ,
               Hab.
            
             1.
             13.
             
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             vile
             and
             loathsome
             under
             the
             Eyes
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             Psal.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             So
             speaking
             concerning
             it
             he
             useth
             that
             pathetical
             Dehortation
             ,
             
               O
               do
               not
               that
               abominable
               thing
               which
               my
               soul
               hateth
               ;
               Jerem.
            
             44.
             4.
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             own
             Holiness
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             sets
             it
             forth
             by
             the
             names
             of
             all
             things
             which
             are
             vile
             ,
             filthy
             ,
             loathsome
             ,
             offensive
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             Abominable
             .
             It
             is
             so
             to
             him
             as
             he
             is
             infinitely
             Pure
             and
             Holy
             in
             his
             own
             Nature
             .
             And
             that
             Consideration
             which
             ingenerates
             shame
             and
             self-Abhorrency
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             taken
             peculiarly
             from
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God.
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             Persons
             are
             so
             often
             said
             to
             blush
             ,
             to
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             Confusion
             of
             Face
             ,
             to
             be
             vile
             ,
             to
             be
             Abased
             in
             their
             own
             sight
             ,
             under
             a
             Sense
             and
             Apprehension
             of
             this
             filth
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Holiness
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Infinite
             Absolute
             Perfection
             and
             Rectitude
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             Eternal
             Original
             Cause
             and
             Pattern
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Uprightness
             and
             Rectitude
             in
             all
             .
             And
             this
             Holiness
             doth
             God
             exert
             as
             in
             all
             he
             doth
             naturally
             and
             necessarily
             ,
             so
             particularly
             in
             his
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             therefore
             Good
             ,
             Holy
             and
             Perfect
             ,
             because
             it
             represents
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             which
             is
             impressed
             on
             it
             .
             God
             might
             not
             have
             made
             any
             Creature
             nor
             given
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             are
             free
             Acts
             of
             his
             Will.
             But
             on
             supposition
             he
             would
             do
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             from
             his
             own
             Nature
             that
             this
             
               Law
               of
               his
               should
               be
               Holy.
            
             And
             therefore
             whatever
             is
             contrary
             unto
             or
             different
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             so
             unto
             and
             from
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             Hence
             it
             followes
             ,
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             That
             this
             Defilement
             and
             Pollution
             of
             Sin
             is
             that
             
               Pravity
               ,
               Disorder
               and
               shamefull
               Crookedness
               that
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               with
               respect
               unto
               the
               Holiness
               of
               God
               as
               expressed
               in
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Sin
             is
             either
             Original
             or
             Actual
             .
             Original
             Sin
             is
             the
             Habitual
             Inconformity
             of
             our
             Natures
             unto
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               God
            
             expressed
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Creation
             .
             Actual
             Sin
             is
             our
             Inconformity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Holiness
             expressed
             in
             the
             
               particular
               Commands
               of
               the
               Law
            
             :
             The
             Nature
             of
             all
             sin
             therefore
             consists
             in
             its
             Enmity
             ,
             its
             Inconformity
             to
             the
             Rule
             .
             Now
             this
             Rule
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Law
             ,
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             ,
             which
             give
             a
             Two-sold
             respect
             or
             inseparable
             Consequent
             or
             Adjunct
             unto
             every
             sin
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             As
             it
             expresseth
             the
             
               Authority
               of
               God
            
             in
             its
             Precepts
             and
             and
             Sanction
             .
             Hence
             Guilt
             inseparably
             follows
             every
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Respect
             it
             induceth
             on
             the
             sinner
             unto
             the
             Law
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             .
             The
             Act
             of
             sin
             passeth
             away
             ,
             but
             this
             Guilt
             abideth
             on
             the
             Person
             and
             must
             do
             so
             ,
             untill
             the
             Law
             be
             satisfied
             and
             the
             sinner
             thereon
             absolved
             .
             This
             naturally
             produceth
             Fear
             which
             is
             the
             first
             Expression
             of
             a
             sence
             of
             Guilt
             .
             So
             Adam
             expressed
             it
             upon
             his
             sin
             :
             
               I
               heard
               thy
               Voyce
               and
               was
               afraid
               ,
               Gen.
            
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Law
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             it
             expresseth
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               God
            
             and
             his
             Truth
             which
             it
             was
             necessary
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             that
             it
             should
             doe
             .
             Hence
             there
             is
             in
             sin
             a
             peculiar
             
               Inconformity
               to
               the
               Holiness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             Macula
             ,
             the
             
               spot
               ,
               stain
            
             and
             filth
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             inseparable
             from
             it
             ,
             whilest
             God
             is
             Holy
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             purged
             and
             
             done
             away
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             .
             And
             this
             is
             inseparably
             attended
             with
             shame
             which
             is
             the
             Expression
             of
             a
             sence
             of
             this
             
               filth
               of
               sin
            
             .
             So
             Adam
             upon
             his
             sin
             had
             his
             Eyes
             open
             to
             see
             his
             Nakedness
             ,
             and
             was
             filled
             with
             shame
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Order
             of
             these
             things
             .
             God
             who
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             our
             Obedience
             and
             Sin
             ,
             is
             considered
             as
             the
             Supreme
             Law-giver
             .
             On
             his
             Law
             he
             hath
             impressed
             his
             Authority
             and
             his
             Holiness
             .
             Sin
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Authority
             is
             attended
             with
             Guilt
             ;
             and
             this
             in
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             sinner
             produceth
             Fear
             .
             As
             it
             respects
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             it
             is
             attended
             with
             Filth
             or
             uncleanness
             ,
             and
             this
             produceth
             shame
             .
             And
             the
             Ultimate
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             on
             the
             first
             Account
             
               Poena
               Sensus
            
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             
               Poena
               Damni
            
             :
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             spot
             ,
             the
             stain
             ,
             the
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             purged
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             The
             perverse
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             Crookedness
             that
             is
             in
             sin
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             herein
             there
             is
             a
             
               real
               filthiness
               ,
               but
               spiritual
            
             ;
             which
             is
             compared
             with
             and
             opposed
             unto
             things
             materially
             and
             carnally
             so
             .
             
               Not
               that
               which
               goeth
               into
               a
               man
               ,
            
             Meats
             of
             any
             sort
             ,
             
               defile
               him
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               but
               that
               which
               cometh
               out
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
            
             that
             is
             spiritually
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             ,
             his
             Law
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             as
             men
             are
             taught
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             by
             their
             own
             Fear
             which
             is
             the
             inseparable
             Adjunct
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             taught
             the
             Filth
             of
             sin
             by
             their
             own
             Shame
             which
             unavoidably
             attends
             it
             .
             To
             instruct
             us
             herein
             is
             one
             End
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Promise
             
               because
               of
               Transgressions
               ,
               Gal.
            
             3.
             19.
             and
             in
             the
             Institutions
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             God
             designed
             to
             instruct
             us
             further
             in
             them
             both
             ,
             with
             the
             Wayes
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Law
             with
             the
             Sanction
             and
             Curse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Institution
             of
             Sacrifices
             to
             make
             Attonement
             for
             sin
             ,
             God
             declared
             the
             Nature
             of
             Guilt
             and
             its
             Remedy
             .
             By
             the
             same
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Institution
             of
             sundry
             Ordinances
             for
             Purification
             and
             cleansing
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             determining
             sundry
             Ceremonial
             Defilements
             ,
             he
             makes
             known
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Filth
             and
             its
             Remedy
             .
             To
             what
             End
             were
             so
             many
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             so
             many
             Diseases
             and
             Natural
             Distempers
             ,
             so
             many
             external
             fortuitous
             Accidents
             as
             
               touching
               the
               Dead
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             made
             Religiously
             unclean
             by
             the
             Law
             ?
             It
             was
             to
             no
             other
             but
             to
             teach
             us
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             to
             the
             same
             End
             together
             with
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Relief
             and
             Remedy
             thereof
             were
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Purification
             instituted
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             were
             Outward
             and
             Carnal
             purged
             those
             Uncleannesses
             as
             they
             also
             were
             Outward
             and
             Carnal
             made
             so
             by
             the
             Law.
             But
             Internal
             and
             Spiritual
             things
             were
             taught
             and
             presigured
             hereby
             ,
             yea
             wrought
             and
             effected
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Typical
             Relation
             to
             Christ
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               For
               it
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               and
               of
               Goats
               ,
               and
               the
               Ashes
               of
               an
               Heyfer
               sprinkling
               the
               unclean
               ,
               sanctifyeth
               to
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               purge
               our
               Consciences
               from
               dead
               Works
               to
               serve
               the
               Living
               God.
            
             And
             hence
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             expressed
             by
             opening
             
               a
               Fountain
               for
               sin
               and
               for
               uncleanness
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             purging
             of
             them
             away
             ,
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
             So
             is
             it
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             where
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             
               purge
               our
               sins
            
             with
             respect
             to
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             to
             wash
             our
             Souls
             with
             respect
             to
             Filth
             .
             Yea
             so
             inseparable
             is
             this
             Filth
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             Shame
             from
             Filth
             ,
             that
             wherever
             abides
             a
             sence
             of
             
             sin
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             sence
             of
             this
             Filth
             with
             Shame
             .
             The
             very
             Heathen
             who
             had
             only
             the
             workings
             of
             their
             own
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             for
             their
             Guide
             ,
             were
             never
             able
             to
             quit
             themselves
             from
             a
             sence
             of
             this
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             thence
             proceeded
             all
             those
             wayes
             of
             
               Lustration
               ,
               Purgation
            
             and
             Cleansing
             ,
             by
             Washings
             ,
             Sacrifices
             and
             Mysterious
             Ceremonious
             Observances
             which
             they
             had
             invented
             .
             It
             remains
             therefore
             only
             that
             we
             enquire
             a
             little
             into
             the
             Reasons
             and
             Causes
             why
             this
             
               pravity
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             
               discrepancy
               from
               the
               Holiness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             is
             such
             a
             Defilement
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             and
             so
             inseparably
             attended
             with
             shame
             .
             For
             without
             the
             Consideration
             hereof
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             understand
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             it
             will
             also
             then
             yet
             further
             appear
             how
             openly
             they
             betray
             their
             prodigious
             Ignorance
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             who
             contend
             that
             all
             Grace
             consists
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             Moral
             Vertues
             .
             And
             we
             may
             to
             this
             Purpose
             observe
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             (
             1
             )
             
               That
               the
               Spiritual
               Beauty
               and
               Comeliness
               of
               the
               Soul
               consists
               in
               its
               Conformity
               unto
               God.
            
             Grace
             gives
             Beauty
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             fairer
             or
             more
             
               beautifull
               than
               the
               Children
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             and
             that
             because
             
               Grace
               was
               poured
               into
               his
               lips
               ,
               Psal.
            
             45.
             2.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Church
             is
             furnished
             or
             adorned
             with
             his
             Graces
             ,
             he
             affirms
             her
             to
             be
             
               Fair
               and
               Comely
               ,
               Cant.
               1.
               5.
               chap.
               6.
               4.
               chap.
            
             7.
             6.
             
             Christ
             by
             washing
             of
             it
             takes
             away
             its
             
               spots
               and
               wrinkles
            
             ,
             rendring
             it
             beautifull
             ,
             that
             is
             Holy
             ,
             and
             without
             blemish
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             27.
             
             And
             this
             Beauty
             Originally
             consisted
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             contained
             the
             whole
             Order
             ,
             Harmony
             ,
             and
             Symmetry
             of
             our
             Natures
             in
             all
             their
             Faculties
             and
             Actions
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             utmost
             End.
             That
             therefore
             which
             is
             contrary
             hereunto
             ,
             as
             is
             all
             and
             every
             sin
             ,
             hath
             a
             Deformity
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             brings
             
               Spots
               ,
               Stains
            
             and
             Wrinkles
             on
             the
             Soul.
             There
             is
             in
             sin
             all
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             spiritual
             Beauty
             and
             Comeliness
             ,
             to
             inward
             Order
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Filth
             and
             Pollution
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             
               Holiness
               and
               Conformity
               to
               God
               is
               the
               Honour
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
            
             It
             is
             that
             alone
             which
             makes
             them
             truely
             Noble
             .
             For
             all
             Honour
             consists
             in
             an
             Accession
             unto
             Him
             who
             is
             the
             only
             Spring
             and
             absolute
             Possessour
             of
             all
             that
             is
             so
             ,
             in
             whom
             alone
             is
             Originally
             and
             Perfectly
             all
             Being
             and
             Substance
             .
             Now
             this
             we
             have
             alone
             by
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             that
             Image
             of
             God
             wherein
             we
             were
             created
             .
             Whatever
             is
             contrary
             hereunto
             is
             base
             ,
             vile
             and
             unworthy
             .
             This
             is
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             therefore
             the
             only
             
               base
               thing
            
             in
             Nature
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             of
             some
             great
             Sinners
             that
             they
             had
             
               debased
               themselves
               to
               Hell
               ,
               Isa.
            
             57.
             9.
             
             This
             belongs
             to
             the
             Pollution
             of
             Sin
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             base
             ,
             vile
             ,
             unworthy
             ,
             dishonouring
             the
             Soul
             ,
             filling
             it
             with
             shame
             in
             its
             self
             and
             contempt
             from
             God.
             And
             there
             are
             no
             Persons
             who
             are
             not
             absolutely
             hardened
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             their
             own
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             sensible
             of
             this
             Baseness
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             also
             of
             the
             Deformity
             that
             is
             in
             it
             .
             When
             mens
             Eyes
             are
             opened
             to
             see
             their
             Nakedness
             ,
             how
             vile
             and
             base
             they
             have
             made
             themselves
             by
             sin
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             a
             sence
             of
             this
             Pollution
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             expressed
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             sin
             hath
             the
             Propertyes
             and
             Effects
             of
             Vncleanness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             in
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             sinner
             .
             God
             abhorrs
             ,
             loaths
             it
             ,
             accounts
             it
             an
             abominable
             thing
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             as
             impressed
             on
             the
             Law
             
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             Purity
             ,
             Integrity
             ,
             spiritual
             Beauty
             and
             Honour
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             sinner
             it
             is
             attended
             with
             Shame
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             deformed
             ,
             loathsome
             ,
             vile
             ,
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             .
             See
             Jer.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             In
             all
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             say
             unless
             they
             are
             blind
             and
             obdurate
             it
             fills
             them
             with
             shame
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             such
             as
             are
             little
             or
             not
             at
             all
             spiritually
             sensible
             of
             sin
             or
             any
             of
             its
             propertyes
             ,
             who
             fear
             not
             because
             of
             its
             Guilt
             ,
             nor
             are
             disquieted
             by
             its
             Power
             ,
             not
             acquainted
             with
             its
             Fomes
             or
             Disposition
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             ashamed
             of
             its
             filth
             ;
             much
             less
             of
             such
             as
             are
             given
             over
             to
             all
             uncleanness
             with
             Delight
             and
             Greediness
             ,
             wallowing
             in
             the
             pollution
             of
             it
             
               like
               the
               Sow
               in
               the
               Mire
               ,
            
             who
             not
             only
             do
             the
             things
             which
             god
             abhorreth
             ,
             but
             also
             have
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             do
             them
             .
             But
             those
             I
             intend
             who
             have
             the
             least
             real
             Conviction
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             tendency
             of
             sin
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             in
             one
             Degree
             or
             other
             ashamed
             of
             it
             as
             a
             filthy
             thing
             .
             And
             a
             Casting
             off
             of
             outward
             shame
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             from
             its
             Object
             ,
             or
             Shame
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Conscience
             and
             Judgement
             of
             Humane
             Kind
             ,
             as
             those
             doe
             who
             proclaim
             their
             sins
             as
             Sodom
             and
             hide
             them
             not
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             Aggravation
             of
             sinning
             and
             Contempt
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             casting
             out
             of
             inward
             shame
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Omniscience
             ,
             the
             highest
             Evidence
             of
             a
             Reprobate
             Mind
             .
             But
             in
             all
             others
             who
             have
             more
             Light
             and
             spiritual
             Sense
             it
             produceth
             shame
             and
             self-abhorrency
             ,
             which
             hath
             alwayes
             a
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Job
             42.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             They
             see
             that
             in
             sin
             which
             is
             so
             
               vile
               ,
               base
            
             and
             filthy
             ,
             and
             which
             renders
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             like
             unto
             men
             under
             a
             loathsome
             Disease
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             own
             sores
             ,
             Psal.
             38.
             5.
             
             God
             detesteth
             ,
             abhorreth
             and
             turneth
             from
             sin
             as
             a
             loathsome
             thing
             ,
             and
             Man
             is
             filled
             with
             shame
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             therefore
             filthy
             .
             Yea
             no
             tongue
             can
             express
             the
             Sence
             which
             a
             Believing
             Soul
             hath
             of
             the
             uncleanness
             of
             sin
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             may
             suffice
             to
             give
             a
             little
             Prospect
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             
               Defilement
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             so
             abundantly
             insisteth
             on
             ,
             and
             which
             all
             Believers
             are
             so
             sensible
             of
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             This
             Pravity
             or
             spiritual
             Disorder
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             which
             is
             the
             shamefull
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             two-fold
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             which
             is
             Habitual
             in
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             Principle
             of
             our
             Spiritual
             and
             Moral
             Operations
             .
             They
             are
             all
             shamefully
             and
             loathsomely
             depraved
             ,
             out
             of
             Order
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             correspondent
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God.
             Hence
             by
             Nature
             we
             are
             
               wholly
               unclean
            
             ;
             who
             can
             bring
             a
             clean
             thing
             out
             of
             that
             which
             is
             unclean
             ?
             And
             this
             uncleanness
             is
             graphically
             expressed
             under
             the
             Similitude
             of
             a
             wretched
             polluted
             Infant
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             (
             2
             )
             That
             which
             is
             Actual
             in
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             our
             Faculties
             as
             so
             defiled
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             so
             defiled
             .
             For
             1.
             
             Be
             any
             sin
             of
             what
             Nature
             it
             will
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Pollution
             attending
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             the
             Apostle
             adviseth
             to
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             all
             
               Pollutions
               of
               Flesh
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             7.
             1.
             
             The
             sins
             that
             are
             internal
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             as
             Pride
             ,
             self-Love
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Unbelief
             ,
             have
             a
             pollution
             attending
             them
             as
             well
             as
             those
             which
             are
             fleshly
             and
             sensual
             .
             2.
             
             So
             far
             as
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             Pravity
             or
             Disorder
             mixeth
             it self
             with
             the
             best
             of
             our
             Dutyes
             ,
             it
             renders
             both
             us
             and
             them
             unclean
             .
             
               Isa.
               64.
               6.
               
               We
               are
               all
               as
               an
               unclean
               thing
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Righteousnesses
               are
               as
               filthy
               Raggs
               .
            
          
           
           
             (
             2
             ly
             ,
             )
             This
             Uncleanness
             as
             it
             is
             Habitual
             ,
             respecting
             our
             Natural
             Defilement
             ,
             is
             equal
             in
             and
             unto
             every
             one
             that
             is
             born
             into
             the
             World.
             We
             are
             by
             Nature
             all
             alike
             polluted
             and
             that
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             what
             our
             Nature
             is
             capable
             .
             But
             with
             respect
             unto
             Actual
             sins
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             For
             in
             them
             it
             hath
             various
             Degrees
             and
             Aggravations
             even
             as
             many
             as
             sin
             it self
             hath
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Greater
             the
             sin
             is
             from
             its
             Nature
             or
             Circumstances
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             Defilement
             wherewith
             it
             is
             attended
             .
             Hence
             there
             is
             no
             sin
             expressed
             under
             such
             Terms
             of
             
               filthiness
               and
               abhorrences
            
             as
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             sins
             .
             See
             Ezek.
             16.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Or
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             it
             when
             the
             
               whole
               Person
            
             is
             defiled
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Fornication
             before
             instanced
             in
             .
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             heightned
             by
             a
             Continuance
             in
             sin
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Addition
             is
             made
             to
             its
             Pollution
             every
             Day
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             called
             
               Wallowing
               in
               the
               Mire
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             in
             this
             whole
             Discourse
             but
             touched
             upon
             this
             Consideration
             of
             sin
             which
             the
             Scripture
             so
             frequently
             mentions
             and
             inculcates
             .
             For
             as
             all
             the
             
               first
               Institutions
               of
               Divine
               Worship
            
             recorded
             therein
             had
             some
             respect
             hereunto
             ,
             so
             the
             
               last
               Rejection
            
             of
             obstinate
             sinners
             mentioned
             in
             it
             is
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               that
               is
               filthy
            
             or
             unclean
             
               be
               filthy
               still
               ,
               Revel
            
             .
             22.
             11.
             
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             Notion
             of
             sin
             whereby
             God
             would
             convey
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             its
             Nature
             and
             an
             Abhorrency
             thereof
             unto
             our
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             so
             frequently
             insisted
             on
             as
             is
             this
             of
             its
             Pollution
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             our
             use
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             we
             may
             yet
             observe
             these
             three
             things
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Where
             this
             Vncleanness
             abideth
             unpurged
             there
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             any
             
               true
               Holiness
            
             at
             all
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             For
             it
             is
             universally
             opposed
             unto
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             unholiness
             .
             Where
             therefore
             it
             is
             absolute
             and
             purified
             in
             no
             Measure
             or
             Degree
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             no
             Holiness
             so
             much
             as
             begun
             .
             For
             in
             the
             purging
             hereof
             ,
             it
             makes
             its
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             its
             Effects
             therein
             is
             the
             first
             Beginning
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             any
             at
             once
             absolutely
             and
             perfectly
             taken
             away
             in
             this
             World.
             For
             the
             Work
             of
             
               purging
               it
            
             is
             a
             continued
             Act
             commensurate
             unto
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             who
             are
             truely
             sanctified
             and
             Holy
             ,
             are
             yet
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             the
             Remainder
             of
             it
             in
             themselves
             ,
             do
             greatly
             bewayl
             it
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             endeavour
             after
             the
             removal
             of
             it
             .
             But
             there
             is
             an
             initial
             ,
             real
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             )
             universal
             purging
             of
             it
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Nature
             and
             Essence
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             begun
             and
             carryed
             on
             though
             not
             absolutely
             perfected
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             And
             men
             who
             pretend
             unto
             a
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             that
             should
             consist
             in
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             only
             ,
             without
             a
             supposition
             of
             and
             respect
             unto
             the
             Purification
             of
             this
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             ,
             do
             but
             deceive
             their
             own
             Souls
             and
             others
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             any
             are
             forsaken
             of
             God
             to
             give
             credit
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Vertues
             of
             men
             not
             
               purged
               from
               the
               Vncleanness
            
             of
             their
             Natures
             ,
             are
             an
             Abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             (
             2
             )
             Unless
             this
             uncleanness
             of
             sin
             be
             purged
             and
             washed
             away
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             come
             unto
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             Nothing
             
               that
               defileth
               shall
               in
               any
               wise
               enter
               into
               the
               New
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             21.
             27.
             
             To
             suppose
             that
             an
             Unpurified
             Sinner
             can
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             blessed
             Enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             overthrow
             both
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             in
             vain
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             of
             the
             same
             importance
             with
             the
             Everlasting
             Salvation
             
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             purged
             from
             sin
             .
             (
             3
             )
             We
             are
             not
             able
             of
             our selves
             without
             the
             especial
             Aid
             Assistance
             and
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             Measure
             or
             Degree
             to
             free
             our selves
             from
             this
             Pollution
             neither
             that
             which
             is
             Natural
             and
             Habitual
             ,
             nor
             that
             which
             is
             Actual
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             frequently
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             as
             our
             Duty
             .
             We
             are
             commanded
             to
             
               Wash
               our selves
            
             ,
             to
             
               Cleanse
               our selves
               from
               sin
            
             ,
             to
             
               Purge
               our selves
            
             from
             all
             our
             Iniquities
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             frequently
             .
             But
             to
             suppose
             that
             whatever
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             Power
             of
             our selves
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             the
             
               Cross
               and
               Grace
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               none
               Effect
               .
            
             Our
             Duty
             is
             our
             Duty
             constituted
             unalterably
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             we
             have
             power
             to
             perform
             it
             or
             no
             ,
             seeing
             we
             had
             so
             at
             our
             first
             Obligation
             by
             and
             unto
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             God
             is
             not
             obliged
             to
             bend
             unto
             a
             conformity
             to
             our
             Warpings
             ,
             nor
             to
             suit
             unto
             our
             sinfull
             Weaknesses
             .
             Whatever
             therefore
             God
             worketh
             in
             us
             in
             a
             
               Way
               of
               Grace
            
             he
             prescribeth
             unto
             us
             in
             a
             
               Way
               of
               Duty
            
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             although
             he
             do
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             yet
             he
             also
             doth
             it
             by
             us
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             the
             same
             Work
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             of
             our
             Wills
             as
             acted
             thereby
             .
             Of
             our selves
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             able
             by
             any
             endeavours
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             nor
             wayes
             of
             our
             own
             finding
             out
             ,
             to
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             the
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             .
             
               If
               I
               be
               wicked
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Job
               ,
               why
               then
               labour
               I
               in
               vain
               ?
               if
               I
               wash
               my self
               with
               Snow-water
               ,
               and
               make
               my
               hand
               never
               so
               clean
               ,
               yet
               shalt
               thou
               plunge
               me
               in
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               and
               mine
               own
               Cloathes
               shall
               make
               me
               to
               be
               abhorred
               ,
               Chap.
            
             9.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             There
             may
             be
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             used
             whereby
             an
             Appearance
             of
             Washing
             and
             Cleansing
             may
             be
             made
             .
             But
             when
             things
             come
             to
             be
             tryed
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             found
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             .
             
               In
               vain
            
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             
               shalt
               thou
               take
               to
               thy self
               Sope
               and
               much
               Nitre
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               purged
               ,
               Jer.
            
             2.
             22.
             
             The
             most
             probable
             means
             of
             Cleansing
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             effectual
             in
             our
             Judgement
             however
             multiplyed
             shall
             fail
             in
             this
             Case
             .
             Some
             speak
             much
             of
             
               washing
               away
               their
               sins
               by
               the
               Tears
               of
               Repentance
               .
            
             But
             Repentance
             as
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             of
             another
             Nature
             and
             Assigned
             unto
             another
             End.
             And
             for
             mens
             Tears
             in
             this
             matter
             they
             are
             but
             Sope
             and
             Nitre
             which
             howsoever
             multiplyed
             will
             not
             produce
             the
             Effect
             intended
             .
             And
             therefore
             doth
             God
             in
             places
             of
             Scripture
             innumerable
             take
             this
             to
             himself
             as
             the
             immediate
             Effect
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             ,
             namely
             to
             
               cleanse
               us
               from
               our
               Sins
               and
               our
               Iniquities
               .
            
             (
             4
             )
             The
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             this
             End
             to
             purge
             Uncleanness
             could
             not
             of
             themselves
             reach
             thereunto
             .
             They
             did
             indeed
             purifie
             the
             unclean
             Legally
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             persons
             as
             to
             the
             purifying
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             13.
             so
             that
             they
             should
             not
             on
             their
             account
             be
             separated
             from
             their
             Priviledges
             in
             the
             Congregation
             and
             the
             Worship
             of
             God.
             But
             of
             themselves
             they
             could
             goe
             no
             further
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             2.
             only
             they
             did
             Typifie
             and
             signifie
             that
             whereby
             sin
             was
             really
             cleansed
             .
             But
             the
             
               real
               stain
            
             is
             too
             deep
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             any
             outward
             Ordinances
             or
             Institutions
             .
             And
             therefore
             God
             as
             it
             were
             rejecting
             them
             all
             ,
             promiseth
             to
             open
             another
             Fountain
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
          
           
             (
             5
             )
             There
             is
             a
             great
             Emptiness
             and
             Vanity
             in
             all
             those
             Aids
             and
             Reliefs
             which
             the
             
               Papal
               Church
            
             hath
             invented
             in
             this
             Case
             .
             Sensible
             they
             are
             of
             the
             spot
             and
             stain
             that
             accompanyes
             sin
             ,
             of
             its
             Pollution
             and
             Defilement
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             avoyd
             the
             Conscience
             of
             who
             are
             
             not
             utterly
             hardned
             and
             blinded
             .
             But
             they
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Means
             and
             Remedy
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Justification
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             they
             submit
             not
             themselves
             to
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             spake
             of
             their
             predecessors
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Wayes
             of
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             go
             about
             to
             set
             up
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             submit
             not
             themselves
             unto
             a
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             Thus
             in
             the
             first
             place
             they
             would
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             most
             of
             them
             would
             ,
             have
             the
             whole
             uncleanness
             of
             our
             Natures
             to
             be
             washed
             away
             by
             
               Baptisme
               ,
               Virtute
               Operis
               operati
            
             .
             The
             Ordinance
             being
             administred
             without
             any
             more
             to
             doe
             ;
             or
             any
             previous
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Person
             internal
             or
             external
             the
             filth
             of
             Original
             Sin
             is
             washed
             away
             ;
             though
             it
             fell
             not
             out
             so
             with
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             who
             notwithstanding
             he
             were
             baptized
             by
             
               Philip
               the
               Evangelist
            
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             his
             visible
             Profession
             and
             Confession
             ,
             
               yet
               continued
               in
               the
               Call
               of
               Bitterness
               and
               Bond
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
            
             and
             was
             therefore
             certainly
             not
             cleansed
             from
             his
             sins
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             
               cleansing
               in
               Profession
            
             and
             Signification
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             Cleansing
             in
             the
             
               Reality
               of
               Sanctification
            
             .
             The
             former
             doth
             accompany
             Baptisme
             when
             it
             is
             rightly
             administred
             .
             With
             respect
             hereunto
             are
             men
             said
             to
             be
             
               purged
               from
               their
               old
               sins
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             have
             made
             a
             Profession
             and
             have
             had
             a
             fair
             Representation
             thereof
             in
             being
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             outward
             sign
             of
             it
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             as
             also
             to
             escape
             the
             Pollutions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Lusts
             of
             the
             
               flesh
               ;
               Chap.
            
             2.
             18
             ,
             20.
             
             But
             all
             this
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             yet
             sin
             not
             be
             really
             purged
             :
             For
             not
             only
             the
             Outward
             Washing
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Pledge
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Internal
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             required
             thereunto
             .
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
             But
             having
             thus
             shifted
             themselves
             of
             the
             Filth
             of
             Original
             sin
             as
             easily
             as
             a
             man
             may
             put
             off
             his
             Cloathes
             when
             they
             are
             foul
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             out
             many
             wayes
             whereby
             the
             ensuing
             Defilements
             that
             attend
             Actual
             sins
             may
             be
             purged
             or
             done
             away
             .
             There
             is
             the
             
               sprinkling
               of
               Holy
               Water
               ,
               Confession
               to
               a
               Priest
               ,
               Penances
               ,
            
             in
             Fasting
             and
             some
             other
             Abstinences
             that
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             of
             wonderfull
             vertue
             to
             this
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
             And
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             one
             
               Art
               of
               Confession
            
             is
             really
             the
             greatest
             Invention
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             all
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             ever
             this
             World
             was
             acquainted
             withall
             .
             For
             as
             nothing
             is
             so
             suited
             unto
             all
             the
             Carnal
             Interests
             of
             the
             Priests
             be
             they
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             nor
             so
             secures
             them
             a
             Veneration
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Looseness
             and
             worthless
             Conversation
             ;
             so
             for
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             have
             other
             Business
             to
             doe
             than
             long
             to
             trouble
             themselves
             about
             their
             sins
             ,
             or
             find
             it
             uneasie
             to
             be
             conversant
             about
             their
             Guilt
             and
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             an
             expedite
             Course
             of
             absolute
             Exoneration
             that
             they
             may
             be
             free
             for
             other
             sins
             or
             Businesses
             ,
             to
             deposite
             them
             wholly
             and
             safely
             with
             a
             Priest
             ,
             that
             nothing
             equal
             unto
             it
             could
             ever
             have
             been
             invented
             .
             For
             the
             Real
             Way
             of
             dealing
             with
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             with
             Endeavours
             of
             a
             Participation
             in
             the
             Sanctifying
             Cleansing
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             long
             ,
             and
             very
             irksome
             to
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             intricate
             and
             foolish
             unto
             Natural
             Darkness
             and
             Unbelief
             .
             But
             yet
             so
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             these
             Inventions
             they
             can
             come
             to
             no
             perfect
             Rest
             or
             Satisfaction
             in
             their
             own
             
             Minds
             .
             They
             cannot
             but
             find
             by
             Experience
             that
             their
             Sores
             sometimes
             break
             forth
             through
             all
             these
             sorry
             Coverings
             unto
             their
             Annoyance
             ;
             and
             their
             Defilements
             yet
             fill
             them
             with
             Shame
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             doth
             with
             Fear
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             Sheat-Anchor
             in
             this
             storm
             ,
             in
             the
             Relief
             which
             they
             have
             provided
             in
             another
             World
             ;
             when
             ,
             let
             men
             find
             themselves
             never
             so
             much
             mistaken
             they
             cannot
             complain
             of
             their
             disappointments
             .
             This
             is
             in
             their
             Purgatory
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             must
             trust
             at
             last
             for
             the
             cancelling
             of
             all
             their
             
               odd
               scores
            
             ,
             and
             Purging
             away
             that
             
               filth
               of
               sin
            
             which
             they
             have
             been
             unwilling
             to
             part
             withall
             in
             this
             World.
             But
             as
             this
             whole
             Business
             of
             Purgatory
             is
             a
             groundless
             Fable
             ,
             an
             Invention
             set
             up
             in
             competition
             with
             ,
             and
             opposition
             unto
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Cleansing
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             unspeakable
             more
             Profit
             and
             Secular
             Advantage
             unto
             those
             who
             have
             its
             mannagement
             committed
             unto
             them
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             as
             great
             an
             Encouragement
             unto
             Unholiness
             and
             a
             continuance
             in
             Sin
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             love
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Generality
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             as
             ever
             was
             or
             can
             be
             found
             out
             or
             made
             use
             of
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             a
             plain
             down-right
             Disswasure
             from
             Holiness
             and
             Encouragement
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             is
             a
             Design
             that
             would
             absolutely
             defeat
             it self
             ,
             nor
             is
             capable
             of
             making
             Impressions
             on
             them
             who
             retain
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             Difference
             between
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             But
             this
             Side-wind
             ,
             that
             at
             once
             pretends
             to
             relieve
             men
             from
             the
             Filth
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             keeps
             them
             from
             the
             only
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             cleansed
             ,
             insensibly
             leads
             them
             into
             a
             quiet
             pursuit
             of
             their
             Lusts
             under
             an
             Expectation
             of
             Relief
             when
             all
             is
             past
             and
             done
             .
             Wherefore
             setting
             aside
             such
             vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             we
             may
             enquire
             into
             the
             true
             Causes
             and
             Wayes
             of
             our
             Purification
             from
             the
             Uncleanness
             of
             sin
             described
             ,
             wherein
             the
             First
             part
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             the
             Foundation
             of
             our
             Holiness
             doth
             consist
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             The
             Filth
             of
             Sin
             purged
             by
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Purification
               of
               the
               Filth
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               first
               part
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               effected
               .
               (
               2
               )
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               therein
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Efficacy
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               to
               that
               Purpose
               .
               (
               4
               )
               The
               Blood
               of
               his
               Sacrifice
               intended
               .
               (
               5
               )
               How
               that
               Blood
               cleanseth
               Sin.
               Application
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               Application
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               6
               )
               Wherein
               that
               Application
               consists
               .
               (
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               )
               Faith
               the
               Instrumental
               Cause
               of
               our
               Purification
               ,
               with
               the
               use
               of
               Afflictions
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Due
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Pollution
               of
               Sin.
               (
               10
               )
               Considerations
               of
               the
               Pollution
               and
               Purification
               of
               Sin
               practically
               improved
               .
               (
               11
               )
               Various
               Directions
               for
               a
               due
               Application
               unto
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               for
               Cleansing
               .
               (
               12
               )
               Sundry
               Degrees
               of
               Shamelesness
               in
               Sinning
               .
               (
               13
               )
               Directions
               for
               the
               Cleansing
               of
               Sin
               continued
               .
               (
               14
               )
               Thankefulness
               for
               the
               Cleansing
               of
               Sin.
               (
               15
               )
               With
               other
               Vses
               of
               the
               same
               Consideration
               .
               (
               16
               )
               Union
               with
               Christ
               how
               consistent
               with
               the
               Remainders
               of
               Sin.
               (
               17
               )
               From
               all
               that
               ,
               Differences
               between
               Evangelical
               Holiness
               and
               the
               Old
               Nature
               asserted
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THE
             
               purging
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               them
               that
               Believe
            
             from
             the
             Defilements
             of
             Sin
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             assigned
             unto
             several
             Causes
             of
             different
             Kinds
             .
             For
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Afflictions
               ,
            
             are
             all
             said
             to
             cleanse
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             but
             in
             several
             Wayes
             and
             with
             distinct
             Kinds
             of
             Efficacy
             .
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             doe
             it
             as
             
               the
               principal
               Efficient
               Cause
            
             ;
             The
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               as
               the
               Meritorious
               procuring
               Cause
               ;
               Faith
               and
               Affliction
               as
               the
               Instrumental
               Causes
            
             ;
             the
             one
             Direct
             and
             Internal
             ,
             the
             other
             External
             and
             Occasional
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             (
             1
             )
             That
             we
             are
             purged
             and
             purified
             from
             sin
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             hath
             been
             before
             in
             General
             confirmed
             by
             many
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             we
             may
             gather
             also
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             wherein
             this
             Work
             of
             his
             doth
             consist
             .
             For
             whereas
             the
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             the
             
               Pollution
               of
               Sin
            
             lyes
             in
             the
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Natures
             which
             ensued
             on
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             renews
             them
             again
             by
             his
             Grace
             .
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
             Our
             want
             of
             due
             answering
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             as
             represented
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             exemplified
             in
             our
             Hearts
             Originally
             ,
             is
             a
             principal
             Part
             and
             
               universal
               Cause
            
             of
             our
             whole
             Pollution
             and
             Defilement
             by
             sin
             .
             For
             when
             our
             Eyes
             are
             opened
             to
             discern
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             in
             the
             first
             place
             filleth
             us
             with
             shame
             and
             self-Abhorrency
             ,
             
             and
             that
             which
             makes
             us
             so
             unacceptable
             yea
             so
             loathsome
             to
             God.
             Who
             is
             there
             who
             considereth
             aright
             the
             
               Vanity
               ,
               Darkness
            
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             the
             Perversness
             and
             Stubbornness
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Disorder
               Irregularity
            
             and
             Distemper
             of
             his
             Affections
             with
             respect
             unto
             things
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             abhorr
             himself
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             which
             hath
             given
             our
             Nature
             its
             Leprosie
             and
             defiled
             it
             throughout
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             crave
             leave
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             
               no
               Experience
            
             of
             Spiritual
             shame
             and
             self-Abhorrency
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             this
             Inconformity
             of
             his
             Nature
             and
             the
             Faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             stranger
             unto
             this
             whole
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             Who
             is
             there
             that
             can
             recount
             the
             Unsteadiness
             of
             his
             Mind
             in
             Holy
             Meditation
             ,
             his
             Low
             and
             unbecoming
             Conceptions
             of
             Gods
             Excellencies
             ,
             his
             Proneness
             to
             foolish
             Imaginations
             and
             Vanities
             that
             Profit
             not
             ,
             his
             Aversation
             to
             Spirituality
             in
             Duty
             and
             fixedness
             in
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             his
             Proneness
             to
             things
             Sensual
             and
             Evil
             ,
             all
             arising
             from
             the
             spiritual
             Irregularity
             of
             of
             our
             Natural
             Facultyes
             ,
             but
             if
             ever
             he
             had
             any
             due
             Apprehensions
             of
             Divine
             Purity
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             sensible
             of
             his
             own
             Vileness
             and
             Baseness
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             oft-times
             deeply
             affected
             with
             shame
             thereon
             ?
             Now
             this
             whole
             Evil
             Frame
             is
             cured
             by
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             rectfying
             and
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             .
             He
             giveth
             a
             New
             Understanding
             ,
             a
             New
             Heart
             ,
             New
             Affections
             ,
             renewing
             the
             whole
             Soul
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             10.
             
             The
             way
             whereby
             he
             doth
             this
             hath
             been
             before
             so
             fully
             declared
             in
             our
             opening
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             that
             it
             need
             not
             be
             here
             repeated
             .
             Indeed
             our
             Original
             Cleansing
             is
             therein
             ,
             where
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             
               Washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               Tit.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             Therein
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             restored
             unto
             our
             Souls
             .
             But
             we
             consider
             the
             same
             Work
             now
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             our
             Holyness
             .
             Look
             then
             how
             far
             our
             Minds
             ,
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             our
             Affections
             are
             
               renewed
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             so
             far
             are
             we
             cleansed
             from
             our
             spiritual
             habitual
             Pollution
             .
             Would
             we
             be
             cleansed
             from
             our
             Sins
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             so
             frequently
             promised
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             so
             frequently
             prescribed
             as
             our
             Duty
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             we
             neither
             have
             nor
             can
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             true
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             labour
             after
             and
             endeavour
             to
             grow
             in
             this
             
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Natures
            
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             more
             we
             have
             of
             saving
             Light
             in
             our
             Minds
             ,
             of
             Heavenly
             Love
             in
             our
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             ,
             of
             a
             constant
             Readiness
             unto
             Obedience
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ;
             the
             more
             Pure
             are
             we
             ,
             the
             more
             cleansed
             from
             the
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             Old
             Principle
             of
             Corrupted
             Nature
             is
             unclean
             and
             defiling
             ,
             shamefull
             and
             loathsome
             .
             The
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             implanted
             in
             the
             whole
             Soul
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             Pure
             and
             purifying
             ,
             Clean
             and
             Holy.
             
          
           
             2
             ly
             ,
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             doth
             Purifie
             and
             Cleanse
             us
             by
             strengthening
             our
             Souls
             by
             his
             Grace
             unto
             all
             Holy
             Duties
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             Actual
             sins
             .
             It
             is
             by
             Actual
             Sins
             that
             our
             Natural
             and
             Habitual
             Pollution
             is
             encreased
             .
             Hereby
             some
             make
             themselves
             base
             and
             vile
             as
             Hell.
             But
             this
             also
             is
             prevented
             by
             the
             Gracious
             Actings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Having
             given
             us
             a
             Principle
             of
             Purity
             and
             Holyness
             ,
             he
             so
             acts
             it
             in
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             and
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             preserves
             the
             Soul
             free
             from
             Defilements
             ,
             or
             Pure
             and
             Holy
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             such
             Measure
             and
             to
             such
             a
             Degree
             
             as
             Universal
             Sincerity
             doth
             require
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             yet
             said
             ,
             that
             indeed
             hereby
             he
             makes
             us
             Pure
             ,
             and
             prevents
             many
             future
             Defilements
             ,
             yet
             how
             is
             Soul
             freed
             from
             those
             it
             had
             contracted
             before
             this
             work
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             those
             which
             it
             may
             and
             doth
             unavoidably
             afterwards
             fall
             into
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             is
             no
             man
             doth
             good
             and
             sinneth
             not
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             none
             who
             is
             not
             more
             or
             less
             defiled
             with
             Sin
             ,
             whilest
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Body
             here
             in
             this
             World.
             The
             Apostle
             answereth
             this
             Objection
             or
             Enquiry
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               1.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               If
               we
               say
               we
               have
               no
               sin
               we
               deceive
               our selves
               and
               the
               Truth
               is
               not
               in
               us
               .
            
             But
             if
             Sin
             be
             in
             us
             we
             are
             defiled
             ,
             and
             how
             shall
             we
             be
             Cleansed
             ?
             
               God
               is
               just
               to
               forgive
               us
               our
               sins
               and
               to
               cleanse
               us
               from
               all
               unrighteousness
               .
            
             But
             how
             may
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             may
             it
             be
             accomplished
             ?
             
               The
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               his
               Son
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             Second
             place
             which
             is
             the
             Meritorious
             procuring
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Effective
             Cause
             that
             
               immediately
               purgeth
            
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             by
             an
             especial
             Application
             of
             it
             unto
             our
             Souls
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             there
             is
             not
             any
             Truth
             belonging
             unto
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             which
             is
             more
             plainly
             and
             evidently
             asserted
             ,
             as
             hath
             in
             part
             been
             made
             to
             appear
             before
             .
             
               The
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sin
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               1.
               7.
               
               He
               hath
               washed
               us
               from
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               Blood
               ,
               Revel
               .
               1.
               5.
               
               The
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               purgeth
               our
               Consciences
               from
               dead
               Works
               that
               we
               may
               serve
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               14.
               
               He
               gave
               himself
               for
               his
               Church
               that
               he
               might
               wash
               and
               cleanse
               it
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.
               26.
               
               To
               Purifie
               to
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               People
               ,
               Tit.
            
             2.
             14.
             
             Besides
             ,
             whatever
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             concerning
             purifying
             the
             Unclean
             ,
             the
             Leprous
             ,
             the
             Defiled
             ,
             by
             Sacrifices
             or
             other
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             Instructive
             in
             and
             Directive
             unto
             the
             Purifying
             Nature
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whence
             alone
             these
             Institutions
             had
             their
             Efficacy
             ;
             and
             the
             Vertue
             of
             it
             is
             promised
             under
             that
             Notion
             ,
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
             And
             this
             the
             Faith
             and
             Experience
             of
             all
             Believers
             doth
             confirm
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             no
             Imaginations
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             what
             being
             built
             on
             the
             Truth
             and
             Promises
             of
             God
             ,
             yield
             sensible
             Spiritual
             Relief
             and
             Refreshment
             unto
             their
             Souls
             .
             This
             they
             believe
             ,
             this
             they
             pray
             for
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             in
             themselves
             .
             It
             may
             be
             some
             of
             them
             do
             not
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             few
             of
             them
             do
             comprehend
             distinctly
             the
             Way
             whereby
             ,
             and
             the
             Manner
             how
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             so
             long
             since
             shed
             and
             offered
             ,
             should
             cleanse
             them
             now
             from
             their
             sins
             .
             But
             the
             Thing
             it self
             they
             do
             believe
             as
             it
             is
             revealed
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             use
             of
             it
             in
             all
             wherein
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             God.
             And
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             (
             let
             Profane
             and
             Ignorant
             Persons
             ,
             whilest
             they
             please
             ,
             deride
             what
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             nor
             are
             able
             to
             disprove
             )
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             which
             leadeth
             Believers
             into
             all
             Truth
             and
             enableth
             them
             to
             pray
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             guide
             them
             in
             and
             by
             the
             working
             and
             Experience
             of
             Faith
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             things
             the
             depths
             of
             whose
             Mysteries
             they
             cannot
             comprehend
             .
             And
             he
             who
             well
             studyeth
             the
             things
             which
             he
             is
             Taught
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             ask
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             find
             a
             Door
             opened
             into
             much
             spiritual
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             .
             For
             (
             let
             the
             World
             rage
             on
             )
             in
             those
             Prayers
             which
             Believers
             are
             taught
             ,
             and
             enabled
             unto
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             helping
             of
             them
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Supplications
             ,
             there
             are
             Two
             things
             inexpressible
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Inward
             
             Labouring
             and
             
               Spiritual
               Working
            
             of
             the
             Sanctified
             Heart
             and
             Affections
             towards
             God
             ,
             wherein
             consist
             those
             
               Sighs
               and
               Groans
               that
               cannot
               be
               uttered
               .
               Rom.
            
             8.
             26.
             
             God
             alone
             sees
             and
             knowes
             and
             understands
             the
             fervent
             Workings
             of
             the
             New
             Creature
             when
             acted
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             Supplications
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             added
             in
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             
               Vers.
               27.
               
               An
               he
               who
               searcheth
               the
               Hearts
               knoweth
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             what
             it
             savours
             and
             inclines
             unto
             .
             It
             is
             not
             any
             distinct
             or
             separate
             Acting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             by
             himself
             that
             is
             intended
             ,
             but
             what
             and
             how
             he
             works
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Believers
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Supplication
             .
             And
             this
             is
             known
             
               only
               unto
               him
            
             who
             is
             the
             Searcher
             of
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             so
             .
             And
             he
             knoweth
             what
             is
             the
             bent
             ,
             frame
             ,
             inclination
             and
             acting
             of
             the
             Inward
             Man
             in
             Prayer
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             wrought
             do
             not
             fathom
             nor
             reach
             the
             Depth
             of
             .
             This
             he
             doth
             in
             the
             
               Subject
               of
               Prayer
            
             ,
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             ,
             the
             Effects
             of
             his
             Operation
             in
             them
             are
             inexpressible
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             to
             the
             
               Object
               of
               Prayer
            
             or
             things
             prayed
             for
             ,
             he
             doth
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             so
             represent
             and
             exhibit
             the
             Truth
             ,
             Reality
             ,
             Subsistence
             ,
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             spiritual
             Mysterious
             things
             unto
             the
             Faith
             and
             Affections
             of
             Believers
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             real
             and
             Experimental
             sence
             of
             ,
             do
             mix
             Faith
             with
             ,
             and
             are
             affected
             by
             those
             things
             now
             made
             nigh
             ,
             now
             realized
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             they
             are
             not
             able
             Doctrinally
             and
             distinctly
             to
             explain
             in
             their
             proper
             Notions
             .
             And
             thus
             do
             we
             oft-times
             see
             Men
             low
             and
             weak
             in
             their
             Notional
             Apprehension
             of
             things
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             Prayers
             led
             into
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             the
             Highest
             and
             Holyest
             Mysteries
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             having
             an
             Experience
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Things
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             .
             And
             hereby
             do
             their
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Affiance
             and
             Adherence
             unto
             God
             ,
             act
             and
             Exercise
             themselves
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             them
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             the
             actual
             present
             purifying
             of
             the
             Pollutions
             of
             sin
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Way
             whereof
             we
             shall
             now
             briefly
             enquire
             into
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             1.
             
             Therefore
             by
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             herein
             ,
             is
             intended
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             Sacrifice
             ,
             with
             the
             Power
             Vertue
             and
             Efficacy
             thereof
             .
             And
             the
             Blood
             of
             a
             Sacrifice
             fell
             under
             a
             double
             Consideration
             .
             (
             1
             )
             As
             it
             was
             offered
             unto
             God
             to
             make
             Attonement
             and
             Reconciliation
             :
             (
             2
             )
             As
             it
             was
             sprinkled
             on
             other
             things
             for
             their
             Purging
             and
             Sanctification
             .
             Part
             of
             the
             Blood
             in
             every
             Propitiatory
             Sacrifice
             was
             still
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             round
             about
             the
             Altar
             ,
             Levit.
             1.
             11.
             
             And
             in
             the
             Great
             Sacrifice
             of
             Expiation
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Bullock
             was
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             before
             the
             
               Mercy-seat
               seven
               time
               ;
               Levit.
            
             16.
             14.
             
             This
             our
             Apostle
             fully
             expresseth
             in
             a
             great
             and
             signal
             Instance
             ,
             
               Heb.
               9.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               For
               when
               Moses
               had
               spoken
               every
               Precept
               to
               all
               the
               People
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               Blood
               of
               Calves
               and
               of
               Goats
               ,
               with
               Water
               and
               Scarlet-wooll
               and
               Hyssop
               ,
               and
               sprinkled
               both
               the
               Book
               and
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               saying
               This
               is
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Testament
               which
               he
               hath
               enjoyned
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               things
               are
               by
               the
               Law
               purged
               with
               Blood.
            
             Wherefore
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             as
             it
             was
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             Sacrifice
             hath
             these
             two
             Effects
             ,
             and
             falls
             under
             this
             double
             Consideration
             .
             (
             1
             )
             As
             he
             offered
             himself
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             unto
             God
             to
             make
             Attonement
             for
             Sin
             ,
             
             and
             procure
             Eternal
             Redemption
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             it
             is
             sprinkled
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Consciences
             of
             Believers
             to
             purge
             them
             from
             Dead
             works
             ,
             as
             v.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             called
             with
             respect
             unto
             our
             Sanctification
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Sprinkling
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             24.
             
             For
             we
             have
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             Obedience
             through
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Sacrifice
             is
             still
             alwayes
             and
             continually
             in
             the
             same
             Condition
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Force
             and
             Efficacy
             as
             it
             was
             in
             that
             hour
             wherein
             it
             was
             shed
             .
             The
             Blood
             of
             other
             Sacrifices
             was
             alwayes
             to
             be
             used
             immediately
             upon
             its
             Effusion
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             Cold
             and
             congealed
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             no
             Use
             to
             be
             offered
             or
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             ;
             Levit.
             17.
             11.
             
             Blood
             was
             appointed
             to
             make
             Attonement
             as
             the
             Life
             or
             Animal
             Spirits
             were
             in
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             is
             alwayes
             hot
             and
             warm
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             
               Spirits
               of
               Life
               and
               Sanctification
            
             still
             moving
             in
             it
             .
             Hence
             the
             Way
             of
             approach
             which
             we
             have
             to
             God
             thereby
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             20
             ;
             alwayes
             Living
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               alwayes
               as
               Newly
               slain
            
             .
             Every
             one
             therefore
             who
             at
             any
             Time
             hath
             an
             especial
             actual
             Interest
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             as
             Sacrificed
             ,
             hath
             as
             real
             a
             Purification
             from
             the
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             as
             he
             had
             Typically
             who
             stood
             by
             the
             Priest
             and
             had
             Blood
             or
             Water
             sprinkled
             on
             him
             .
             For
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             diligently
             declares
             that
             whatever
             was
             done
             Legally
             ,
             Carnally
             or
             Typically
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Old
             at
             any
             time
             as
             to
             the
             Expiation
             or
             Purification
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             was
             all
             done
             really
             and
             Spiritually
             by
             that
             one
             Sacrifice
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Offering
             and
             Sprinkling
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             abideth
             to
             be
             so
             done
             continually
             .
             To
             this
             Purpose
             is
             the
             Substance
             of
             our
             Apostles
             Discourse
             in
             the
             Ninth
             and
             Tenth
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
             And
             they
             had
             Various
             sorts
             of
             Sacrifices
             wherein
             to
             this
             End
             the
             Blood
             of
             them
             was
             sprinkled
             ,
             they
             being
             Propitiatory
             in
             their
             Offering
             .
             As
             (
             1
             )
             There
             was
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             continual
             Burnt-Offering
             of
             a
             Lamb
             or
             Kid
             for
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             whose
             Blood
             was
             sprinkled
             as
             at
             other
             Times
             .
             And
             hereby
             the
             Habitual
             Purification
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Holy
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             Cleansing
             from
             the
             daily
             incursions
             of
             secret
             and
             unknown
             sins
             was
             signified
             and
             carryed
             on
             .
             (
             2
             )
             On
             the
             Sabbath-day
             this
             
               Juge
               Sacrificium
            
             was
             doubled
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             denoting
             a
             Peculiar
             and
             abounding
             Communication
             of
             Mercy
             and
             purging
             Grace
             through
             the
             Administration
             of
             Instituted
             Ordinances
             on
             that
             Day
             .
             (
             3
             )
             There
             was
             the
             
               Great
               Annual
               Sacrifice
            
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             Expiation
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Sin-Offering
             and
             the
             Scape-Goat
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             were
             purged
             from
             all
             their
             known
             and
             great
             sins
             ,
             and
             recovered
             into
             a
             state
             of
             Legal
             Holiness
             .
             And
             other
             stated
             Sacrifices
             there
             were
             .
             (
             4
             )
             There
             were
             
               Occasional
               Sacrifices
            
             for
             every
             one
             according
             as
             he
             found
             his
             Condition
             to
             require
             .
             For
             those
             who
             were
             Clean
             one
             Day
             ,
             yea
             one
             Hour
             ,
             might
             by
             some
             Miscarriage
             or
             surprizal
             be
             Unclean
             the
             next
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             a
             Way
             continually
             ready
             for
             any
             Man's
             Purification
             ,
             by
             his
             Offering
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             .
             Now
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             must
             continually
             and
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             answer
             unto
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             accomplish
             Spiritually
             what
             they
             did
             Legally
             effect
             and
             Typically
             represent
             .
             This
             our
             Apostle
             asserts
             and
             proves
             ;
             
               Heb.
               1.
               v.
            
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Thereby
             is
             the
             gradual
             carrying
             on
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             
             habitually
             effected
             ,
             which
             was
             signified
             by
             the
             continual
             Daily
             Sacrifice
             .
             From
             thence
             is
             especial
             Cleansing
             Vertue
             communicated
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             is
             expressly
             affirmed
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             25
             ,
             26.
             denoted
             by
             the
             doubling
             of
             the
             Daily
             Sacrifice
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             By
             it
             are
             we
             purged
             from
             all
             our
             sins
             whatever
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             as
             was
             typified
             in
             the
             Great
             Sacrifice
             on
             the
             Day
             of
             Expiation
             .
             And
             unto
             him
             have
             we
             continual
             recourse
             upon
             all
             Occassions
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Defilements
             whatever
             .
             So
             was
             his
             Blood
             as
             to
             its
             purifying
             Vertue
             to
             answer
             and
             accomplish
             all
             Legal
             Institutions
             .
             Especially
             it
             doth
             so
             that
             of
             the
             
               Ashes
               of
               the
               red
               Heyfer
               ,
               Numb
               .
            
             19.
             which
             was
             a
             standing
             Ordinance
             whereby
             every
             one
             who
             was
             any
             way
             defiled
             might
             immediately
             be
             cleansed
             :
             And
             he
             who
             would
             not
             make
             Application
             thereunto
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             v.
             20.
             
             And
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             our
             Spiritual
             Defilements
             ;
             Thence
             is
             it
             called
             
               a
               Fountain
               opened
               for
               sin
               and
               uncleanness
               ,
               Zech.
            
             13.
             1.
             
             And
             he
             who
             neglects
             to
             make
             Application
             thereunto
             ,
             shall
             perish
             in
             his
             Uncleanness
             and
             that
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Father
             to
             clear
             this
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             .
             (
             1
             )
             How
             doth
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             thus
             Cleanse
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             is
             that
             is
             done
             thereby
             .
             (
             2
             )
             How
             we
             come
             to
             be
             made
             Partakers
             of
             the
             Benefit
             thereof
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             be
             interested
             therein
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             First
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             what
             hath
             been
             declared
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Vncleanness
             we
             Treat
             of
             is
             not
             Physical
             or
             Corporeal
             ,
             but
             Moral
             and
             Spiritual
             only
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Inconformity
             of
             Sin
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             as
             represented
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             Loathsome
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             attended
             with
             Shame
             in
             us
             .
             Now
             wherever
             there
             is
             an
             Interest
             obtained
             in
             the
             Purifying
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             doth
             (
             by
             the
             Will
             ,
             Law
             Appointment
             of
             God
             )
             do
             these
             two
             Things
             .
             1.
             
             It
             takes
             away
             all
             loathsomeness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             from
             sin
             in
             the
             Abstract
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Sinner
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             as
             one
             absolutely
             washed
             and
             purified
             before
             him
             .
             See
             
               Isa.
               1.
               16
               ,
               18.
               
               Psal.
               51.
               7.
               
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             2.
             
             It
             taketh
             away
             shame
             out
             of
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             Soul
             Boldness
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             When
             these
             things
             are
             done
             ,
             then
             is
             sin
             purged
             and
             our
             Souls
             are
             cleansed
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             ly
             ,
             )
             It
             may
             be
             enquired
             ,
             How
             we
             are
             to
             apply
             our selves
             unto
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             our
             Purification
             ,
             or
             how
             we
             may
             come
             continually
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Vertue
             of
             it
             as
             it
             is
             sprinkled
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             .
             Now
             because
             what
             we
             do
             herein
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             my
             Principal
             Design
             being
             to
             declare
             his
             Work
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             I
             shall
             at
             once
             declare
             both
             his
             Work
             and
             our
             Duty
             in
             the
             following
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             he
             who
             discovereth
             unto
             us
             and
             spiritually
             convinceth
             us
             of
             the
             
               Pollution
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Defilements
             thereby
             .
             Something
             indeed
             of
             this
             Kind
             will
             be
             wrought
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             
               Natural
               Conscience
            
             awakened
             and
             excited
             by
             Ordinary
             outward
             Means
             of
             Conviction
             .
             For
             wherever
             there
             is
             a
             sence
             of
             Guilt
             there
             will
             be
             in
             some
             kind
             a
             sence
             of
             Filth
             ;
             as
             Fear
             and
             Shame
             are
             inseparable
             .
             But
             this
             sence
             alone
             will
             never
             guide
             us
             to
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             Cleansing
             .
             Such
             a
             sight
             and
             Conviction
             of
             it
             as
             fill
             us
             with
             self-Abhorrency
             
             and
             Abasement
             ,
             as
             may
             cause
             us
             to
             loath
             our selves
             for
             the
             Abomination
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             required
             of
             us
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             belonging
             to
             that
             peculiar
             Conviction
             of
             sin
             which
             is
             from
             him
             alone
             .
             Joh.
             16.
             8.
             
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             self-abhorrency
             ,
             shame
             and
             Confusion
             of
             Face
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Filth
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             often
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             as
             a
             Gracious
             Duty
             ,
             as
             nothing
             is
             an
             higher
             Aggravavation
             of
             sin
             than
             for
             men
             to
             carry
             themselves
             with
             a
             Carnal
             Boldness
             with
             God
             and
             in
             his
             Worship
             ,
             whilest
             they
             are
             unpurged
             from
             their
             Defilements
             .
             In
             a
             sence
             hereof
             the
             Publican
             stood
             afar
             off
             as
             one
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             destitute
             any
             Confidence
             for
             a
             nearer
             Approach
             .
             So
             the
             Holy
             Men
             of
             Old
             professed
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             blushed
             and
             were
             ashamed
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             Faces
             unto
             him
             .
             Without
             this
             Preparation
             whereby
             we
             come
             to
             know
             the
             Plague
             of
             our
             own
             Hearts
             ,
             the
             Infection
             of
             our
             Leprosie
             ,
             the
             Defilement
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             make
             Application
             unto
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             Cleansing
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             .
             This
             therefore
             in
             the
             First
             place
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             First
             Part
             of
             our
             Duty
             ,
             and
             First
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             herein
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             proposeth
             declareth
             and
             presents
             unto
             us
             the
             only
             
               true
               Remedy
            
             ,
             the
             only
             Means
             of
             Purification
             .
             
               When
               Ephraim
               saw
               his
               sickness
               and
               Judah
               his
               wound
               ,
               then
               went
               Ephraim
               to
               the
               Assyrian
               and
               sent
               to
               King
               Jareb
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               heal
               you
               ,
               nor
               cure
               you
               of
               your
               wound
               ,
               Hos.
            
             5.
             13.
             
             When
             men
             begin
             to
             discern
             their
             Defilements
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             of
             many
             Wayes
             for
             their
             purging
             .
             What
             false
             Wayes
             have
             been
             invented
             to
             this
             Purpose
             hath
             been
             before
             declared
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             is
             ready
             to
             find
             out
             a
             Way
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             every
             one
             will
             apply
             his
             own
             Sope
             and
             his
             own
             Nitre
             .
             Though
             the
             only
             
               Fountain
               for
               Cleansing
            
             be
             nigh
             unto
             us
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             see
             it
             untill
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             open
             our
             Eyes
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Hagar
             ;
             He
             it
             is
             who
             shews
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             leads
             us
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             is
             an
             Eminent
             Part
             of
             his
             office
             and
             Work.
             The
             principal
             End
             of
             his
             sending
             and
             consequently
             of
             his
             whole
             Work
             was
             to
             Glorifie
             the
             Son
             ;
             as
             the
             End
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Son
             was
             to
             Glorifie
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             the
             great
             Way
             whereby
             he
             Glorifieth
             Christ
             is
             by
             
               shewing
               such
               things
               unto
               us
               ,
               Joh.
            
             16.
             14.
             
             And
             without
             his
             Discovery
             we
             can
             know
             nothing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             sent
             in
             vain
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             things
             that
             we
             can
             see
             of
             our selves
             .
             And
             what
             is
             more
             so
             of
             Christ
             than
             his
             Blood
             and
             its
             Efficacy
             for
             the
             purging
             of
             our
             sins
             ?
             We
             never
             therefore
             discern
             it
             spiritually
             and
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             but
             by
             him
             .
             To
             have
             a
             true
             spiritual
             sence
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             a
             gracious
             View
             of
             the
             Cleansing
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             an
             eminent
             Effect
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             Something
             like
             it
             there
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Workings
             of
             an
             awakened
             Natural
             Conscience
             ,
             with
             some
             Beams
             of
             outward
             Gospel-Light
             falling
             on
             it
             :
             But
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             it
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             This
             therefore
             Secondly
             we
             must
             endeavour
             after
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             be
             cleansed
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             he
             who
             worketh
             Faith
             in
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             actually
             interested
             in
             the
             purifying
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             By
             Faith
             we
             receive
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             by
             Faith
             do
             we
             receive
             all
             the
             Benefits
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             tendred
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             God.
             He
             is
             our
             Propitiation
             through
             Faith
             in
             his
             Blood
             as
             offered
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             our
             Sanctification
             through
             Faith
             in
             his
             Blood
             as
             sprinkled
             .
             
             And
             particular
             acting
             of
             Faith
             on
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             sin
             ,
             is
             required
             of
             us
             .
             A
             renewed
             Conscience
             is
             sensible
             of
             a
             Pollution
             in
             every
             sin
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             freed
             from
             the
             shame
             of
             it
             without
             a
             particular
             Application
             unto
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             It
             comes
             by
             Faith
             to
             the
             Fountain
             set
             open
             for
             sin
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             as
             the
             sick
             man
             to
             the
             Pool
             of
             Healing
             Waters
             ,
             and
             waiteth
             for
             a
             season
             to
             be
             cleansed
             in
             it
             .
             So
             David
             on
             the
             Defilement
             he
             had
             contracted
             by
             his
             great
             sins
             ,
             addresseth
             himself
             unto
             God
             with
             that
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Purge
               me
               with
               Hyssop
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               clean
               ,
               wash
               me
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               whiter
               than
               snow
               ;
               Psal.
            
             51.
             7.
             
             He
             alludeth
             unto
             the
             purging
             of
             the
             Leprous
             person
             ,
             the
             Ordinance
             whereof
             is
             Instituted
             ,
             Levit.
             14.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ;
             or
             that
             more
             general
             Institution
             for
             the
             Purification
             of
             all
             Legal
             Uncleanness
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Water
               of
               Separation
            
             made
             of
             the
             
               Ashes
               of
               red
            
             Heyfer
             ,
             Numb
             .
             19.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             which
             our
             Apostle
             hath
             respect
             unto
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             For
             both
             these
             Purifications
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Sprinkling
             of
             Blood
             or
             Water
             with
             Hyssop
             .
             It
             is
             plain
             I
             say
             he
             alludeth
             unto
             these
             Institutions
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             as
             plain
             they
             are
             not
             the
             things
             which
             he
             intendeth
             .
             For
             there
             was
             not
             in
             the
             Law
             any
             purging
             by
             Hyssop
             for
             Persons
             guilty
             of
             such
             sins
             as
             he
             lay
             under
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             professeth
             in
             the
             close
             of
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             that
             
               Sacrifice
               and
               Burnt-Offering
               god
               would
               not
               accept
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Case
             ,
             v.
             16.
             
             It
             was
             therefore
             that
             which
             was
             signified
             by
             those
             Institutions
             which
             he
             made
             his
             Application
             unto
             ;
             namely
             ,
             really
             to
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             might
             be
             Justified
             from
             all
             things
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             could
             not
             
               be
               Justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               Acts
            
             13.
             39.
             and
             so
             likewise
             purifyed
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             do
             all
             Believers
             make
             an
             
               actual
               Application
            
             unto
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             purging
             away
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             which
             untill
             it
             is
             done
             they
             have
             a
             Conscience
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             condemning
             them
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             filling
             them
             with
             Shame
             and
             Fear
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             And
             this
             Actual
             Application
             by
             Faith
             unto
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             Cleansing
             ,
             the
             Mystery
             whereof
             is
             scorned
             by
             many
             as
             a
             thing
             Fanatical
             and
             unintelligible
             ,
             consists
             in
             these
             Four
             things
             .
             (
             1
             )
             A
             
               spiritual
               View
            
             and
             
               Due
               Consideration
            
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Sacrifice
             ,
             as
             proposed
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             for
             our
             Cleansing
             and
             Purification
             .
             
               Look
               unto
               me
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               and
               be
               saved
               ,
               Isa
            
             ,
             45.
             22.
             which
             respects
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             our
             Salvation
             and
             all
             the
             Means
             thereof
             .
             Our
             way
             of
             coming
             unto
             our
             Interest
             therein
             is
             by
             
               Looking
               to
               him
            
             ,
             namely
             as
             he
             is
             proposed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             
               as
               the
               Serpent
               was
               lifted
               up
               by
               Moses
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               in
               his
               Sacrifice
               on
               the
               Cross
               lifted
               up
               ,
               Joh.
            
             3.
             14.
             
             And
             so
             in
             the
             Gospel
             is
             he
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             And
             the
             Means
             whereby
             they
             were
             heal'd
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             was
             by
             looking
             unto
             the
             Serpent
             that
             was
             lifted
             up
             .
             Herein
             then
             doth
             Faith
             first
             Act
             it self
             ,
             by
             a
             spiritual
             View
             and
             due
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             proposed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             for
             the
             only
             Means
             of
             our
             Purification
             .
             And
             the
             more
             we
             abide
             in
             this
             Contemplation
             ,
             the
             more
             Effectual
             will
             our
             success
             be
             in
             our
             Application
             thereto
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Faith
             actually
             relyeth
             on
             his
             Blood
             ,
             for
             the
             real
             effecting
             of
             the
             great
             Work
             and
             End
             for
             which
             it
             is
             proposed
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             God
             sets
             him
             forth
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             
               Propitiation
               through
               Faith
               in
               his
               Blood
            
             as
             offered
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             so
             to
             be
             our
             Sanctification
             
             through
             Faith
             in
             his
             Blood
             as
             sprinkled
             .
             And
             the
             Establishing
             of
             this
             especial
             Faith
             in
             our
             Souls
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             aims
             at
             in
             his
             excellent
             Reasoning
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             his
             Conclusion
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             is
             so
             evident
             ,
             that
             he
             encourageth
             us
             thereon
             to
             draw
             nigh
             in
             the
             
               full
               Assurance
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Heb.
            
             10.
             22.
             
             (
             3
             )
             Faith
             worketh
             herein
             by
             
               Fervent
               Prayer
            
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             its
             whole
             Address
             unto
             God
             ,
             with
             Respect
             unto
             his
             Promises
             ;
             because
             for
             all
             these
             things
             God
             will
             be
             sought
             unto
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             .
             By
             this
             Means
             the
             Soul
             brings
             it self
             nigh
             unto
             its
             own
             Mercy
             .
             And
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             unto
             Heb.
             4.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             (
             4
             )
             An
             Acquiescency
             in
             the
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             Cleansing
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whence
             we
             are
             freed
             from
             discouraging
             perplexing
             shame
             ,
             and
             have
             Boldness
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               actually
               Communicates
            
             the
             cleansing
             Purifying
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             unto
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             freed
             from
             shame
             and
             have
             Boldness
             towards
             God.
             For
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             is
             his
             properly
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             things
             which
             Believers
             aim
             at
             and
             intend
             in
             all
             their
             servent
             Supplications
             for
             the
             Purifying
             and
             Cleansing
             of
             their
             Souls
             by
             the
             
               sprinkling
               and
               washing
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             the
             Faith
             and
             Perswasion
             whereof
             give
             them
             Peace
             and
             Holy
             Boldness
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             can
             have
             nothing
             but
             shame
             and
             Confusion
             of
             Face
             in
             a
             sence
             of
             their
             own
             Pollutions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             How
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             was
             the
             Meritorious
             Cause
             of
             our
             Purification
             as
             it
             was
             offered
             ,
             in
             that
             thereby
             he
             procured
             for
             us
             
               Eternal
               Redemption
            
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             was
             conducing
             or
             needfull
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             how
             thereby
             he
             Expiated
             our
             sins
             ,
             belongs
             not
             unto
             this
             place
             to
             declare
             .
             Nor
             shall
             I
             insist
             upon
             the
             more
             mysterious
             Way
             of
             Communicating
             cleansing
             Vertue
             unto
             us
             from
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             our
             Vnion
             with
             him
             .
             What
             hath
             been
             spoken
             may
             suffice
             to
             give
             a
             little
             insight
             into
             that
             Influence
             which
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             hath
             into
             this
             first
             part
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             as
             for
             those
             who
             affirm
             ,
             that
             it
             no
             otherwise
             cleanseth
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             we
             Believing
             his
             Doctrine
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             do
             amend
             our
             Lives
             ,
             turning
             from
             Sin
             unto
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             they
             renounce
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             proper
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             (
             3
             )
             Faith
             is
             the
             
               Instrumental
               Cause
            
             of
             our
             Purification
             .
             
               Purifying
               their
               Hearts
               by
               Faith
               ,
               Acts
            
             15.
             9.
             
             The
             two
             unfailing
             Evidences
             of
             sincere
             Faith
             are
             ,
             that
             within
             it
             
               purifyeth
               the
               Heart
            
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             
               worketh
               by
               Love.
            
             These
             are
             the
             Touch-stone
             whereon
             Faith
             may
             ,
             yea
             ought
             to
             be
             tryed
             .
             We
             
               purifie
               our
               Souls
               in
               obeying
               the
               Truth
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             20.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             by
             Believing
             which
             is
             our
             Original
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             Truth
             .
             And
             hereby
             are
             our
             Souls
             purified
             :
             Unbelievers
             and
             Unclean
             are
             the
             same
             .
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             For
             they
             have
             nothing
             in
             them
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             Instrumentally
             cleansed
             .
             And
             we
             are
             
               Purified
               by
               Faith.
            
             Because
             (
             1
             )
             Faith
             it self
             is
             the
             principal
             Grace
             whereby
             our
             Nature
             is
             restored
             unto
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             freed
             from
             our
             
             Original
             Defilement
             ;
             
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               Joh.
            
             17.
             3.
             
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             by
             Faith
             on
             our
             part
             whereby
             we
             receive
             the
             Purifying
             Vertue
             and
             Influences
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             whereof
             we
             have
             before
             Discoursed
             .
             Faith
             is
             the
             Grace
             whereby
             we
             constantly
             adhere
             and
             cleave
             unto
             Christ.
             
               Deut.
               4.
               4.
               
               Josh.
               23.
               8.
               
               Acts
            
             11.
             10.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Woman
             who
             touched
             his
             Garment
             in
             Faith
             ,
             obtained
             Vertue
             from
             him
             to
             heal
             her
             
               Issue
               of
               Blood
            
             ,
             shall
             not
             those
             who
             cleave
             unto
             him
             continually
             derive
             Vertue
             from
             him
             for
             the
             healing
             of
             their
             spiritual
             Defilements
             .
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             by
             the
             Working
             of
             Faith
             principally
             ,
             whereby
             those
             Lusts
             and
             Corruptions
             which
             are
             Defiling
             ,
             are
             mortified
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             gradually
             wrought
             out
             of
             our
             Minds
             .
             All
             actual
             Defilements
             spring
             from
             the
             Remainders
             of
             defiling
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             their
             depraved
             Workings
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Heb.
               12.
               15.
               
               Jam.
            
             1.
             14.
             
             How
             Faith
             worketh
             to
             the
             correcting
             and
             subduing
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             deriving
             supplyes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             to
             that
             End
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Means
             of
             our
             abiding
             in
             him
             whereon
             alone
             those
             supplyes
             do
             depend
             ,
             Joh.
             15.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             as
             also
             by
             the
             Acting
             of
             all
             other
             Graces
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             Polluting
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Flesh
             and
             destructive
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             usually
             declared
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             not
             too
             far
             enlarge
             on
             these
             things
             .
             (
             4
             )
             Faith
             takes
             in
             all
             the
             Motives
             which
             are
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             stir
             us
             up
             unto
             our
             utmost
             Endeavours
             and
             Diligence
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             Means
             and
             Wayes
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             the
             Defilements
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Cleansing
             our
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             from
             the
             Relicts
             of
             Dead
             Works
             .
             And
             these
             Motives
             which
             are
             great
             and
             many
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             Two
             Heads
             :
             (
             1
             )
             
               A
               Participation
               of
               the
               Excellent
               Promises
               of
               God
            
             at
             the
             Present
             ;
             the
             Consideration
             hereof
             brings
             a
             singular
             Enforcement
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             to
             endeavour
             after
             universal
             Purity
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
             And
             (
             2
             )
             the
             
               future
               Enjoyment
            
             of
             God
             in
             Glory
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             cannot
             attain
             without
             being
             purifyed
             from
             sin
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             1.
             
             Now
             these
             Motives
             which
             are
             the
             Springs
             of
             our
             Duty
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             are
             received
             and
             made
             Efficacious
             by
             Faith
             only
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             (
             4
             )
             Purging
             from
             sin
             is
             likewise
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ascribed
             unto
             Afflictions
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Hence
             they
             are
             called
             
               Gods
               Furnace
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Fining-Pot
               ,
               Isa.
               31.
               9.
               
               Chap.
            
             48.
             10.
             whereby
             he
             taketh
             away
             the
             Dross
             and
             Filth
             of
             the
             Vessels
             of
             his
             House
             .
             They
             are
             called
             Fire
             that
             trieth
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Works
             of
             Men
             ,
             consuming
             their
             Hay
             and
             Stubble
             ,
             and
             purifying
             their
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             13.
             
             And
             this
             they
             do
             through
             an
             Efficacy
             unto
             the
             Ends
             communicated
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             design
             and
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             For
             by
             and
             in
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             were
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             First
             Covenant
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             Evil
             and
             Trouble
             did
             belong
             ,
             and
             implanted
             into
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             The
             Tree
             of
             the
             Cross
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             Waters
             of
             Affliction
             hath
             rendred
             them
             Wholsom
             and
             Medicinal
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             being
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             the
             Afflictions
             and
             Persecutions
             that
             befall
             his
             Members
             are
             Originally
             his
             ,
             
               Isa.
               63.
               9.
               
               Acts
               9.
               5.
               
               Col.
            
             1.
             24.
             so
             they
             all
             tend
             to
             work
             us
             unto
             a
             Conformity
             unto
             him
             in
             Purity
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             they
             work
             towards
             this
             Blessed
             End
             of
             purifying
             the
             Soul
             several
             wayes
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             They
             have
             in
             them
             some
             Tokens
             of
             Gods
             Displeasure
             against
             sin
             ,
             which
             those
             who
             are
             Exercised
             by
             them
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Consideration
             of
             unto
             a
             fresh
             View
             of
             the
             Vileness
             of
             it
             .
             For
             although
             Afflictions
             are
             an
             Effect
             of
             Love
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             Love
             mixed
             with
             
             Care
             ,
             to
             obviate
             and
             prevent
             Distempers
             .
             Whatever
             they
             are
             else
             they
             are
             alwayes
             Chastisements
             ;
             and
             Correction
             respects
             Faults
             .
             And
             it
             is
             our
             safest
             course
             in
             every
             Affliction
             to
             lodge
             the
             Adequate
             Cause
             of
             it
             in
             our
             own
             Deserts
             ;
             as
             the
             Woman
             did
             ,
             1
             King.
             17.
             18.
             and
             as
             God
             directs
             ,
             
               Psal.
               81.
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               Lament
               .
            
             3.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             And
             this
             is
             one
             Difference
             between
             his
             Chastiments
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             our
             Flesh
             ;
             that
             he
             doth
             it
             
               not
               for
               his
               Pleasure
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Now
             a
             View
             of
             sin
             under
             Suffering
             makes
             men
             loath
             and
             abhorre
             themselves
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             step
             towards
             our
             Purifying
             of
             our selves
             by
             any
             Wayes
             appointed
             for
             it
             .
             Self-pleasing
             in
             Sin
             is
             the
             highest
             Degree
             of
             our
             Pollution
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             loath
             our selves
             for
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             put
             into
             the
             Way
             at
             least
             of
             seeking
             after
             a
             Remedy
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Afflictions
             take
             off
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Allurements
             of
             all
             
               Created
               Good
               Things
            
             and
             their
             Comforts
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Affections
             are
             solicited
             to
             commit
             Folly
             and
             Lewdness
             with
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             embrace
             and
             cleave
             unto
             them
             inordinately
             ,
             whence
             many
             Defilements
             do
             enensue
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
             This
             God
             designs
             them
             for
             ,
             even
             to
             wither
             all
             the
             Flowrings
             of
             this
             World
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             discovering
             their
             Emptiness
             ,
             Vanity
             and
             Insufficiency
             to
             give
             Relief
             .
             This
             intercepts
             the
             disorderly
             entercourse
             which
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             between
             them
             and
             our
             Affections
             whereby
             our
             Minds
             are
             polluted
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             Pollution
             attending
             the
             least
             inordinate
             Actings
             of
             our
             Mind
             and
             Affections
             towards
             Objects
             either
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             sinfull
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             may
             be
             rendred
             so
             by
             an
             Excess
             in
             us
             towards
             them
             ,
             whilest
             we
             are
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Loving
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             with
             all
             our
             Minds
             ,
             Souls
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             that
             alwayes
             :
             (
             3
             )
             Afflictions
             take
             off
             the
             Edge
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Deadness
             on
             those
             Affections
             whereby
             the
             Corrupt
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Spring
             and
             Cause
             of
             all
             our
             Defilements
             do
             act
             themselves
             .
             They
             curb
             those
             Vigorous
             and
             Brisk
             Affections
             which
             were
             alwayes
             ready
             press'd
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Lust
             ,
             and
             which
             sometimes
             carry
             the
             Soul
             into
             the
             pursuit
             of
             sin
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Horse
               into
               the
               Battail
            
             with
             Madness
             and
             Fury
             .
             They
             are
             no
             more
             such
             prepared
             Channels
             for
             the
             Fomes
             of
             Concupiscence
             to
             empty
             it self
             into
             the
             Conversation
             ,
             nor
             such
             Vehicles
             for
             the
             spirits
             of
             Corrupted
             Lusts
             and
             Inclinations
             .
             God
             I
             say
             by
             Afflictions
             brings
             a
             kind
             of
             Death
             unto
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             Desires
             and
             Affections
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             render
             them
             unserviceable
             unto
             the
             Remainder
             of
             Defiling
             Lusts
             and
             Corruptions
             .
             This
             in
             some
             indeed
             endures
             but
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             as
             when
             in
             Sickness
             ,
             Wants
             ,
             Fears
             ,
             Distresses
             ,
             Losses
             ,
             Sorrowes
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             appearance
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             when
             yet
             the
             strength
             of
             sin
             and
             the
             Vigour
             of
             Carnal
             Affections
             do
             speedily
             revive
             upon
             the
             least
             outward
             Relief
             .
             But
             with
             Believers
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             by
             all
             their
             Chastisements
             they
             are
             really
             more
             and
             more
             delivered
             from
             the
             Pollutions
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             made
             Partakers
             of
             Gods
             Holiness
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             (
             4
             )
             God
             doth
             by
             them
             excite
             ,
             stir
             up
             and
             draw
             forth
             all
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             into
             a
             constant
             Diligent
             and
             Vigorous
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Work
             of
             cleansing
             the
             Soul
             from
             the
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             is
             carried
             on
             .
             A
             time
             of
             Affliction
             is
             the
             Especial
             season
             for
             the
             peculiar
             Exercise
             of
             all
             Grace
             .
             For
             the
             Soul
             can
             then
             no
             otherwise
             support
             or
             relieve
             it self
             .
             For
             it
             is
             cut
             short
             or
             taken
             off
             from
             other
             Comforts
             and
             Reliefs
             ,
             every
             sweet
             thing
             being
             made
             bitter
             unto
             it
             .
             It
             must
             therefore
             live
             not
             only
             by
             
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Delight
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             sence
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             if
             in
             their
             Exercise
             ,
             Supportment
             and
             Comfort
             be
             not
             obtained
             we
             can
             have
             none
             .
             Therefore
             doth
             such
             a
             Soul
             find
             it
             necessary
             to
             be
             constantly
             abounding
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             in
             any
             measure
             be
             able
             to
             support
             it self
             under
             its
             Troubles
             or
             Sufferings
             .
             Again
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Way
             whereby
             a
             Man
             may
             have
             a
             sanctified
             Use
             of
             Afflictions
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Issue
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             assiduous
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             .
             This
             God
             calls
             for
             ,
             this
             he
             designs
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             Afflictions
             have
             no
             other
             End
             but
             to
             make
             men
             Miserable
             ;
             and
             they
             will
             either
             have
             no
             Deliverance
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             one
             as
             shall
             tend
             to
             their
             farther
             Misery
             and
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             have
             we
             taken
             a
             View
             of
             the
             First
             Part
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             the
             more
             largely
             insisted
             on
             ,
             because
             the
             Consideration
             of
             it
             is
             utterly
             neglected
             by
             them
             who
             frame
             us
             an
             Holiness
             to
             consist
             only
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             .
             And
             I
             do
             not
             know
             but
             what
             hath
             been
             delivered
             may
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             Fanatical
             and
             Enthusiastical
             .
             Yet
             is
             there
             no
             other
             Reason
             why
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             it
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Neither
             doth
             that
             so
             much
             insist
             on
             any
             Consideration
             of
             Sin
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             the
             Pollution
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Purifying
             of
             it
             by
             the
             other
             .
             And
             to
             whom
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Words
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             are
             displeasing
             ,
             we
             cannot
             in
             these
             things
             give
             any
             satisfaction
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             could
             easily
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Writers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             were
             discerned
             and
             discussed
             by
             the
             Schoolmen
             in
             their
             Manner
             .
             But
             where
             men
             hate
             the
             Practice
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             Purpose
             to
             teach
             them
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             But
             we
             may
             not
             pass
             over
             these
             things
             without
             some
             Reflections
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             and
             some
             Consideration
             of
             our
             Concernment
             in
             them
             .
             And
             First
             ,
             Hence
             we
             may
             take
             a
             View
             of
             our
             own
             State
             and
             Condition
             by
             Nature
             .
             It
             is
             usefull
             for
             us
             all
             to
             be
             looking
             back
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             them
             who
             are
             under
             it
             to
             be
             fully
             acquainted
             with
             it
             .
             Therein
             are
             we
             wholly
             defiled
             ,
             polluted
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             unclean
             .
             There
             is
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Leprosie
            
             spread
             all
             over
             our
             Natures
             ,
             which
             renders
             us
             loathsom
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             puts
             us
             in
             a
             state
             of
             separation
             from
             him
             .
             They
             who
             were
             Legally
             unclean
             were
             separated
             from
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             therein
             all
             the
             Pledges
             of
             Gods
             Gracious
             Presence
             ,
             Numb
             .
             5.
             2.
             
             It
             is
             so
             Virtually
             with
             all
             them
             who
             are
             spiritually
             defiled
             ,
             under
             that
             Pollution
             which
             is
             Natural
             and
             Universal
             ;
             they
             are
             abhorred
             of
             God
             and
             separated
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             signified
             thereby
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             why
             so
             many
             Laws
             with
             so
             great
             severity
             and
             exactness
             were
             given
             about
             the
             
               Cleansing
               of
               a
               Leprous
               person
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgement
             to
             be
             made
             thereon
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             declare
             the
             Certainty
             of
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             
               that
               no
               unclean
               person
               should
               approach
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Thus
             is
             it
             with
             all
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             whatever
             they
             do
             of
             themselves
             to
             be
             quit
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             doth
             but
             hide
             and
             not
             cleanse
             it
             .
             Adam
             cured
             neither
             his
             Nakedness
             nor
             the
             shame
             of
             it
             by
             his
             Fig-leaves
             .
             Some
             have
             no
             other
             Covering
             of
             their
             Natural
             Filth
             but
             outward
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             encrease
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             rather
             proclaim
             it
             than
             hide
             it
             .
             The
             Greatest
             Filth
             in
             the
             World
             is
             covered
             with
             the
             greatest
             Bravery
             .
             See
             Isa.
             3.
             16.
             17.
             
             Whatever
             we
             do
             of
             our selves
             in
             answer
             unto
             our
             
             Convictions
             ,
             is
             a
             Covering
             not
             a
             Cleansing
             .
             And
             if
             we
             dye
             in
             this
             Condition
             unwashed
             ,
             uncleansed
             ,
             unpurified
             ,
             it
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             that
             ever
             we
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Blessed
             Presence
             of
             the
             Holy
             God
             ,
             Rev.
             21.
             27.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             deceive
             you
             then
             with
             Vain
             Words
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             doing
             of
             a
             few
             Good
             Works
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             an
             outward
             Profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             will
             give
             you
             an
             
               Access
               with
               Boldness
            
             and
             Joy
             unto
             God.
             Shame
             will
             cover
             you
             when
             it
             will
             be
             too
             late
             .
             Unless
             you
             are
             washed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             Pollutions
             of
             your
             Natures
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Yea
             you
             will
             be
             an
             horrid
             spectacle
             unto
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             yea
             to
             your selves
             ,
             unto
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             the
             shame
             of
             your
             Nakedness
             shall
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             ,
             Isa.
             66.
             24.
             
             If
             therefore
             you
             would
             not
             persih
             and
             that
             Eternally
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             not
             perish
             as
             base
             defiled
             Creatures
             ,
             
               an
               abhorring
               unto
               all
               flesh
            
             ,
             Then
             when
             your
             Pride
             ,
             and
             your
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             your
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             your
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             your
             Dutyes
             ,
             will
             stand
             you
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             look
             out
             betimes
             after
             that
             only
             way
             of
             purifying
             and
             cleansing
             your
             Souls
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             .
             But
             if
             you
             love
             your
             Defilements
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             proud
             of
             your
             Pollutions
             ,
             if
             you
             satisfie
             your selves
             with
             your
             outward
             Ornaments
             ;
             whether
             Moral
             ,
             of
             Gifts
             ,
             Dutyes
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             Conversation
             ;
             or
             Natural
             ,
             of
             Body
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             you
             must
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Basest
             and
             Vilest
             part
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             Seeing
             this
             is
             the
             Condition
             of
             all
             by
             Nature
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             now
             shall
             enquire
             and
             ask
             what
             they
             shall
             doe
             ,
             what
             course
             they
             shall
             take
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             cleansed
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             Answer
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             direct
             defiled
             Sinners
             by
             sundry
             steps
             and
             degrees
             in
             the
             Way
             unto
             the
             Cleansing
             Fountain
             .
             There
             is
             a
             
               Fountain
               set
               open
               for
               Sin
               and
               Vncleanness
               ,
               Zech.
            
             13.
             1.
             
             But
             it
             falleth
             out
             with
             many
             ,
             as
             the
             Wise
             man
             speaketh
             ;
             
               The
               Labour
               of
               the
               Foolish
               wearyeth
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               knoweth
               not
               how
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               Eccles.
            
             10.
             15.
             
             Men
             weary
             themselves
             and
             pine
             away
             under
             their
             Pollutions
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             find
             the
             Way
             ;
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             go
             to
             the
             
               Cleansing
               Fountain
            
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             direct
             them
             from
             First
             to
             Last
             according
             to
             the
             best
             skill
             I
             have
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Labour
             after
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             know
             it
             in
             its
             Nature
             and
             Effects
             .
             Although
             the
             Scripture
             so
             abounds
             in
             the
             Assertion
             and
             Declaration
             of
             it
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             and
             Believers
             find
             a
             sence
             of
             it
             in
             their
             Experience
             ,
             yet
             men
             in
             common
             take
             little
             Notice
             of
             it
             .
             Somewhat
             they
             are
             affected
             with
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             little
             or
             not
             at
             all
             with
             its
             Filth
             .
             So
             they
             can
             escape
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             which
             they
             have
             provoked
             ,
             they
             regard
             not
             their
             unanswerableness
             unto
             his
             Holiness
             whereby
             they
             are
             Polluted
             .
             How
             few
             indeed
             do
             enquire
             into
             the
             Pravity
             of
             their
             Natures
             ,
             that
             Vileness
             which
             is
             come
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             do
             take
             themselves
             to
             be
             much
             concerned
             therein
             ?
             How
             few
             do
             consider
             aright
             that
             Fomes
             and
             filthy
             Spring
             which
             is
             continually
             bubling
             up
             crooked
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             defiled
             Imaginations
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             influencing
             their
             Affections
             unto
             the
             Lewdness
             of
             depraved
             Concupiscence
             ?
             Who
             meditates
             upon
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             ponder
             what
             we
             our selves
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             how
             Holy
             ,
             how
             Upright
             ,
             how
             Clean
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             
             to
             please
             him
             or
             enjoy
             him
             ?
             With
             what
             Appearances
             ,
             what
             Out-sides
             of
             things
             are
             most
             men
             satisfied
             ?
             Yea
             how
             do
             they
             please
             themselves
             in
             the
             shades
             of
             their
             own
             Darkness
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             when
             yet
             an
             unacquaintedness
             with
             this
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             is
             unavoidably
             ruinous
             unto
             their
             Souls
             ?
             See
             the
             Danger
             of
             it
             ,
             Revel
             .
             3.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Those
             who
             would
             be
             cleansed
             from
             it
             must
             first
             know
             it
             ;
             and
             although
             we
             cannot
             do
             so
             aright
             without
             some
             convincing
             Light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             are
             there
             Duties
             required
             of
             us
             in
             Order
             thereunto
             .
             As
             (
             1
             )
             To
             
               Search
               the
               Scripture
            
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             seriously
             what
             it
             declareth
             concerning
             the
             Condition
             of
             our
             Nature
             after
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             Doth
             it
             not
             declare
             that
             it
             is
             shamefully
             naked
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             Beauty
             and
             Comeliness
             ,
             wholly
             polluted
             and
             defiled
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             said
             of
             that
             nature
             which
             is
             common
             unto
             all
             ,
             is
             said
             of
             every
             one
             who
             is
             Partaker
             of
             it
             .
             Every
             one
             is
             
               gone
               aside
               ,
               every
               one
               is
               become
               altogether
               filthy
               ,
            
             or
             stinking
             ,
             Psal.
             53.
             3.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Glass
             wherein
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             Contemplate
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             foolish
             flattering
             Reflections
             from
             his
             own
             Proud
             Imaginations
             ;
             And
             he
             that
             will
             not
             hence
             learn
             his
             Natural
             Deformity
             ,
             shall
             live
             Polluted
             and
             dye
             Accursed
             .
             (
             2
             )
             He
             who
             hath
             received
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Scripture
             concerning
             his
             corrupted
             and
             polluted
             Estate
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             be
             at
             the
             Pains
             to
             trie
             and
             Examine
             himself
             by
             the
             Reasons
             and
             Causes
             that
             are
             assigned
             thereof
             ,
             will
             have
             a
             farther
             View
             of
             it
             .
             When
             men
             read
             ,
             hear
             ,
             or
             are
             instructed
             in
             what
             the
             Scripture
             teacheth
             concerning
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             giving
             some
             Assent
             to
             what
             is
             spoken
             ,
             without
             an
             Examination
             of
             their
             own
             state
             in
             particular
             ,
             or
             bringing
             their
             Souls
             unto
             that
             Standard
             and
             Measure
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             very
             little
             advantage
             thereby
             ;
             Multitudes
             learn
             that
             they
             are
             polluted
             by
             Nature
             which
             they
             cannot
             gainsay
             ,
             but
             yet
             really
             find
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             themselves
             .
             But
             when
             men
             will
             bring
             their
             own
             Souls
             to
             the
             
               Glass
               of
               the
               Perfect
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             it
             is
             with
             them
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             Image
             of
             God
             wherein
             they
             were
             at
             first
             created
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Persons
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             how
             Vain
             are
             their
             Imaginations
             ,
             how
             Disorderly
             are
             their
             Affections
             ,
             how
             Perverse
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             with
             the
             Leprous
             Man
             ,
             
               Vnclean
               ,
               unclean
            
             .
             But
             they
             are
             but
             few
             who
             will
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             search
             their
             own
             Wounds
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             matter
             of
             smart
             and
             trouble
             to
             corrupt
             and
             carnal
             Affections
             .
             Yet
             (
             3
             )
             Prayer
             for
             Light
             and
             Direction
             herein
             is
             required
             of
             all
             as
             a
             Duty
             .
             For
             a
             Man
             to
             know
             himself
             ,
             was
             of
             Old
             esteemed
             the
             highest
             Attainment
             of
             Humane
             Wisdom
             .
             Some
             men
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             enquire
             into
             themselves
             ,
             and
             some
             men
             dare
             not
             ,
             and
             some
             neglect
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             from
             
               spiritual
               sloth
            
             and
             other
             deceitfull
             Imaginations
             .
             But
             he
             that
             would
             ever
             be
             purged
             from
             his
             sins
             ,
             must
             thus
             far
             make
             bold
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             dare
             to
             be
             thus
             far
             Wise.
             And
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Means
             before
             prescribed
             ,
             considering
             his
             own
             Darkness
             and
             the
             Treacheries
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             pray
             fervently
             that
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             would
             guide
             and
             assist
             him
             in
             his
             search
             after
             the
             Pravity
             and
             Defilement
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
             Without
             this
             he
             will
             never
             make
             any
             great
             or
             usefull
             Discoveries
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             discerning
             hereof
             is
             the
             first
             Evidence
             that
             a
             Man
             hath
             received
             the
             least
             Ray
             of
             Supernatural
             Light.
             The
             Light
             of
             a
             Natural
             Conscience
             will
             convince
             Men
             of
             ,
             and
             reprove
             them
             for
             actual
             sins
             as
             to
             their
             
               Guilt
               ,
               
               Rom.
            
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             But
             the
             meer
             Light
             of
             Nature
             is
             dark
             and
             confused
             about
             its
             own
             Confusion
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Old
             Philosophers
             discerned
             in
             general
             that
             our
             Nature
             was
             disordered
             ,
             and
             complained
             thereof
             :
             But
             as
             the
             Principal
             Reason
             of
             their
             Complaints
             was
             because
             it
             would
             not
             throughout
             serve
             the
             Ends
             of
             their
             Ambition
             ,
             so
             of
             the
             Causes
             and
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             and
             our
             Eternal
             Condition
             ,
             they
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             at
             all
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             discerned
             but
             by
             a
             
               Supernatural
               Light
            
             proceeding
             immediately
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             If
             any
             therefore
             have
             an
             Heart
             or
             Wisdom
             to
             know
             their
             own
             Pollution
             by
             sin
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             know
             nothing
             of
             themselves
             unto
             any
             Purpose
             ,
             let
             them
             pray
             for
             that
             Directing
             Light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             can
             never
             attain
             to
             any
             usefull
             Knowledge
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             who
             would
             indeed
             be
             purged
             from
             the
             
               Pollution
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             must
             endeavour
             to
             be
             
               affected
               with
               it
            
             suitably
             to
             the
             Discovery
             which
             they
             have
             made
             of
             it
             .
             And
             as
             the
             proper
             Effect
             of
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             is
             Fear
             ,
             so
             the
             proper
             Effect
             of
             the
             Filth
             of
             sin
             is
             Shame
             .
             No
             man
             who
             hath
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             can
             be
             ignorant
             how
             frequently
             God
             calls
             on
             men
             to
             be
             ashamed
             and
             confounded
             in
             themselves
             for
             the
             Pollutions
             and
             Uncleannesses
             of
             their
             sin
             .
             So
             is
             it
             expressed
             in
             Answer
             unto
             what
             he
             requires
             .
             
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               ashamed
               and
               blush
               to
               lift
               up
               my
               face
               to
               thee
               my
               God
               ,
               because
               of
               our
               Iniquities
               ,
               Ezra
            
             9.
             6.
             
             And
             by
             another
             Prophet
             ,
             
               We
               lye
               down
               in
               our
               shame
               ,
               and
               our
               Confusion
               covereth
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               Jerem.
            
             3.
             25.
             
             And
             many
             other
             such
             Expressions
             are
             there
             of
             this
             Affection
             of
             the
             Mind
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             .
             But
             we
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Two-fold
             shame
             with
             respect
             unto
             it
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             which
             is
             Legal
             ,
             or
             the
             product
             of
             a
             meer
             Legal
             Conviction
             of
             Sin.
             Such
             was
             that
             in
             Adam
             immediately
             after
             his
             Fall.
             And
             such
             is
             that
             which
             God
             so
             frequently
             calls
             open
             and
             profligate
             sinners
             unto
             ;
             A
             shame
             accompanyed
             with
             Dread
             and
             Terrour
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             the
             sinner
             hath
             no
             Relief
             ,
             unless
             in
             such
             sorry
             Evasions
             as
             our
             First
             Parents
             made
             use
             of
             .
             And
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             a
             shame
             which
             is
             Evangelical
             ,
             arising
             from
             a
             mixed
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             Vileness
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Riches
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             in
             the
             Pardon
             and
             Purifying
             of
             it
             .
             For
             although
             this
             latter
             gives
             Relief
             against
             all
             terrifying
             discouraging
             Effects
             of
             shame
             ,
             yet
             it
             encreaseth
             those
             which
             tend
             to
             genuine
             self-Abasement
             and
             Abhorrency
             .
             And
             this
             God
             still
             requires
             to
             abide
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             Advancement
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             our
             Hearts
             .
             This
             is
             fully
             Expressed
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62
             ,
             63.
             
             
               I
               will
               remember
               my
               Covenant
               with
               thee
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               thy
               Youth
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               establish
               unto
               thee
               an
               Everlasting
               Covenant
               ;
               then
               shalt
               thou
               remember
               thy
               Wayes
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               establish
               my
               Covenant
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               remember
               and
               be
               confounded
               ,
               and
               never
               open
               thy
               mouth
               any
               more
               ,
               because
               of
               thy
               shame
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               pacified
               toward
               thee
               for
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God.
            
             There
             is
             a
             shame
             and
             Confusion
             or
             face
             for
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Consequent
             yea
             an
             Effect
             of
             Gods
             renewing
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             thereby
             giving
             in
             the
             full
             Pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             being
             pacified
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             asks
             the
             Romans
             what
             Fruit
             they
             had
             in
             those
             things
             whereof
             they
             were
             
               now
               ashamed
            
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             21.
             
             Now
             ,
             after
             the
             Pardon
             of
             them
             they
             were
             yet
             ashamed
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             their
             Filth
             and
             Vileness
             .
             But
             it
             is
             shame
             in
             the
             First
             sence
             that
             I
             here
             intend
             ,
             as
             
             antecedent
             unto
             the
             
               First
               Purification
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             .
             This
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             all
             men
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             plainly
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             not
             at
             all
             ashamed
             of
             their
             Sins
             ,
             which
             they
             manifest
             in
             Various
             Degrees
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             (
             1
             )
             Many
             are
             
               senceless
               and
               stupid
            
             ;
             no
             Instruction
             ,
             nothing
             that
             befalls
             them
             will
             fix
             any
             real
             shame
             upon
             them
             .
             Of
             some
             particular
             Facts
             they
             may
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             but
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             their
             Natures
             they
             slight
             and
             despise
             it
             .
             If
             they
             can
             but
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             the
             known
             Guilt
             of
             such
             sins
             as
             are
             punishable
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             other
             things
             they
             are
             secure
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Generality
             of
             men
             living
             in
             sin
             in
             this
             World.
             They
             have
             no
             
               inward
               shame
            
             for
             any
             thing
             between
             God
             and
             their
             Souls
             ,
             especially
             not
             for
             the
             Pravity
             and
             Defilement
             of
             their
             Natures
             ,
             no
             although
             they
             hear
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             never
             so
             frequently
             .
             What
             may
             outwardly
             befall
             them
             that
             is
             shamefull
             they
             are
             concerned
             in
             ;
             but
             for
             their
             Internal
             Pollutions
             between
             God
             and
             their
             Souls
             they
             know
             none
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Some
             have
             a
             
               Boldness
               and
               Confidence
            
             in
             their
             Condition
             as
             that
             which
             is
             well
             and
             pure
             enough
             .
             
               There
               is
               a
               Generation
               that
               is
               pure
               in
               their
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               not
               washed
               from
               their
               Filthiness
               ,
               Prov.
            
             30.
             12.
             
             Although
             they
             were
             never
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             pure
             Water
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             cleansed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             although
             their
             Consciences
             were
             never
             purged
             from
             dead
             Works
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             their
             Hearts
             purified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             no
             Way
             washed
             from
             their
             Filthiness
             ;
             yet
             do
             they
             please
             themselves
             in
             their
             Condition
             as
             pure
             in
             their
             own
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             the
             least
             sence
             of
             any
             Defilement
             .
             Such
             a
             Generation
             were
             the
             Pharisees
             of
             Old
             ,
             who
             esteemed
             themselves
             as
             clean
             as
             their
             Hands
             and
             Cups
             that
             they
             were
             continually
             washing
             ,
             though
             within
             they
             were
             filled
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Defilements
             ,
             Isa.
             65.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             this
             Generation
             is
             such
             as
             indeed
             despise
             all
             that
             is
             spoken
             about
             the
             
               Pollution
               of
               Sin
            
             and
             its
             Purification
             ;
             and
             deride
             it
             as
             Enthusiastical
             ;
             or
             a
             fulsome
             Metaphor
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             Others
             proceed
             farther
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             far
             from
             taking
             shame
             to
             themselves
             for
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             openly
             Boast
             of
             and
             Glory
             in
             the
             most
             shamefull
             sins
             that
             Humane
             Nature
             can
             contract
             the
             Guilt
             of
             .
             
               They
               proclaim
               their
               Sins
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               like
               Sodom
            
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             People
             consented
             together
             in
             the
             Perpetration
             of
             Unnatural
             Lusts.
             They
             are
             not
             at
             all
             ashamed
             but
             Glory
             in
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             do
             not
             here
             ,
             will
             hereafter
             fill
             them
             with
             Confusion
             of
             Face
             ,
             
               Jerem.
               6.
               15.
               
               Chap.
            
             8.
             12.
             
             And
             where
             once
             Sin
             gets
             this
             Confidence
             ,
             wherein
             it
             compleats
             a
             Conquest
             over
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             in-bred
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Convictions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             God
             himself
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             ripe
             for
             Judgement
             .
             And
             yet
             is
             there
             a
             higher
             Degree
             of
             shamelesness
             in
             sin
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             Some
             content
             not
             themselves
             with
             Boasting
             in
             their
             own
             Sins
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             approve
             and
             delight
             in
             all
             those
             who
             give
             up
             themselves
             unto
             the
             like
             Out-rage
             in
             Sinning
             with
             themselves
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             as
             the
             highest
             Degree
             of
             shameless
             sinning
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               32.
               
               Who
               knowing
               the
               Judgement
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               Commit
               such
               things
               are
               worthy
               of
               Death
               ,
               not
               only
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               have
               Pleasure
               in
               them
               that
               do
               them
               .
            
             When
             open
             Profligate
             Sinners
             do
             as
             it
             were
             make
             themselves
             
             up
             into
             Societyes
             ,
             encouraging
             and
             approving
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Abominable
             Courses
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             Company
             pleaseth
             them
             but
             such
             as
             have
             obtained
             an
             Impudence
             in
             sinning
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             greatest
             Defiance
             given
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Now
             such
             as
             these
             will
             never
             seek
             after
             Cleansing
             .
             For
             why
             should
             they
             do
             so
             who
             are
             sensible
             of
             no
             
               Spiritual
               Pollution
            
             ,
             nor
             have
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             shame
             with
             respect
             thereunto
             ?
             It
             is
             Necessary
             therefore
             unto
             the
             Duty
             of
             Purifying
             our
             Souls
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             
               affected
               with
               shame
            
             for
             the
             Spiritual
             Defilements
             which
             our
             Nature
             under
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             even
             rolled
             in
             .
             And
             where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             but
             lost
             Labour
             that
             is
             spent
             in
             the
             Invitation
             of
             men
             to
             the
             
               Cleansing
               Fountain
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             3.
             
             Let
             Person
             so
             affected
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             never
             
               Cleanse
               or
               Purifie
            
             themselves
             by
             any
             Endeavours
             that
             are
             meerly
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             Means
             of
             their
             own
             finding
             out
             .
             According
             unto
             mens
             Convictions
             of
             the
             Defilements
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             have
             and
             alwayes
             will
             their
             Endeavours
             be
             after
             
               Purification
               ,
               Hos.
            
             5.
             13.
             
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Believers
             to
             
               purifie
               themselves
            
             more
             and
             more
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             all
             Purifying
             Graces
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             all
             Means
             appointed
             of
             God
             for
             that
             Purpose
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
             And
             their
             neglect
             thereof
             is
             the
             highest
             Disadvantage
             ,
             Psal.
             38.
             5.
             
             But
             men
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             we
             now
             treat
             ,
             are
             no
             way
             able
             to
             cleanse
             their
             Natures
             ,
             or
             purge
             themselves
             .
             He
             only
             who
             can
             restore
             ,
             repair
             ,
             and
             renew
             their
             Natures
             unto
             the
             Likeness
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             cleanse
             them
             .
             But
             here
             many
             fall
             into
             Mistakes
             .
             For
             when
             by
             Reason
             of
             their
             Convictions
             they
             can
             no
             longer
             satisfie
             and
             please
             themselves
             in
             the
             Pollution
             of
             sin
             ,
             they
             goe
             about
             by
             Vain
             attempts
             of
             their
             own
             to
             
               purifie
               their
               Souls
               ,
               Hos.
               5.
               13.
               
               Jerem.
               2.
               22.
               
               Job
            
             9.
             30
             ,
             31.
             their
             own
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Tears
             of
             Contrition
             ,
             and
             that
             sorry
             Amendment
             of
             Life
             they
             can
             attain
             unto
             ,
             shall
             do
             this
             Work
             for
             them
             .
             And
             every
             especial
             defiling
             Act
             ,
             or
             every
             renewed
             sence
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             have
             an
             especial
             Act
             of
             Duty
             for
             its
             Cleansing
             .
             But
             though
             these
             things
             are
             Good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             required
             more
             Wisdom
             to
             the
             right
             stating
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Causes
             ,
             Respects
             ,
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Use
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             furnisht
             withall
             .
             Hence
             are
             they
             so
             frequently
             abused
             and
             turned
             into
             an
             effectual
             Means
             not
             only
             of
             keeping
             Men
             off
             and
             at
             a
             Distance
             from
             Christ
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             a
             due
             and
             acceptable
             Performance
             of
             the
             very
             Duties
             themselves
             pretended
             unto
             .
             For
             Legal
             Sorrow
             or
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             meer
             Legal
             Convictions
             ,
             being
             trusted
             unto
             ,
             will
             infallibly
             keep
             the
             Soul
             from
             coming
             up
             unto
             that
             Evangelical
             Repentance
             which
             alone
             God
             accepts
             .
             And
             meer
             
               Reformation
               of
               Life
            
             rested
             in
             ,
             proves
             opposite
             to
             Endeavours
             for
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               our
               Natures
            
             .
             But
             let
             these
             Duties
             be
             performed
             however
             in
             what
             Manner
             you
             please
             ,
             they
             are
             utterly
             insufficient
             of
             themselves
             to
             cleanse
             our
             Natural
             Defilements
             .
             Nor
             will
             any
             seek
             duely
             for
             that
             which
             alone
             is
             effectual
             unto
             this
             Purpose
             ,
             untill
             they
             are
             fully
             convinced
             hereof
             .
             Let
             therefore
             Sinners
             hear
             and
             know
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             will
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             by
             Nature
             they
             are
             
               wholly
               desiled
            
             and
             polluted
             with
             those
             Abominations
             of
             Sin
             which
             render
             them
             Loathsom
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             no
             Power
             by
             any
             Endeavours
             or
             Duties
             of
             their
             own
             to
             Cleanse
             themselves
             ;
             but
             
             by
             all
             they
             doe
             to
             
               this
               End
            
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             farther
             plunge
             themselves
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             encrease
             their
             own
             Defilements
             ;
             yet
             are
             all
             those
             Duties
             necessary
             in
             their
             proper
             Place
             and
             unto
             their
             
               proper
               End.
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             their
             Duty
             to
             
               acquaint
               themselves
            
             with
             that
             only
             Remedy
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             that
             only
             Means
             of
             Cleansing
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             makes
             Effectual
             .
             One
             great
             End
             of
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             of
             his
             Institutions
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Worship
             ,
             was
             to
             direct
             the
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             of
             Men
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             Way
             of
             their
             Cleansing
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             argues
             his
             Infinite
             Love
             and
             Care
             ,
             so
             the
             great
             Importance
             by
             the
             Matter
             it self
             .
             And
             one
             Principal
             Means
             which
             Satan
             from
             the
             Beginning
             made
             use
             of
             to
             keep
             men
             in
             their
             Apostasie
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             them
             therein
             ,
             was
             by
             supplying
             them
             with
             innumerable
             Wayes
             of
             Purifications
             suited
             to
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             their
             dark
             unbelieving
             and
             superstitious
             Minds
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             when
             he
             designed
             to
             draw
             men
             off
             from
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             under
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             principally
             by
             the
             suggestion
             of
             such
             present
             and
             future
             Purgatories
             of
             Sin
             as
             might
             comply
             with
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Ignorance
             ;
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             is
             it
             therefore
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             only
             true
             real
             Way
             and
             Means
             hereof
             .
             And
             there
             are
             two
             Considerations
             that
             are
             suited
             to
             excite
             the
             Diligence
             of
             Sinners
             in
             this
             Enquiry
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Weight
             that
             is
             laid
             on
             this
             Matter
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Difficulty
             of
             attaining
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             it
             .
             And
             (
             1
             )
             as
             hath
             been
             observed
             ,
             any
             one
             by
             considering
             the
             
               Legal
               Institutions
            
             of
             Old
             will
             see
             what
             weight
             God
             layes
             hereon
             .
             No
             Sacrifice
             had
             any
             respect
             unto
             sin
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             somewhat
             Peculiar
             in
             it
             that
             was
             for
             its
             Cleansing
             .
             And
             there
             were
             sundry
             Ceremonious
             Ordinances
             which
             had
             no
             other
             End
             but
             only
             to
             purifie
             from
             Uncleannesses
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Among
             all
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             concerning
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             and
             the
             Grace
             thereof
             ,
             which
             are
             Many
             and
             Precious
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             more
             Eminent
             than
             those
             which
             concern
             our
             Cleansing
             from
             sin
             by
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             through
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             Some
             of
             them
             have
             been
             mentioned
             before
             .
             Which
             also
             farther
             manifests
             the
             Care
             that
             God
             hath
             taken
             for
             our
             Instruction
             herein
             .
             (
             3
             )
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             pressed
             on
             us
             ,
             nothing
             more
             frequently
             proposed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             than
             the
             Necessity
             of
             our
             Purification
             and
             the
             only
             Way
             of
             Effecting
             it
             .
             If
             therefore
             either
             Instructions
             ,
             or
             Promises
             ,
             or
             Precepts
             ,
             or
             all
             concurring
             ,
             may
             evidence
             the
             Importance
             of
             a
             Duty
             ,
             then
             is
             this
             manifested
             to
             partake
             therein
             .
             And
             those
             who
             will
             preferre
             the
             Guidance
             of
             
               Carnal
               Reason
            
             and
             vain
             Traditions
             before
             these
             Heavenly
             Directions
             ,
             shall
             live
             in
             their
             Ignorance
             and
             dye
             in
             their
             Sins
             .
             2
             ly
             ,
             The
             Difficulty
             of
             attaining
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             duely
             considered
             .
             It
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             part
             as
             is
             among
             those
             which
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             World
             or
             Carnal
             Reason
             esteemeth
             Foolishness
             .
             It
             is
             not
             easily
             admitted
             nor
             received
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             no
             otherwise
             be
             
               cleansed
               from
               our
               sins
            
             but
             by
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             that
             Blood
             which
             was
             shed
             so
             long
             ago
             .
             Yet
             this
             and
             no
             other
             way
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             propose
             unto
             us
             :
             To
             fancy
             that
             there
             is
             any
             cleansing
             from
             sin
             but
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             hereof
             are
             Persons
             therefore
             obliged
             to
             enquire
             after
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             that
             being
             satisfied
             with
             its
             Truth
             and
             that
             
             this
             is
             the
             only
             Way
             of
             
               Cleansing
               Sin
            
             appointed
             and
             blessed
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             their
             Minds
             may
             be
             exercised
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             taken
             off
             from
             resting
             on
             those
             Vain
             Medicines
             and
             Remedies
             ,
             which
             (
             having
             )
             nothing
             else
             to
             fix
             upon
             )
             their
             own
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             others
             blind
             Devotions
             ,
             would
             suggest
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             now
             the
             great
             Enquiry
             is
             ,
             How
             a
             sinfull
             
               Defiled
               Soul
            
             may
             come
             to
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             ,
             or
             be
             partaker
             of
             ,
             the
             purifying
             Vertue
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Ans.
             (
             1
             )
             The
             purifying
             Vertue
             and
             Force
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             for
             its
             Application
             to
             make
             it
             effectual
             unto
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             is
             proposed
             and
             exhibited
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             This
             all
             the
             Instances
             (
             which
             need
             not
             be
             recited
             )
             before
             produced
             do
             testifie
             unto
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             The
             only
             Way
             to
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             good
             things
             presented
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             is
             by
             Faith.
             So
             Abraham
             is
             said
             to
             have
             
               received
               the
               Promises
               ,
               Heb.
            
             11.
             17.
             and
             so
             are
             we
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             
               receive
               Christ
            
             himself
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             from
             their
             being
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             from
             
               our
               Believing
            
             of
             that
             which
             is
             proposed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Rom.
               4.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Chap.
            
             10.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             The
             whole
             use
             ,
             benefit
             and
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Promises
             depends
             absolutely
             on
             our
             
               mixing
               them
               with
               Faith
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             1.
             
             Where
             they
             are
             mixed
             with
             Faith
             ,
             there
             they
             profit
             us
             ,
             there
             we
             really
             receive
             the
             thing
             promised
             .
             Where
             they
             are
             not
             so
             mixed
             they
             are
             of
             no
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             aggravate
             our
             sins
             and
             Unbelief
             .
             I
             know
             that
             by
             some
             men
             the
             whole
             Nature
             and
             Work
             of
             Faith
             is
             derided
             .
             They
             say
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             
               strong
               fixing
               of
               the
               Imagination
            
             upon
             what
             is
             said
             .
             However
             ,
             we
             know
             that
             if
             a
             man
             promise
             us
             any
             thing
             seriously
             and
             solemnly
             which
             is
             absolutely
             in
             his
             Power
             ,
             we
             trust
             unto
             his
             Word
             or
             believe
             him
             ,
             considering
             his
             Wisdom
             Honesty
             and
             Ability
             .
             This
             we
             know
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             
               fixing
               of
               the
               Imagination
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             real
             and
             usefull
             Confidence
             or
             Trust.
             And
             whereas
             God
             hath
             given
             unto
             us
             great
             and
             
               precious
               Promises
            
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             several
             Confirmations
             ,
             especially
             that
             of
             his
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             really
             believe
             their
             Accomplishment
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             unto
             us
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Veracity
             ,
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             why
             shall
             this
             be
             esteemed
             a
             
               Fanatical
               fixing
               of
               the
               Imagination
            
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             in
             Abraham
             our
             Example
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             But
             this
             Blasphemous
             Figment
             designed
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Way
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             be
             elsewhere
             more
             fully
             examined
             .
             God
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             gives
             unto
             us
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             we
             might
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             These
             Promises
             he
             requireth
             us
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             to
             
               mix
               them
               with
               Faith
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             trusting
             to
             and
             resting
             on
             his
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Veracity
             ,
             ascribing
             unto
             him
             thereby
             the
             Glory
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             things
             promised
             unto
             us
             shall
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Means
             by
             Gods
             Appointment
             whereby
             we
             shall
             be
             really
             made
             partakers
             of
             them
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             Faith
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             so
             celebrated
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             all
             the
             true
             and
             saving
             Faith
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             World
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             3
             )
             This
             is
             the
             
               only
               Way
            
             and
             Means
             to
             obtain
             an
             Interest
             in
             the
             
               Cleansing
               Vertue
            
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             God
             hath
             given
             this
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Covenant
             .
             In
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Gospel
             it
             is
             proposed
             and
             tendred
             unto
             us
             .
             Faith
             in
             
             that
             Promise
             is
             that
             alone
             which
             gives
             us
             an
             Interest
             in
             it
             ,
             makes
             us
             partakers
             of
             it
             and
             renders
             it
             actually
             Effectual
             unto
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             really
             Cleansed
             from
             sin
             .
             (
             4
             )
             There
             are
             Two
             things
             which
             concurre
             unto
             the
             
               Efficacy
               of
               Faith
            
             to
             this
             Purpose
             :
             1.
             
             The
             
               Excellency
               of
               the
               Grace
            
             or
             Duty
             it self
             .
             Despise
             their
             Ignorance
             who
             tell
             you
             this
             is
             but
             a
             deceitfull
             fixing
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             say
             .
             When
             men
             come
             to
             the
             real
             Practice
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             what
             it
             is
             to
             discard
             all
             other
             Wayes
             and
             pretences
             of
             Cleansing
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             sincerely
             and
             really
             to
             give
             unto
             God
             ,
             against
             all
             Difficulties
             and
             Oppositions
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             Faithfulness
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Grace
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             approve
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             finding
             out
             this
             
               Way
               for
               us
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Infiniteness
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             providing
             it
             when
             we
             were
             lost
             and
             under
             the
             Curse
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             an
             holy
             Admiration
             of
             him
             on
             that
             Account
             ,
             all
             which
             belong
             unto
             the
             Faith
             mentioned
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             acted
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             understand
             these
             things
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             think
             it
             so
             strange
             that
             God
             should
             appoint
             this
             
               Way
               of
               Believing
            
             only
             as
             the
             Means
             to
             interest
             us
             in
             the
             purifying
             Vertue
             of
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ.
            
             2.
             
             Hereby
             are
             we
             as
             hath
             been
             shewn
             united
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whom
             alone
             is
             our
             Cleansing
             ;
             He
             that
             declares
             another
             Way
             must
             make
             another
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Faith
             in
             this
             Case
             will
             act
             it self
             in
             and
             by
             
               fervent
               Prayer
            
             .
             When
             David
             had
             by
             Sin
             brought
             himself
             into
             that
             Condition
             wherein
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             a
             new
             universal
             Purification
             ,
             how
             earnest
             is
             he
             in
             his
             Supplications
             that
             God
             would
             again
             
               purge
               and
               cleanse
               him
               ,
               Psal.
            
             51.
             
             And
             when
             any
             Soul
             is
             really
             coming
             over
             to
             the
             Way
             of
             God
             for
             his
             washing
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             more
             earnest
             and
             fervent
             in
             any
             Supplication
             than
             in
             this
             ;
             and
             herein
             and
             hereby
             doth
             Christ
             communicate
             of
             the
             
               purging
               Efficacy
            
             of
             his
             Blood
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             these
             things
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             suffice
             for
             the
             Direction
             and
             Guidance
             of
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             wholly
             under
             the
             
               Pollution
               of
               Corrupted
               Nature
            
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             proceed
             to
             get
             themselves
             cleansed
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             God.
             Not
             that
             this
             Order
             or
             Method
             is
             prescribed
             unto
             any
             ;
             only
             these
             are
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             things
             which
             in
             one
             Degree
             or
             other
             are
             wrought
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             whom
             Christ
             will
             and
             doth
             Cleanse
             from
             their
             Sins
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Secondly
             ,
             Instruction
             also
             may
             be
             hence
             taken
             for
             them
             concerning
             whom
             our
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             
               Such
               were
               you
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               washed
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               justified
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             9.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             generall
             Pollution
             of
             Nature
             by
             the
             
               Washing
               of
               Regeneration
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Tit.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             Those
             I
             mean
             who
             have
             been
             made
             partakers
             of
             that
             cleansing
             purifying
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             described
             ;
             several
             Duties
             are
             incumbent
             on
             them
             with
             respect
             hereunto
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             Continual
             self-abasement
             in
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             that
             wofull
             defiled
             state
             and
             Condition
             from
             whence
             they
             have
             been
             delivered
             .
             This
             Consideration
             is
             one
             of
             them
             which
             principally
             doth
             influence
             the
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             unto
             Humility
             ,
             and
             
               hideth
               Pride
            
             from
             them
             .
             For
             what
             should
             Creatures
             of
             such
             a
             base
             and
             defiled
             Extraction
             have
             
             to
             boast
             of
             in
             themselves
             ?
             It
             is
             usual
             I
             confess
             ,
             for
             Vile
             men
             of
             the
             most
             Contemptible
             Beginnings
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             greatly
             exalted
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             out-goe
             others
             in
             Pride
             and
             Elation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             behind
             them
             in
             the
             Advantages
             of
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
             But
             this
             is
             esteemed
             a
             vile
             thing
             amongst
             men
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             but
             one
             
               Potsheard
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             boasting
             it self
             against
             another
             .
             But
             when
             Believers
             shall
             consider
             what
             was
             their
             vile
             and
             polluted
             Estate
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             when
             first
             he
             had
             regard
             unto
             them
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             walk
             humbly
             in
             a
             deep
             sence
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             ought
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             God
             calls
             his
             People
             to
             self-Abasement
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             but
             from
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             whence
             they
             came
             .
             So
             he
             ordained
             that
             Confession
             to
             be
             made
             by
             him
             that
             offered
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             his
             Fields
             and
             Possessions
             ;
             
               A
               Syrian
               ready
               to
               perish
               was
               my
               Father
               ,
            
             or
             
               a
               Syrian
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Laban
             was
             ready
             to
             destroy
             my
             Father
             ,
             a
             poor
             helpless
             man
             that
             went
             from
             one
             Countrey
             to
             another
             for
             Bread.
             How
             is
             it
             of
             Soveraign
             Mercy
             that
             I
             am
             now
             in
             this
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             Plenty
             and
             Peace
             ?
             Deut.
             16.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             in
             particular
             ,
             God
             wonderfully
             binds
             upon
             them
             the
             sence
             of
             that
             defiled
             Natural
             Extraction
             whereof
             we
             speak
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             when
             David
             upon
             his
             great
             Sin
             and
             his
             Repentance
             took
             in
             all
             humbling
             self-abasing
             Considerations
             ,
             here
             he
             fixeth
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Psal.
               51.
               5.
               
               Behold
               I
               was
               shapen
               in
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               in
               Sin
               did
               my
               Mother
               conceive
               me
               .
            
             His
             Original
             natural
             defilement
             was
             that
             which
             in
             the
             First
             place
             influenced
             him
             into
             self-Abasement
             .
             So
             our
             Apostle
             frequently
             calls
             the
             Saints
             to
             a
             Remembrance
             of
             their
             former
             Condition
             before
             they
             were
             
               purged
               ,
               Ephes.
               2
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             and
             therewith
             are
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             true
             Believers
             greatly
             affected
             and
             greatly
             humbled
             .
             When
             they
             consider
             what
             was
             their
             Natural
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             universally
             leprous
             and
             polluted
             ,
             with
             what
             Remainders
             of
             it
             do
             still
             abide
             ,
             it
             casts
             them
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             lay
             their
             mouths
             in
             the
             Dust.
             Hence
             proceed
             their
             great
             and
             deep
             Humiliations
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Confessions
             of
             their
             own
             Vileness
             in
             their
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             .
             Considering
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             to
             doe
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             do
             approach
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             way
             able
             to
             express
             what
             low
             Thoughts
             and
             Apprehensions
             they
             have
             of
             themselves
             .
             Even
             God
             himself
             doth
             teach
             them
             to
             use
             
               figurative
               Expressions
            
             whereby
             to
             declare
             their
             own
             Vileness
             by
             Nature
             ,
             which
             abound
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             all
             Declarations
             hereof
             in
             Prayer
             and
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             are
             derided
             and
             scorned
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             understand
             nothing
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             yea
             to
             Glory
             that
             they
             do
             not
             .
             Whatever
             is
             spoken
             to
             express
             as
             they
             are
             able
             to
             the
             deep
             sence
             any
             have
             of
             their
             Natural
             Defilement
             with
             the
             Remainder
             of
             it
             ,
             their
             shame
             and
             self-Abasement
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             reputed
             either
             as
             false
             and
             Hypocritical
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             containeth
             such
             things
             as
             for
             which
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             hanged
             ;
             such
             prodigious
             Impudence
             in
             proclaiming
             a
             sencelesness
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Vileness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             have
             we
             lived
             to
             see
             and
             hear
             of
             .
             But
             when
             we
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             God
             ,
             who
             puts
             no
             trust
             in
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             chargeth
             his
             
               Angels
               with
               Folly
            
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             ?
             What
             Lowliness
             
               becomes
               then
               who
               dwell
               in
               Houses
               of
               Clay
               ,
               whose
               Foundation
               is
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               crushed
               before
               the
               Moth
               ?
            
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             That
             
               Initial
               Deliverance
            
             which
             Believers
             have
             from
             their
             
               Original
               
               Pollution
            
             of
             Sin
             ,
             is
             a
             Matter
             and
             Cause
             of
             everlasting
             Thankfulness
             .
             When
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             cleansed
             the
             
               Ten
               Lepers
            
             ,
             he
             manifests
             how
             much
             it
             was
             their
             Duty
             to
             return
             unto
             him
             with
             their
             thankfull
             Acknowledgement
             ,
             though
             Nine
             of
             them
             failed
             therein
             ,
             Luke
             17.
             17.
             
             And
             when
             of
             Old
             any
             one
             was
             cleansed
             from
             a
             carnal
             Defilement
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Offering
             enjoyned
             him
             to
             testifie
             his
             Gratitude
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Consideration
             hereof
             is
             that
             which
             in
             an
             eminent
             manner
             influenceth
             the
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             in
             all
             their
             Gratefull
             Ascriptions
             of
             Glory
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Praise
             to
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
               To
               him
            
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               who
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               washed
               us
               from
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               Blood
               ,
               to
               him
               be
               Glory
               and
               Dominion
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             And
             there
             are
             three
             Things
             which
             concurr
             to
             this
             Duty
             .
             (
             1
             )
             A
             due
             Valuation
             of
             the
             Causes
             and
             Means
             of
             our
             Purification
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             As
             these
             alone
             have
             effected
             this
             great
             Work
             ,
             so
             they
             alone
             were
             able
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             Had
             we
             not
             been
             washed
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             lived
             and
             dyed
             in
             our
             Pollutions
             ,
             and
             have
             lain
             under
             them
             to
             Eternity
             .
             For
             the
             Fire
             of
             Hell
             will
             never
             purge
             the
             Defilements
             of
             sin
             ,
             much
             less
             will
             the
             fictitious
             Fire
             of
             Purgatory
             cleanse
             any
             from
             them
             .
             How
             ought
             we
             then
             to
             prize
             ,
             value
             and
             admire
             both
             the
             Vertue
             or
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             given
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             applyed
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             because
             this
             Valuation
             and
             Admiration
             are
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             the
             very
             Work
             it self
             also
             of
             cleansing
             our
             Souls
             is
             carryed
             on
             by
             them
             .
             For
             by
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Faith
             do
             we
             continually
             derive
             Vertue
             from
             Christ
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             Woman
             did
             by
             touching
             of
             his
             Garment
             for
             the
             stopping
             of
             her
             Issue
             of
             Blood.
             (
             2
             )
             
               Inward
               Joy
            
             and
             Satisfaction
             in
             our
             Freedom
             from
             that
             shame
             which
             deprived
             us
             of
             all
             Boldness
             and
             Confidence
             in
             God.
             This
             Internal
             Joy
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Duty
             of
             Thankfulness
             .
             For
             therein
             is
             God
             glorified
             when
             we
             are
             graciously
             sensible
             of
             the
             Effects
             of
             his
             Love
             and
             Kindness
             towards
             us
             .
             Every
             Grace
             then
             glorifies
             God
             ,
             and
             expresseth
             our
             Thankfulness
             for
             his
             Love
             ,
             when
             a
             Soul
             finds
             it self
             really
             affected
             with
             a
             sence
             of
             its
             being
             washed
             from
             all
             its
             loathsome
             Defilements
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             thereby
             freed
             from
             discouraging
             oppressing
             shame
             ,
             to
             have
             Filial
             Boldness
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God.
             (
             3
             )
             Acknowledgment
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Actual
             Prayse
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Again
             ;
             We
             have
             declared
             not
             only
             that
             there
             is
             in
             our
             Natural
             Frame
             and
             Spiritual
             Constitution
             a
             Discrepancy
             to
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             an
             universal
             Defilement
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             from
             its
             Pravity
             and
             Disorder
             a
             Pollution
             attending
             every
             
               actual
               Sin
            
             ,
             whether
             internal
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Mind
             only
             ,
             or
             external
             in
             Sin
             perpetrated
             ,
             averse
             to
             Holiness
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             in
             us
             .
             And
             sundry
             things
             ,
             Believers
             whose
             Concernment
             alone
             this
             is
             ,
             may
             learn
             from
             hence
             also
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             How
             they
             ought
             to
             
               Watch
               against
               Sin
            
             and
             all
             the
             Motions
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             secret
             .
             They
             all
             of
             them
             defile
             the
             Conscience
             .
             And
             it
             is
             an
             Evidence
             of
             a
             Gracious
             Soul
             to
             be
             watchfull
             against
             sin
             on
             this
             Account
             .
             Convictions
             will
             make
             men
             wary
             where
             they
             are
             prevalent
             ,
             by
             continual
             Representations
             of
             the
             Danger
             and
             Punishment
             of
             sin
             :
             And
             these
             are
             an
             allowable
             Motive
             to
             Believers
             themselves
             
             to
             abstain
             from
             it
             in
             all
             known
             Instances
             .
             The
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Terrour
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Threatnings
             both
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             declare
             this
             to
             be
             our
             Duty
             .
             Neither
             let
             any
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             
               servile
               fear
            
             ;
             that
             Denomination
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               frame
               of
               our
               Minds
            
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             
               Object
               feared
            
             .
             When
             men
             so
             fear
             as
             thereon
             to
             be
             discouraged
             and
             to
             encline
             unto
             a
             Relinquishment
             of
             God
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             that
             Fear
             is
             servile
             whatever
             be
             the
             Object
             of
             it
             .
             And
             that
             Fear
             which
             keeps
             from
             Sin
             ,
             and
             excites
             the
             Soul
             to
             cleave
             more
             firmly
             to
             God
             ,
             be
             the
             Object
             of
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             is
             no
             servile
             Fear
             ,
             but
             an
             holy
             Fear
             of
             due
             Reverence
             unto
             God
             and
             his
             Word
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             most
             genuinely
             gracious
             fear
             of
             sin
             ,
             when
             we
             dread
             the
             defilement
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             Contrariety
             which
             is
             in
             it
             to
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God.
             This
             is
             a
             Natural
             Fruit
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             And
             this
             Consideration
             should
             alwayes
             greatly
             possess
             our
             Minds
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             so
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             assured
             Preservative
             against
             sin
             .
             For
             together
             with
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             that
             
               spiritual
               Pollution
            
             wherewith
             sin
             is
             accompanyed
             ,
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Care
             and
             Concernment
             of
             the
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             continually
             abide
             in
             our
             Minds
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             efficaciously
             preservative
             against
             Sin.
             I
             think
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             forceable
             Argument
             unto
             Watchfulness
             against
             all
             sin
             unto
             Believers
             in
             the
             whole
             Book
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             mannaged
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             with
             especial
             respect
             unto
             one
             kind
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             may
             in
             Proportion
             be
             extended
             unto
             all
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Chap.
             6.
             15
             ,
             19.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             where
             the
             Soul
             hath
             no
             respect
             to
             the
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             only
             considers
             how
             it
             may
             shift
             with
             the
             Guilt
             of
             it
             ,
             innumerable
             things
             will
             interpose
             ,
             partly
             arising
             from
             the
             abuse
             of
             Grace
             ,
             partly
             from
             Carnal
             Hopes
             and
             foolish
             Resolutions
             for
             after-times
             ,
             as
             will
             set
             it
             at
             Liberty
             from
             that
             watchfull
             Diligence
             in
             universal
             Obedience
             which
             is
             required
             of
             us
             .
             The
             Truth
             is
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             that
             any
             one
             that
             is
             awed
             only
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             and
             its
             Consequents
             ,
             doth
             keep
             up
             a
             firm
             Integrity
             with
             regard
             to
             inward
             and
             outward
             actings
             of
             his
             Heart
             and
             Life
             in
             all
             things
             .
             But
             where
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             of
             Sin
             is
             influenced
             by
             a
             deep
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             Pollution
             that
             inseparably
             attends
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Soul
             kept
             alwayes
             upon
             its
             best
             Guard
             and
             Defence
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             How
             we
             ought
             to
             
               walk
               humbly
            
             before
             the
             Lord
             all
             our
             Dayes
             .
             Notwithstanding
             our
             utmost
             Watchfulness
             and
             Diligence
             against
             sin
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             
               no
               man
               that
               liveth
               and
               sinneth
               not
               .
            
             Those
             who
             pretend
             unto
             a
             Perfection
             here
             ,
             as
             they
             manifest
             themselves
             to
             be
             utterly
             ignorant
             of
             God
             and
             themselves
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             left
             visibly
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             to
             confute
             their
             own
             Pride
             and
             Folly.
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             to
             hide
             our selves
             from
             our selves
             when
             we
             have
             to
             do
             with
             God
             ?
             God
             knows
             and
             our
             own
             Souls
             know
             ,
             that
             more
             or
             less
             we
             are
             defiled
             in
             all
             that
             we
             doe
             .
             The
             best
             of
             our
             Works
             and
             Duties
             brought
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             
               filthy
               raggs
            
             .
             And
             Man
             even
             every
             man
             of
             himself
             
               drinketh
               in
               Iniquity
               like
               water
            
             .
             Our
             own
             Cloaths
             are
             ready
             to
             defile
             us
             every
             day
             .
             Who
             can
             express
             the
             Motions
             of
             Lust
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             irregular
             actings
             of
             Affections
             ,
             in
             their
             inordinate
             risings
             up
             to
             their
             Objects
             ,
             the
             Folly
             of
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             our
             Hearts
             and
             
             Minds
             ,
             which
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             not
             Principled
             by
             Grace
             are
             only
             evil
             ,
             and
             that
             continually
             ;
             with
             the
             vanity
             of
             our
             Words
             ,
             yea
             with
             a
             mixture
             of
             much
             corrupt
             Communications
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             defiling
             ,
             and
             have
             Defilements
             attending
             of
             them
             ?
             I
             confess
             I
             know
             not
             that
             my
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             abhorrs
             any
             Eruption
             of
             the
             Diabolical
             pride
             of
             man
             ,
             like
             that
             whereby
             they
             reproach
             and
             scoff
             at
             the
             deepest
             Humiliations
             and
             self-Abasements
             which
             poor
             sinners
             can
             attain
             unto
             in
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             Confessions
             and
             Supplications
             .
             Alas
             !
             that
             our
             Nature
             should
             be
             capable
             of
             such
             a
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             an
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             infinite
             distance
             that
             is
             between
             him
             and
             us
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             senceless
             of
             our
             own
             Vileness
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             abominable
             Filth
             and
             Pollution
             that
             is
             in
             every
             Sin
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             tremble
             at
             the
             despising
             of
             the
             lowest
             Abasements
             of
             poor
             sinners
             before
             the
             Holy
             God.
             
               Behold
               his
               Soul
               which
               is
               lifted
               up
               is
               not
               upright
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Just
               shall
               live
               by
               his
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             How
             we
             ought
             continually
             to
             endeavour
             after
             the
             wasting
             of
             Sin
             in
             the
             Root
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Root
             of
             sin
             in
             us
             which
             springs
             up
             and
             defiles
             us
             .
             Every
             man
             is
             tempted
             (
             that
             is
             chiefly
             and
             principally
             )
             of
             his
             own
             Lust
             ,
             and
             seduced
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             Lust
             hath
             conceived
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             Sin.
             It
             is
             the
             Flesh
             that
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             corrupted
             and
             corrupting
             ,
             polluted
             and
             polluting
             Fruits
             .
             This
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             ,
             of
             Aversation
             from
             God
             ,
             of
             Inclination
             unto
             things
             Sensual
             and
             Present
             ,
             however
             wounded
             ,
             weakened
             ,
             dethroned
             ,
             impaired
             ,
             yet
             still
             abides
             in
             all
             Believers
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             the
             Spring
             ,
             the
             Root
             ,
             the
             next
             Cause
             of
             all
             sin
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             tempts
             ,
             enticeth
             ,
             draws
             aside
             ,
             conceives
             and
             brings
             forth
             .
             And
             this
             hath
             in
             us
             all
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             degrees
             of
             Strength
             ,
             Power
             and
             Activity
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             more
             or
             less
             mortified
             by
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             unto
             our
             Souls
             .
             And
             according
             to
             its
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             so
             it
             abounds
             in
             bringing
             forth
             the
             
               defiled
               Acts
            
             of
             sin
             .
             Whilest
             this
             retains
             any
             considerable
             Power
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             set
             our selves
             meerly
             to
             watch
             against
             the
             Eruptions
             of
             Actual
             sins
             in
             the
             Frames
             of
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             in
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             or
             outward
             Actions
             .
             If
             we
             would
             preserve
             our selves
             from
             multiplying
             our
             Defilements
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             continually
             be
             perfecting
             the
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             we
             must
             set
             our selves
             against
             .
             The
             Tree
             must
             be
             made
             good
             if
             we
             expect
             good
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             Root
             must
             be
             digged
             up
             ,
             or
             
               evil
               Fruit
            
             will
             be
             brought
             forth
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             our
             main
             Design
             should
             be
             to
             crucifie
             and
             
               destroy
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             that
             is
             
               in
               us
            
             ,
             the
             Remainders
             of
             the
             Flesh
             or
             In-dwelling
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             which
             shall
             afterwards
             be
             declared
             .
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             Hence
             also
             is
             manifest
             the
             Necessity
             we
             have
             of
             
               continual
               Applications
            
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             
               cleansing
               Vertue
            
             from
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             his
             Blood
             on
             our
             Consciences
             in
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             it
             to
             purge
             them
             from
             dead
             works
             .
             We
             defile
             our selves
             
               every
               day
            
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             go
             not
             
               every
               day
            
             to
             the
             Fountain
             that
             is
             
               open
               for
               sin
               and
               for
               uncleanness
               ,
            
             we
             shall
             quickly
             be
             all
             over
             Leprous
             .
             Our
             Consciences
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             
               dead
               Works
            
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             shall
             no
             way
             be
             able
             to
             serve
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             daily
             purged
             out
             .
             How
             this
             is
             done
             hath
             been
             at
             large
             before
             declared
             .
             When
             a
             Soul
             filled
             with
             self-Abasement
             ,
             under
             a
             sence
             of
             
             its
             own
             Defilements
             ,
             applyes
             it self
             unto
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             for
             cleansing
             ,
             and
             that
             constantly
             and
             continually
             ,
             with
             a
             Fervency
             answering
             its
             sense
             and
             Convictions
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             its
             Way
             and
             proper
             Course
             .
             I
             am
             perswaded
             no
             true
             Believer
             in
             the
             World
             is
             a
             stranger
             unto
             this
             Duty
             .
             And
             the
             more
             any
             one
             abounds
             therein
             ,
             the
             more
             genuine
             is
             his
             Faith
             evidenced
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Humble
             is
             his
             Walk
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             But
             it
             may
             justly
             be
             enquired
             ,
             upon
             all
             that
             we
             have
             discoursed
             upon
             this
             Subject
             concerning
             the
             Defilement
             of
             sin
             ,
             How
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             Believers
             can
             be
             
               united
               unto
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             be
             Members
             of
             that
             Mystical
             Body
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             obtain
             Fellowship
             with
             him
             .
             For
             whereas
             he
             is
             absolutely
             pure
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             perfect
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             have
             Vnion
             or
             Communion
             with
             them
             who
             are
             in
             any
             thing
             defiled
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             Fellowship
             between
             Righteousness
             and
             Unrighteousness
             ,
             no
             Communion
             of
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             there
             be
             between
             Christ
             and
             those
             that
             are
             defiled
             with
             sin
             ?
             And
             because
             he
             is
             
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               and
               undefiled
            
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               separate
               from
               sinners
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             things
             must
             be
             returned
             unto
             this
             Objection
             ,
             all
             concurring
             to
             take
             away
             the
             seeming
             difficulty
             that
             is
             in
             it
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             It
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             where
             men
             are
             wholly
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Original
             Defilement
             ,
             they
             neither
             have
             nor
             can
             have
             either
             Union
             or
             Communion
             with
             Christ.
             With
             respect
             unto
             such
             Persons
             ,
             the
             Rules
             before
             mentioned
             are
             universally
             true
             and
             certain
             :
             There
             is
             no
             more
             Communion
             between
             them
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             than
             is
             between
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             expressly
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             6.
             
             Whatever
             Profession
             they
             may
             make
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             whatever
             Expectations
             they
             may
             unduely
             raise
             from
             him
             in
             their
             own
             Minds
             ,
             he
             will
             say
             unto
             them
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               never
               knew
               you
               .
            
             No
             person
             therefore
             whatever
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             been
             made
             Partaker
             of
             the
             washing
             of
             Regeneration
             and
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             can
             possibly
             have
             any
             Union
             with
             Christ.
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             this
             as
             though
             our
             purifying
             were
             in
             order
             of
             Time
             or
             Nature
             antecedent
             unto
             our
             Union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             for
             indeed
             it
             is
             an
             Effect
             thereof
             .
             But
             it
             is
             such
             an
             Effect
             as
             immediately
             and
             inseparably
             accompanyeth
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             where
             the
             one
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Act
             whereby
             he
             unites
             us
             unto
             himself
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             whereby
             he
             cleanseth
             our
             Natures
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Whatever
             our
             Defilements
             are
             or
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             defiled
             by
             them
             .
             They
             adhere
             only
             unto
             a
             
               capable
               Subject
            
             ,
             which
             Christ
             is
             not
             .
             He
             was
             capable
             to
             have
             the
             Guilt
             of
             our
             sins
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Filth
             of
             one
             sin
             adhering
             to
             him
             .
             A
             Member
             of
             a
             Body
             may
             have
             a
             putrified
             Sore
             .
             The
             Head
             may
             be
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             grieved
             with
             it
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             defiled
             by
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Radical
             Original
             Cleansing
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Regeneration
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             whereby
             any
             one
             is
             meet
             for
             Union
             and
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             however
             he
             may
             be
             affected
             with
             our
             
               partial
               Pollutions
            
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             defiled
             by
             them
             ▪
             He
             is
             able
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               compati
               ,
               condolere
            
             ,
             he
             suffers
             with
             us
             in
             his
             Compassion
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             not
             liable
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             
               defiled
               with
               us
            
             ,
             or
             for
             us
             .
             The
             Visible
             Mystical
             Body
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             defiled
             by
             
               corrupt
               Members
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             15.
             but
             the
             Mystical
             Body
             cannot
             be
             so
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
           
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Design
             of
             Christ
             when
             he
             takes
             Believers
             into
             Union
             with
             himself
             ,
             is
             to
             
               purge
               and
               cleanse
            
             them
             absolutely
             and
             perfectly
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             present
             remainders
             of
             some
             Defilements
             are
             not
             absolutely
             inconsistent
             with
             that
             Union
             .
             
               He
               gave
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sanctifie
               and
               cleanse
               it
               with
               the
               washing
               of
               Water
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               present
               it
               unto
               himself
               a
               Glorious
               Church
               not
               having
               spot
               or
               wrinkle
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               should
               be
               holy
               and
               without
               blemish
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             he
             aims
             at
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             will
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Way
             and
             in
             his
             own
             Time
             ,
             perfectly
             accomplish
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             done
             at
             once
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Progressive
             Work
             ,
             that
             hath
             many
             degrees
             .
             God
             did
             never
             sanctifie
             any
             Soul
             at
             once
             ,
             unless
             by
             Death
             .
             The
             Body
             must
             dye
             by
             reason
             of
             Sin.
             Every
             Believer
             is
             truely
             and
             really
             sanctified
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             none
             is
             perfectly
             sanctified
             at
             once
             .
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             necessary
             unto
             Union
             that
             we
             should
             be
             compleatly
             sanctified
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             that
             we
             should
             be
             truely
             sanctified
             .
             Compleat
             Sanctification
             is
             a
             necessary
             Effect
             of
             Union
             in
             its
             proper
             Time
             and
             Season
             .
             See
             Joh.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             Where
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Spiritual
             Cleansing
             is
             
               really
               begun
            
             in
             any
             ,
             there
             the
             whole
             Person
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             thence
             denominated
             Holy.
             As
             therefore
             Christ
             the
             Head
             is
             Holy
             ,
             so
             are
             all
             the
             Members
             Holy
             according
             to
             their
             Measure
             .
             For
             although
             there
             may
             be
             Defilements
             adhering
             unto
             their
             Actions
             ,
             yet
             their
             Persons
             are
             sanctified
             .
             So
             that
             no
             
               unholy
               Person
            
             hath
             any
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             no
             Member
             of
             his
             Body
             is
             unholy
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             absolutely
             so
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             state
             as
             thence
             to
             be
             denominated
             Unholy
             .
          
           
             (
             5
             )
             Our
             Union
             with
             Christ
             is
             immediately
             in
             and
             by
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             is
             Pure
             and
             Holy.
             Hereunto
             and
             hereby
             doth
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             communicate
             himself
             unto
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             ;
             and
             hereby
             have
             we
             all
             our
             Entercourse
             with
             him
             .
             Other
             Adherences
             that
             have
             any
             Defilement
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             opposite
             unto
             this
             Union
             ,
             he
             daily
             worketh
             out
             by
             vertue
             hereof
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             10.
             
             The
             whole
             Body
             of
             Christ
             therefore
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             belongs
             unto
             it
             is
             holy
             ,
             though
             those
             who
             are
             Members
             of
             this
             Body
             are
             in
             themselves
             oft-times
             polluted
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             belongs
             to
             their
             Union
             .
             The
             Apostle
             describeth
             the
             two-fold
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Principle
             that
             is
             in
             Believers
             ,
             the
             New
             Nature
             by
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             of
             Sin
             ,
             as
             a
             double
             Person
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             And
             it
             is
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             renewed
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             the
             latter
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             I
             also
             ,
             but
             corrects
             as
             it
             were
             that
             Expression
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               Sin
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               him
            
             ,
             )
             that
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Vnion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             the
             other
             being
             to
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             (
             6
             )
             Where
             the
             
               Means
               of
               Purification
            
             are
             duely
             used
             ,
             no
             Defilement
             ensues
             on
             any
             sin
             that
             Believers
             fall
             into
             ,
             which
             doth
             or
             can
             totally
             obstruct
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             There
             were
             many
             things
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             that
             did
             Typically
             and
             Legally
             defile
             men
             that
             were
             lyable
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             for
             all
             of
             them
             there
             were
             provided
             Typical
             and
             Legal
             Purifications
             ,
             which
             sanctified
             them
             as
             to
             the
             purifying
             of
             the
             Flesh.
             Now
             no
             man
             was
             absolutely
             cut
             off
             or
             separated
             from
             the
             People
             of
             God
             for
             his
             being
             so
             defiled
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             being
             defiled
             did
             not
             take
             care
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Purifyed
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             He
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             among
             the
             People
             .
             It
             is
             in
             like
             manner
             in
             things
             Spiritual
             
             and
             Evangelical
             .
             There
             are
             many
             sins
             whereby
             Believers
             are
             defiled
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             Way
             of
             Cleansing
             still
             open
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             meerly
             the
             Incidence
             of
             a
             Defilement
             ,
             but
             the
             Neglect
             of
             Purification
             that
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             state
             and
             Interest
             in
             Christ.
             The
             Rule
             of
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Union
             with
             Christ
             in
             its
             Exercise
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
               19.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Who
               can
               understand
               his
               Errors
               ,
               cleanse
               thou
               me
               from
               secret
               sins
               ;
               keep
               back
               thy
               Servant
               also
               from
               presumptuous
               sins
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               me
               ,
               then
               shall
               I
               be
               upright
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               innocent
               from
               the
               great
               transgression
               .
            
             The
             Design
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             is
             to
             be
             preserved
             in
             such
             a
             state
             and
             Condition
             ,
             as
             wherein
             he
             may
             be
             upright
             before
             God.
             To
             be
             upright
             before
             God
             is
             that
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             Promises
             thereof
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
             He
             that
             is
             so
             ,
             will
             be
             freed
             from
             that
             great
             Transgression
             ,
             or
             that
             Abundance
             of
             sin
             which
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Love
             and
             Favour
             of
             God.
             And
             hereunto
             three
             things
             are
             required
             .
             1.
             
             A
             constant
             humble
             Acknowledgement
             of
             Sin
             ;
             
               Who
               can
               understand
               his
               Errors
            
             ?
             2.
             
             Daily
             Cleansing
             from
             those
             Defilements
             which
             the
             least
             and
             most
             secret
             sins
             are
             accompanyed
             withall
             .
             
               Cleanse
               thou
               me
               from
               secret
               sins
            
             ;
             and
             3.
             
             A
             Preservation
             from
             Presumptuous
             sins
             ,
             or
             Wilfull
             sins
             committed
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             .
             Where
             these
             thing
             are
             ,
             there
             a
             man
             is
             upright
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Covenant-ground
             of
             his
             Communion
             with
             God.
             And
             whilest
             Believers
             are
             preserved
             within
             these
             Bounds
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             defiled
             by
             sin
             ,
             yet
             is
             there
             not
             any
             thing
             therein
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             Union
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             (
             7
             )
             Our
             Blessed
             Head
             is
             not
             only
             pure
             and
             Holy
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             also
             Gracious
             and
             Mercifull
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             presently
             cut
             off
             a
             Member
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sick
             or
             hath
             a
             sore
             upon
             it
             .
             He
             is
             himself
             passed
             through
             his
             Course
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Doth
             he
             therefore
             reject
             and
             despise
             those
             that
             are
             Tempted
             ,
             that
             labour
             and
             suffer
             under
             their
             Temptations
             ?
             It
             is
             quite
             otherwise
             ,
             so
             that
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             own
             present
             state
             his
             Compassions
             do
             exceedingly
             abound
             towards
             all
             his
             that
             are
             Tempted
             .
             It
             is
             no
             otherwise
             with
             him
             as
             to
             their
             Sins
             and
             Defilements
             .
             These
             he
             himself
             was
             absolutely
             freed
             from
             in
             all
             his
             Temptations
             and
             Sufferings
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             not
             .
             And
             he
             is
             so
             far
             from
             casting
             us
             away
             on
             that
             Account
             ,
             while
             we
             endeavour
             after
             Purification
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             draweth
             out
             his
             Compassions
             towards
             us
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             unite
             us
             to
             himself
             because
             we
             are
             perfect
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             his
             own
             Way
             and
             Time
             he
             may
             make
             us
             so
             ;
             not
             because
             we
             are
             clean
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             cleanse
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             Fellowship
             ,
             
               that
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               our
               sins
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             wind
             up
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             There
             is
             hence
             sufficiently
             evidenced
             a
             Comprehensive
             Difference
             between
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             unto
             God
             by
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Life
               of
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             though
             pretended
             unto
             God
             also
             .
             Unto
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Original
             and
             continual
             Purification
             of
             our
             Nature
             and
             Persons
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             indispensibly
             required
             .
             Where
             this
             Work
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             Holiness
             which
             the
             Gospel
             prescribes
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             enquire
             after
             .
             Unless
             the
             Purification
             and
             
             Cleansing
             of
             sin
             belongs
             necessarily
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             that
             God
             hath
             taught
             us
             concerning
             it
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             the
             New
             ,
             by
             his
             Institution
             of
             Legal
             purifying
             Ordinances
             ,
             by
             his
             Promises
             to
             wash
             purifie
             and
             cleanse
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             Precepts
             to
             get
             our selves
             cleansed
             by
             the
             Means
             of
             our
             Purification
             ,
             namely
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             Instructions
             and
             Directions
             of
             us
             to
             make
             use
             of
             those
             Means
             of
             our
             Cleansing
             ,
             by
             his
             Declarations
             that
             Believers
             are
             so
             washed
             and
             cleansed
             from
             all
             their
             Defilements
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             are
             things
             
               Fanatical
               ,
               Enthusiastick
               Notions
            
             ,
             and
             Unintelligible
             Dreams
             .
             Untill
             men
             can
             rise
             up
             to
             a
             Confidence
             enabling
             them
             to
             own
             such
             horrible
             Blasphemies
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             these
             things
             are
             required
             unto
             their
             Morality
             ?
             If
             they
             shall
             say
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             they
             give
             us
             a
             new
             Notion
             of
             Morality
             never
             yet
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             we
             must
             expect
             untill
             they
             have
             further
             cleared
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             little
             or
             no
             signification
             in
             the
             great
             swelling
             words
             of
             Vanity
             which
             have
             hitherto
             been
             lavished
             about
             it
             :
             But
             if
             they
             do
             not
             belong
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             the
             most
             improved
             Moralists
             ,
             that
             are
             only
             so
             ,
             whether
             in
             Notion
             or
             Practice
             ,
             have
             no
             regard
             unto
             them
             ;
             then
             is
             their
             
               Life
               of
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             (
             were
             it
             as
             real
             in
             them
             as
             it
             is
             with
             notorious
             Vanity
             pretended
             )
             cast
             out
             from
             all
             Consideration
             in
             a
             serious
             Disquisition
             after
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             .
             And
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             may
             suffice
             to
             give
             us
             some
             Light
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             First
             Act
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             Cleansing
             of
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             from
             the
             Pollutions
             of
             Sin
             both
             Original
             and
             Actual
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             The
             Positive
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             Believers
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Differences
               in
               the
               Acts
               of
               Sanctification
               as
               to
               Order
               .
               (
               2
               )
               The
               Manner
               of
               the
               Communication
               of
               Holiness
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               3
               )
               The
               Rule
               and
               Measure
               whereof
               is
               the
               Revealed
               Will
               of
               God.
               (
               4
               )
               As
               the
               Rule
               of
               its
               Acceptance
               is
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               .
               (
               5
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               Holiness
               as
               Inward
               .
               (
               6
               )
               Righteousness
               Habitual
               and
               Actual
               .
               (
               7
               )
               False
               Notions
               of
               Holiness
               removed
               .
               (
               8
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               a
               Spiritual
               Habit.
               (
               9
               )
               Applyed
               unto
               Holiness
               ,
               with
               its
               Rules
               and
               Limitations
               .
               (
               10
               )
               Proved
               and
               Confirmed
               .
               (
               11
               )
               Illustrated
               ,
               and
               (
               12
               )
               Practically
               improved
               .
               (
               13
               )
               The
               Properties
               of
               Holiness
               as
               a
               Spiritual
               Habit
               ,
               declared
               .
               (
               14
               )
               1.
               
               Spiritual
               Dispositions
               unto
               Suitable
               Acts
               ;
               (
               15
               ,
               16.
               )
               How
               expressed
               in
               the
               Scripture
               .
               (
               17
               )
               With
               their
               Effects
               .
               (
               18
               )
               Contrary
               Dispositions
               unto
               Sin
               and
               Holiness
               how
               consistent
               .
               (
               19
               )
               2.
               
               Power
               ;
               (
               20
               )
               The
               Nature
               thereof
               ;
               or
               what
               Power
               is
               required
               in
               Believers
               ,
               unto
               Holy
               Obedience
               .
               (
               21
               )
               With
               its
               Properties
               and
               Effects
               in
               Readiness
               and
               (
               22
               )
               Facility
               .
               (
               23
               )
               Objections
               thereunto
               answered
               ,
               and
               (
               24
               )
               An
               Enquiry
               on
               these
               Principles
               after
               true
               Holiness
               in
               our selves
               ,
               directed
               .
               (
               25
               )
               Gospel
               Grace
               distinct
               from
               Morality
               ,
               and
               (
               26
               )
               All
               other
               Habits
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
               (
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               )
               Proved
               by
               many
               Arguments
               ,
               especially
               its
               Relation
               unto
               the
               Mediation
               of
               Christ.
               (
               30
               )
               The
               Principal
               Difference
               between
               Evangelical
               Holiness
               and
               all
               other
               Habits
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               proved
               by
               the
               Manner
               and
               Way
               of
               its
               Communication
               from
               the
               Person
               of
               Christ
               as
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiar
               Efficiency
               of
               the
               Spirit
               therein
               .
               (
               31
               )
               Moral
               Honesty
               not
               Gospel
               Holiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THE
             Distinction
             we
             make
             between
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             concerneth
             more
             the
             Order
             of
             Teaching
             and
             Instruction
             ,
             than
             any
             Order
             of
             Precedency
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Acts
             themselves
             .
             For
             that
             which
             we
             have
             passed
             through
             concerning
             the
             Cleansing
             of
             
               our
               Natures
            
             and
             Persons
             ,
             doth
             not
             in
             Order
             of
             Time
             go
             before
             those
             other
             Acts
             which
             leave
             a
             real
             and
             positive
             Effect
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             we
             now
             enter
             upon
             the
             Description
             of
             ;
             nor
             absolutely
             in
             Order
             of
             Nature
             .
             Yea
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             Means
             whereby
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             purifieth
             us
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             this
             other
             Work
             of
             his
             which
             now
             lyes
             before
             us
             .
             Only
             we
             thus
             distinguish
             them
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             this
             Order
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             also
             doth
             ,
             for
             the
             Guidance
             of
             our
             Understanding
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             furtherance
             of
             our
             Apprehension
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             
             We
             therefore
             now
             proceed
             unto
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             he
             Communicates
             the
             great
             permanent
             positive
             Effect
             of
             Holiness
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             guides
             and
             assists
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Acts
             ,
             Works
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             whatever
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             what
             we
             doe
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             nor
             doth
             any
             way
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             And
             this
             part
             of
             his
             Work
             we
             shall
             reduce
             unto
             two
             Heads
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             first
             propose
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             clear
             and
             vindicate
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             First
             Assertion
             is
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               Believers
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               doth
               work
               in
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               whole
               Souls
               ,
               their
               Minds
               ,
               Wills
               and
               Affections
               ,
               a
               gracious
               supernatural
               Habit
               ,
               Principle
               ,
               and
               Disposition
               of
               Living
               unto
               God
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Substance
               or
               Essence
               ,
               the
               Life
               and
               Being
               of
               Holiness
               doth
               consist
               .
            
             This
             is
             that
             spirit
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             
               new
               Creature
            
             ,
             that
             new
             and
             Divine
             Nature
             which
             is
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             whereof
             they
             are
             made
             partakers
             .
             Herein
             consists
             that
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             whereunto
             our
             Natures
             are
             repaired
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             conformable
             unto
             God
             ,
             firmly
             and
             steadfastly
             adhering
             unto
             him
             through
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             That
             there
             is
             such
             a
             
               Divine
               Principle
            
             ,
             such
             a
             gracious
             supernatural
             Habit
             ,
             wrought
             in
             all
             them
             that
             are
             Born
             again
             ,
             hath
             been
             fully
             proved
             in
             our
             Assertion
             and
             Description
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             supernatural
             Infusion
             or
             Communication
             of
             this
             
               Principle
               of
               spiritual
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
            
             preparing
             ,
             sitting
             and
             enabling
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             unto
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             belong
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             our
             first
             Conversion
             .
             But
             the
             preservation
             ,
             cherishing
             and
             encrease
             of
             it
             belongs
             unto
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             both
             its
             Infusion
             and
             Preservation
             being
             necessarily
             required
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             Hereby
             is
             the
             
               Tree
               made
               good
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Fruit
             of
             it
             may
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             it
             will
             not
             so
             be
             .
             This
             is
             our
             new
             Nature
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             not
             from
             
               precedent
               Actions
            
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Habits
             acquired
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             Acts
             ,
             whether
             in
             things
             Morall
             or
             Artificial
             ,
             are
             not
             a
             
               new
               Nature
            
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             so
             called
             ,
             but
             a
             readiness
             for
             Acting
             from
             Use
             and
             Custom
             .
             But
             this
             Nature
             is
             from
             God
             its
             Parent
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             in
             us
             which
             is
             born
             of
             God.
             And
             it
             is
             Common
             unto
             ,
             or
             the
             same
             in
             all
             Believers
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             Kind
             and
             Being
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             to
             Degrees
             and
             Exercise
             .
             It
             is
             that
             we
             cannot
             learn
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             taught
             us
             but
             by
             God
             only
             ,
             as
             he
             teaches
             other
             Creatures
             in
             whom
             he
             planteth
             a
             natural
             Instinct
             .
             The
             Beauty
             and
             Glory
             hereof
             as
             it
             is
             absolutely
             inexpressible
             ,
             so
             have
             we
             spoken
             somewhat
             to
             it
             before
             .
             Conformity
             to
             God
             ,
             Likeness
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Compliance
             with
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             Interest
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             God
             ,
             Fellowship
             with
             Angels
             ,
             Separation
             from
             Darkness
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             do
             all
             consist
             herein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Matter
             of
             our
             Holiness
             consists
             in
             our
             
               Actual
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             For
             God
             promiseth
             to
             write
             his
             Law
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             fear
             him
             and
             walk
             in
             his
             Statutes
             .
             And
             concerning
             this
             in
             general
             we
             may
             observe
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               fixed
               Rule
               and
               Measure
               of
               this
               Obedience
               ,
            
             in
             a
             Conformity
             and
             Answerableness
             whereunto
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             This
             
             is
             the
             
               Revealed
               Will
            
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             Micah
             6.
             8.
             
             Gods
             Will
             I
             say
             as
             revealed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Word
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Obedience
             .
             A
             Rule
             it
             must
             have
             ,
             which
             nothing
             else
             can
             pretend
             to
             be
             .
             The
             secret
             Will
             or
             hidden
             Purposes
             of
             God
             are
             not
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             Deut.
             29.
             29.
             much
             less
             are
             our
             own
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             or
             Reasons
             so
             ;
             neither
             doth
             any
             thing
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             specious
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             in
             Complyance
             with
             them
             or
             by
             their
             Direction
             ,
             belong
             thereunto
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             But
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Adequate
             Rule
             of
             all
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             (
             1
             )
             It
             is
             so
             materially
             .
             All
             that
             is
             commanded
             in
             that
             Word
             belongs
             unto
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             doth
             so
             .
             Hence
             are
             we
             so
             strictly
             required
             neither
             to
             
               add
               unto
               it
            
             nor
             to
             diminish
             or
             take
             any
             thing
             from
             it
             ,
             
               Deut.
               4.
               2.
               
               Chap.
               12.
               32.
               
               Josh.
               1.
               7.
               
               Prov.
               36.
               6.
               
               Revel
               .
            
             22.
             18.
             
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             so
             formally
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             do
             only
             
               what
               is
               commanded
            
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             commanded
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             whatever
             we
             do
             we
             are
             to
             do
             it
             
               because
               it
               is
               commanded
            
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             no
             part
             of
             our
             Obedience
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             Deut.
             6.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               Chap.
               29.
               19.
               
               Psal.
            
             119.
             9.
             
             I
             know
             there
             is
             an
             in-bred
             Light
             of
             Nature
             as
             yet
             remaining
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             gives
             great
             Direction
             as
             to
             Moral
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             commanding
             the
             one
             and
             forbidding
             the
             other
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             But
             this
             Light
             ,
             however
             it
             may
             be
             made
             subservient
             and
             subordinate
             thereunto
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Rule
             of
             Gospel
             Holiness
             as
             such
             ,
             nor
             any
             part
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Law
             which
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             writes
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             answers
             unto
             the
             Law
             that
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Word
             that
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             first
             is
             the
             only
             Principle
             ,
             so
             the
             latter
             is
             the
             only
             Rule
             of
             our
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             .
             For
             this
             End
             hath
             God
             promised
             that
             his
             Word
             and
             his
             Spirit
             shall
             alwayes
             accompany
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             quicken
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             guide
             our
             
               Lives
               ,
               Isa.
            
             59.
             20.
             
             And
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             our
             Rule
             in
             a
             threefold
             Respect
             .
             1.
             
             As
             it
             requires
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             us
             .
             The
             Habitual
             Rectitude
             of
             our
             Nature
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             and
             our
             Living
             to
             him
             ,
             is
             Enjoyned
             us
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             yea
             and
             wrought
             in
             us
             thereby
             .
             The
             whole
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             the
             whole
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             before
             described
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Word
             changed
             into
             Grace
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ;
             for
             we
             
               are
               born
               again
               by
               the
               incorruptible
               seed
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             The
             Spirit
             worketh
             nothing
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             Word
             first
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             inward
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             growth
             thereof
             is
             nothing
             but
             its
             increase
             in
             Conformity
             to
             that
             Word
             .
             2.
             
             With
             respect
             unto
             all
             the
             
               Actual
               Frames
            
             ,
             Designs
             and
             Purposes
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             All
             the
             internal
             Actings
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             All
             the
             Volitions
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             all
             the
             Motions
             of
             our
             Affections
             are
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             that
             Word
             which
             requires
             us
             to
             Love
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             with
             all
             our
             Minds
             ,
             all
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Strength
             .
             Hereby
             is
             their
             Regularity
             or
             Irregularity
             to
             be
             tried
             .
             All
             that
             Holiness
             which
             is
             in
             them
             consists
             in
             their
             Conformity
             to
             the
             Revealed
             Will
             of
             God.
             3.
             
             With
             respect
             unto
             all
             our
             
               outward
               Actions
            
             and
             Duties
             ,
             private
             ,
             publick
             ,
             of
             Piety
             ,
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             towards
             our selves
             or
             others
             ,
             Titus
             2.
             12.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Holiness
             .
             So
             far
             as
             what
             we
             are
             and
             what
             we
             doe
             answers
             thereunto
             ,
             so
             far
             are
             we
             holy
             and
             no
             further
             .
             Whatever
             Acts
             of
             Devotion
             or
             Duties
             of
             Morality
             may
             be
             performed
             without
             respect
             hereunto
             ,
             belong
             not
             to
             our
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             
             2.
             
             As
             there
             is
             a
             Rule
             of
             our
             Performance
             of
             this
             Obedience
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             Rule
             of
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             our
             Obedience
             with
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               Tenor
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               Gen.
            
             17.
             1.
             
             What
             answers
             hereunto
             is
             accepted
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             not
             so
             is
             rejected
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Universality
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             the
             Sincerity
             that
             accompanyes
             each
             particular
             Duty
             in
             it
             .
             And
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             Vniversality
             and
             Sincerity
             ,
             answer
             now
             as
             to
             some
             certain
             Ends
             the
             Legal
             Perfection
             at
             first
             required
             of
             us
             .
             In
             the
             Estate
             of
             Original
             Righteousness
             ,
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Acceptance
             with
             God
             in
             our
             Obedience
             was
             the
             Law
             and
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             .
             And
             this
             required
             that
             it
             should
             be
             absolute
             ,
             perfect
             in
             Parts
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             intermixture
             of
             sin
             with
             our
             good
             ,
             or
             interposition
             of
             it
             in
             the
             least
             Instance
             ,
             which
             was
             inconsistent
             with
             that
             Covenant
             .
             But
             now
             although
             we
             are
             renewed
             again
             by
             Grace
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             really
             and
             truely
             ,
             yet
             not
             absolutely
             nor
             perfectly
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             part
             .
             We
             have
             yet
             remaining
             in
             us
             a
             contrary
             Principle
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Sin
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             alwayes
             conflict
             withall
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Wherefore
             God
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             pleased
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             Holy
             Obedience
             which
             is
             universal
             as
             to
             all
             Parts
             ,
             in
             all
             known
             Instances
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             sincere
             as
             to
             the
             Manner
             of
             their
             Performance
             .
             What
             in
             particular
             is
             required
             hereunto
             ,
             is
             not
             our
             present
             Work
             to
             declare
             .
             I
             only
             aim
             to
             fix
             in
             general
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             this
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             Now
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             a
             Lower
             and
             more
             imperfect
             kind
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             Holiliness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             will
             answer
             all
             the
             Ends
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Glory
             now
             under
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             than
             would
             have
             done
             so
             under
             the
             Old.
             Nothing
             can
             be
             imagined
             more
             distant
             from
             the
             Truth
             ,
             or
             more
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             nor
             that
             seems
             to
             have
             a
             nearer
             approach
             unto
             the
             making
             of
             Christ
             the
             
               Minister
               of
               sin
            
             .
             For
             what
             would
             he
             be
             else
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             procured
             that
             God
             would
             accept
             of
             a
             weak
             imperfect
             Obedience
             ,
             accompanyed
             with
             many
             failings
             infirmities
             and
             sins
             ,
             being
             in
             nothing
             compleat
             ,
             in
             the
             Room
             and
             stead
             of
             that
             which
             was
             compleat
             ,
             perfect
             and
             absolutely
             sinless
             ,
             which
             he
             first
             required
             of
             us
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             God
             having
             determined
             to
             exalt
             and
             glorifie
             the
             Holy
             Properties
             of
             his
             Nature
             in
             a
             more
             eminent
             and
             Glorious
             manner
             under
             the
             New
             Covenant
             than
             the
             Old
             ,
             for
             which
             Cause
             and
             End
             alone
             it
             is
             so
             exalted
             and
             preferred
             above
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Righteousness
             and
             Obedience
             required
             therein
             ,
             far
             more
             compleat
             ,
             eminent
             and
             glorious
             than
             that
             required
             in
             the
             other
             .
             But
             the
             Reason
             of
             this
             Difference
             lyes
             solely
             herein
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Evangelical
               Obedience
            
             which
             is
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             doth
             not
             hold
             the
             same
             place
             which
             our
             Obedience
             should
             have
             had
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             .
             For
             therein
             it
             should
             have
             been
             our
             Righteousness
             absolutely
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             whereby
             we
             should
             have
             been
             Justified
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             
               even
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             and
             for
             which
             in
             a
             due
             Proportion
             of
             Justice
             we
             should
             have
             been
             Eternally
             rewarded
             .
             But
             this
             place
             is
             now
             filled
             up
             by
             the
             Righteousness
             and
             Obedience
             of
             Christ
             our
             Mediator
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             far
             more
             eminent
             and
             glorious
             ,
             or
             tends
             more
             to
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             Properties
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Exaltation
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             than
             all
             that
             we
             should
             have
             done
             had
             we
             abode
             steadfast
             
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             .
             Whereunto
             then
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             serves
             
               our
               Holiness
            
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             .
             I
             must
             deferre
             the
             answering
             of
             this
             Enquiry
             unto
             its
             proper
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             prove
             at
             large
             the
             
               Necessity
               of
               this
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             it
             from
             its
             proper
             Principles
             and
             Ends.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             say
             only
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             requireth
             it
             of
             us
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             appointed
             it
             as
             the
             
               only
               means
            
             whereby
             we
             may
             express
             our
             Subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             our
             Dependance
             on
             him
             ,
             our
             Fruitfulness
             and
             Thankfulness
             ,
             the
             only
             Way
             of
             our
             Communion
             and
             Entercourse
             with
             him
             ,
             of
             using
             and
             improving
             the
             Effects
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             the
             Benefits
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             glorifie
             him
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             orderly
             way
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             made
             meet
             for
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             sufficient
             in
             general
             to
             manifest
             both
             its
             Necessity
             and
             its
             use
             .
             These
             things
             being
             then
             in
             general
             premised
             ,
             I
             shall
             comprize
             what
             I
             have
             further
             to
             offer
             in
             the
             Declaration
             and
             Vindication
             of
             Gospel-Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             ensuing
             Assertions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             1.
             
             There
             is
             wrought
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             supernatural
             Principle
             or
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             made
             meet
             and
             enabled
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             perform
             that
             Obedience
             which
             he
             requireth
             and
             accepteth
             through
             Christ
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             essentially
             or
             specifically
             distinct
             from
             all
             natural
             Habits
             intellectual
             and
             moral
             ,
             however
             or
             by
             what
             Means
             soever
             acquired
             or
             improved
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             an
             immediate
             Work
             or
             effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             required
             unto
             every
             Act
             of
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             whether
             internal
             only
             in
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             or
             external
             also
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             unto
             all
             the
             holy
             Actings
             of
             our
             Vnderstandings
             ,
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             unto
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             in
             our
             Walking
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             First
             of
             these
             Assertions
             I
             affirm
             not
             only
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             but
             of
             so
             great
             weight
             and
             importance
             ,
             that
             our
             Hope
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             depends
             thereon
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             second
             great
             Principle
             constituting
             our
             Christian
             Profession
             .
             And
             there
             are
             Four
             things
             that
             are
             to
             be
             confirmed
             concerning
             it
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             there
             is
             such
             an
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             supernatural
             ,
             Infused
             or
             Created
             in
             Believers
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             abiding
             in
             them
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             Habits
             it
             inclines
             and
             disposeth
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             unto
             Acts
             of
             Holiness
             suitable
             unto
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             with
             regard
             unto
             its
             proper
             End
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             meet
             to
             live
             unto
             God.
             (
             3
             )
             It
             doth
             not
             only
             encline
             and
             dispose
             the
             Mind
             ,
             but
             gives
             it
             Power
             ,
             and
             enables
             it
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             in
             all
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             (
             4
             )
             That
             it
             differs
             specifically
             from
             all
             other
             Habits
             Intellectual
             or
             Morall
             ,
             that
             by
             any
             Means
             we
             may
             acquire
             or
             attain
             ;
             or
             
               spiritual
               Gifts
            
             that
             may
             be
             conferred
             on
             any
             Persons
             whatever
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             In
             the
             handling
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             shall
             manifest
             the
             Difference
             that
             is
             between
             a
             
               spiritual
               supernatural
               Life
            
             of
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             a
             Course
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             ,
             which
             some
             to
             the
             rejection
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             do
             endeavour
             to
             substitute
             in
             the
             Room
             thereof
             .
             Such
             a
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             ,
             Supernatural
             Life
             ,
             so
             denominated
             
             from
             its
             Nature
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             Acts
             and
             Ends
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             partakers
             of
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             if
             ever
             we
             mind
             to
             attain
             Eternal
             Life
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             And
             herein
             we
             shall
             take
             what
             View
             we
             are
             able
             of
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Beauty
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             do
             confess
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             little
             of
             them
             which
             I
             can
             comprehend
             .
             It
             is
             a
             matter
             indeed
             often
             spoken
             unto
             ;
             but
             the
             Essence
             and
             true
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             much
             hidden
             from
             the
             Eyes
             of
             all
             living
             men
             .
             The
             sence
             of
             what
             the
             Scripture
             proposeth
             ,
             what
             I
             believe
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             desire
             an
             Experience
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             declare
             .
             But
             as
             we
             are
             not
             in
             this
             Life
             perfect
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             no
             more
             are
             we
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             its
             Nature
             .
          
           
             First
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               gracious
               supernatural
               Habit
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             .
             And
             with
             respect
             hereunto
             I
             shall
             briefly
             do
             these
             three
             things
             .
             1.
             
             Shew
             what
             I
             mean
             by
             such
             an
             Habit.
             2.
             
             Prove
             that
             there
             is
             such
             an
             Habit
             required
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             yea
             that
             the
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             consists
             therein
             .
             3.
             
             Declare
             in
             general
             the
             Properties
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             1.
             
             Our
             First
             Enquiry
             is
             after
             the
             Essence
             and
             form
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             from
             which
             any
             one
             is
             truely
             and
             really
             made
             and
             denominated
             Holy
             ;
             or
             what
             is
             the
             
               formal
               Reason
            
             of
             that
             Holiness
             which
             our
             Nature
             is
             partaker
             of
             in
             this
             World.
             This
             must
             be
             something
             peculiar
             ,
             something
             excellent
             and
             sacred
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             constitutes
             the
             great
             and
             only
             Difference
             that
             is
             between
             Mankind
             ,
             on
             their
             own
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Eternity
             .
             Every
             one
             that
             hath
             this
             Holiness
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             is
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             And
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             is
             rejected
             of
             him
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Holiness
             in
             the
             first
             place
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             any
             
               single
               Acts
               of
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             though
             good
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             such
             Acts
             may
             be
             performed
             ,
             yea
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             unholy
             persons
             ,
             with
             Examples
             whereof
             the
             Scripture
             aboundeth
             .
             
             Cain's
             Sacrifice
             and
             
             Ahab's
             Repentance
             ,
             were
             signal
             single
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             materially
             ;
             yet
             no
             Acts
             of
             
               Holiness
               formally
            
             ,
             nor
             did
             either
             make
             or
             denominate
             them
             Holy.
             And
             our
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             give
             
               all
               their
               Goods
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               their
               Bodies
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             be
             nothing
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             yet
             in
             single
             Acts
             who
             can
             go
             further
             ?
             Such
             Fruits
             may
             spring
             from
             Seed
             that
             hath
             no
             Root
             .
             Single
             Acts
             may
             evidence
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             
             Abraham's
             Obedience
             in
             sacrificing
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             they
             constitute
             none
             Holy
             ;
             nor
             will
             a
             series
             ,
             a
             Course
             ,
             a
             Multiplication
             of
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             either
             constitute
             or
             denominate
             any
             one
             so
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             All
             the
             Duties
             ,
             a
             series
             and
             Multiplication
             whereof
             are
             there
             rejected
             for
             want
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             were
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             appointed
             of
             God.
             Nor
             doth
             it
             consist
             in
             an
             
               Habitual
               Disposition
            
             of
             Mind
             unto
             any
             
               outward
               Duties
            
             ,
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Devotion
             or
             Obedience
             ,
             however
             obtained
             or
             acquired
             .
             Such
             Habits
             there
             are
             both
             Intellectual
             and
             Morall
             .
             
               Intellectual
               Habits
            
             are
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             .
             When
             men
             by
             Custom
             ,
             Usuage
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Acts
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             any
             Science
             ,
             Art
             or
             Mystery
             ,
             do
             get
             a
             ready
             Facility
             in
             and
             unto
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Duties
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             have
             an
             
               Intellectual
               
               Habit
            
             therein
             .
             It
             is
             so
             in
             things
             Morall
             ,
             as
             to
             Vertues
             and
             Vices
             .
             There
             are
             some
             seeds
             and
             sparks
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             remaining
             in
             the
             Ruines
             of
             depraved
             Nature
             ,
             as
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Fortitude
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Hence
             God
             calls
             on
             profligate
             Sinners
             to
             remember
             and
             shew
             themselves
             Men
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             Principles
             and
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             are
             inseparable
             from
             us
             as
             we
             are
             Men
             ,
             Isa.
             46.
             8.
             
             These
             Principles
             may
             be
             so
             excited
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Natural
             Light
             ,
             and
             improved
             by
             Education
             ,
             Instruction
             and
             Example
             ,
             untill
             persons
             by
             an
             assiduous
             diligent
             performance
             of
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             attain
             such
             a
             Readiness
             unto
             them
             and
             Facility
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             by
             any
             outward
             Means
             easily
             changed
             or
             diverted
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             
               Moral
               Habit
            
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             ,
             in
             Acts
             of
             outward
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             men
             by
             the
             same
             Means
             may
             so
             accustom
             themselves
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             an
             
               habitual
               Disposition
            
             unto
             their
             Exercise
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             it
             is
             so
             unto
             an
             high
             Degree
             with
             many
             superstitious
             Persons
             .
             But
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             Acts
             do
             still
             precede
             the
             Habits
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             and
             kind
             ,
             which
             are
             produced
             by
             them
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
             But
             this
             Holiness
             is
             such
             an
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             as
             is
             antecedent
             unto
             all
             Acts
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             prove
             .
             There
             never
             was
             by
             any
             ,
             nor
             ever
             can
             be
             ,
             any
             Act
             or
             Duty
             of
             true
             Holiness
             performed
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             not
             in
             Order
             of
             Nature
             antecedently
             an
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Persons
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             performed
             .
             Many
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             good
             and
             approveable
             ,
             may
             be
             performed
             without
             it
             ,
             but
             no
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             proper
             Form
             and
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             can
             be
             so
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             every
             Act
             of
             true
             Holiness
             must
             have
             something
             supernatural
             in
             it
             from
             an
             internal
             renewed
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             hath
             not
             so
             ,
             be
             it
             otherwise
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             is
             no
             Act
             or
             Duty
             of
             true
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             And
             I
             call
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             an
             HABIT
             ;
             not
             as
             though
             it
             were
             absolutely
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             with
             
               acquired
               Habits
            
             ,
             and
             would
             in
             all
             things
             answer
             to
             our
             Conceptions
             and
             Descriptions
             of
             them
             :
             But
             we
             only
             call
             it
             so
             ,
             because
             in
             its
             Effects
             and
             Manner
             of
             Operation
             ,
             it
             agreeth
             in
             sundry
             things
             with
             acquired
             intellectual
             or
             moral
             Habits
             .
             But
             it
             hath
             much
             more
             Conformity
             unto
             a
             natural
             unchangeable
             Instict
             ,
             than
             unto
             any
             acquired
             Habit.
             Wherefore
             ,
             God
             chargeth
             it
             on
             men
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             they
             did
             not
             answer
             that
             instinct
             which
             is
             in
             other
             Creatures
             towards
             their
             Lords
             and
             Benefactors
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             3.
             and
             which
             they
             cordially
             observe
             ,
             Jerem.
             8.
             7.
             
             But
             herein
             God
             
               teacheth
               us
               more
               than
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               maketh
               us
               wiser
               than
               the
               Fowls
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               Job
            
             35.
             11.
             
          
           
             This
             therefore
             is
             that
             which
             I
             intend
             ;
             A
             Vertue
             ,
             a
             Power
             ,
             a
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Grace
             ,
             wrought
             ,
             created
             ,
             infused
             into
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             in-laid
             in
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             them
             ,
             constantly
             abiding
             ,
             and
             unchangeably
             residing
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             antecedent
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Cause
             of
             all
             Acts
             of
             true
             Holiness
             whatever
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               nature
               of
               Holiness
            
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             in
             those
             that
             are
             Adult
             ,
             the
             actual
             Discharge
             of
             all
             Duties
             and
             Works
             of
             Holiness
             is
             inseparable
             .
             This
             abideth
             alwayes
             in
             and
             with
             all
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             alwayes
             Holy
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             when
             
             they
             are
             actually
             exercised
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Hereby
             are
             they
             prepared
             disposed
             and
             enabled
             unto
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             immediately
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Influence
             hereof
             into
             their
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             do
             they
             become
             Holy
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             For
             the
             further
             Explanation
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             this
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             thus
             wrought
             and
             abiding
             in
             us
             ,
             doth
             not
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             Firm
             its
             own
             Station
             ,
             or
             abide
             and
             continue
             in
             us
             by
             its
             own
             natural
             Efficacy
             ,
             in
             adhering
             unto
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             Habits
             that
             are
             acquired
             by
             many
             Actions
             ,
             have
             a
             natural
             Efficacy
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             ,
             untill
             some
             Opposition
             that
             is
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             ,
             prevail
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             frequently
             (
             though
             not
             easily
             )
             done
             .
             But
             this
             is
             preserved
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             constant
             powerfull
             Actings
             and
             Influence
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             He
             which
             works
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             doth
             also
             
               preserve
               it
               in
               us
            
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             because
             the
             Spring
             of
             it
             is
             in
             our
             Head
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             it
             being
             onely
             an
             Emanation
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             from
             him
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             if
             this
             be
             not
             actually
             and
             alwayes
             continued
             ,
             whatever
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             would
             dye
             and
             wither
             of
             its
             self
             .
             See
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               16.
               
               Col.
               3.
               3.
               
               Joh.
            
             4.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             in
             us
             as
             the
             Fructifying
             Sap
             is
             in
             a
             Branch
             of
             the
             Vine
             or
             Olive
             .
             It
             is
             there
             really
             and
             formally
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             next
             Cause
             of
             the
             Fruit-bearing
             of
             the
             Branch
             .
             But
             it
             doth
             not
             live
             and
             abide
             by
             its
             self
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             continual
             Emanation
             and
             Communication
             from
             the
             Root
             .
             Let
             that
             be
             intercepted
             and
             it
             quickly
             withers
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             this
             Principle
             in
             us
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             Root
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Though
             this
             Principle
             or
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             be
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             or
             Nature
             in
             all
             Believers
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             in
             them
             very
             
               distinct
               Degrees
            
             of
             it
             .
             In
             some
             it
             is
             more
             strong
             ,
             lively
             ,
             vigorous
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             in
             others
             more
             weak
             ,
             feeble
             and
             unactive
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             so
             great
             variety
             ,
             and
             on
             so
             many
             Occasions
             ,
             as
             cannot
             here
             be
             spoken
             unto
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             That
             although
             this
             Habit
             and
             Principle
             is
             not
             acquired
             by
             any
             or
             many
             Acts
             of
             Duty
             or
             Obedience
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             
               preserved
               ,
               encreased
               ,
               strengthened
            
             and
             improved
             thereby
             .
             God
             hath
             appointed
             that
             we
             should
             live
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Multiplication
             of
             its
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             ,
             is
             it
             kept
             alive
             and
             stirred
             up
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             will
             be
             weakened
             and
             decay
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             This
             being
             what
             I
             intend
             as
             to
             the
             Substance
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             in
             the
             next
             place
             shew
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             such
             a
             
               spiritual
               Habit
               or
               Principle
               of
               spiritual
               Life
            
             wrought
             in
             Believers
             ,
             wherein
             their
             Holiness
             doth
             consist
             .
             Some
             few
             Testimonies
             of
             many
             shall
             suffice
             as
             to
             its
             present
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             The
             Work
             of
             it
             is
             expressed
             ,
             
               Deut.
               30.
               6.
               
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               Circumcise
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               Heart
               and
               all
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               live
               .
            
             The
             End
             of
             Holiness
             is
             that
             
               we
               may
               live
            
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             is
             ,
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             with
             all
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             Gods
             circumcising
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             will
             not
             be
             .
             Every
             Act
             of
             Love
             and
             Fear
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             every
             Duty
             of
             Holiness
             whatever
             ,
             is
             consequential
             unto
             Gods
             
               circumcising
               of
               our
               Hearts
            
             ,
             But
             it
             should
             
             seem
             that
             this
             Work
             of
             God
             is
             only
             a
             removal
             of
             Hinderances
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             express
             the
             Collation
             of
             the
             Principle
             which
             we
             assert
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             were
             easie
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             this
             Work
             of
             
               circumcising
               our
               Hearts
            
             cannot
             be
             effected
             without
             an
             implantation
             of
             the
             Principle
             pleaded
             for
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             suffice
             at
             present
             to
             evince
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             this
             Effectual
             Work
             of
             God
             upon
             our
             Hearts
             is
             antecedently
             necessary
             unto
             all
             Acts
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             But
             herewithall
             ,
             
               God
               writes
               his
               Law
               in
               our
               Hearts
               .
               Jerem.
               31.
               33.
               
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Law
               in
               their
               inward
               parts
               ,
               and
               write
               it
               in
               their
               Hearts
               .
            
             The
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             which
             we
             have
             described
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Transcript
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             implanted
             and
             abiding
             on
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             whereby
             we
             comply
             with
             and
             answer
             unto
             the
             whole
             Will
             of
             God
             therein
             .
             This
             is
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Habit
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             more
             fully
             expressed
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               A
               new
               Heart
               will
               I
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Spirit
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Judgements
               and
               do
               them
               .
            
             The
             whole
             of
             all
             that
             actual
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             is
             contained
             in
             these
             Expressions
             ;
             
               ye
               shall
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               Judgements
               to
               doe
               them
               .
            
             Antecedent
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Principle
             and
             Cause
             thereof
             ,
             God
             gives
             a
             
               new
               Heart
            
             and
             a
             
               new
               Spirit
            
             .
             This
             
               new
               Heart
            
             is
             an
             Heart
             with
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             written
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             and
             this
             
               new
               spirit
            
             is
             the
             habitual
             Inclination
             of
             that
             heart
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
             And
             herein
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             we
             have
             asserted
             ,
             is
             confirmed
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             antecedently
             unto
             all
             Duties
             and
             Acts
             of
             Holiness
             whatever
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             next
             Cause
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             a
             new
             spiritual
             Principle
             or
             habit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             abiding
             in
             us
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             are
             made
             and
             denominated
             holy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             It
             is
             yet
             more
             Expressly
             revealed
             and
             declared
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             
               Joh.
               3.
               6.
               
               There
               is
            
             a
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             us
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             we
             are
             
               born
               again
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             And
             there
             is
             the
             Product
             of
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             
               that
               which
               is
               born
            
             in
             this
             new
             Birth
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             spirit
             also
             .
             It
             is
             something
             existing
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Nature
             and
             spiritual
             Efficacy
             .
             It
             is
             something
             abiding
             in
             us
             ,
             acting
             in
             a
             continual
             Opposition
             against
             the
             Flesh
             or
             Sin
             ;
             as
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             and
             unto
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             And
             untill
             this
             spirit
             is
             formed
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             whole
             Souls
             have
             a
             furnishment
             of
             spiritual
             Power
             and
             Ability
             ,
             we
             cannot
             perform
             any
             one
             Act
             that
             is
             spiritually
             good
             ,
             not
             any
             one
             
               Vital
               Act
            
             of
             Obedience
             .
             This
             Spirit
             or
             spiritual
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             alone
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             that
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             or
             Principle
             of
             holiness
             which
             we
             intend
             .
             And
             so
             also
             is
             it
             called
             a
             New
             Creature
             .
             
               He
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               is
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             5.
             17.
             
             It
             is
             something
             ,
             that
             by
             an
             almighty
             creating
             Act
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             
               living
               Creature
            
             ,
             is
             produced
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             all
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               new
               Creature
            
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             
               a
               Divine
               Nature
               ;
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             4.
             and
             a
             Nature
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             Operations
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             what
             we
             plead
             for
             .
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               createth
               a
               new
               Nature
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Principle
               and
               next
               Cause
               of
               all
               Acts
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               God.
            
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             whatever
             else
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             .
             This
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             fear
             him
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Wayes
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             Obedience
             according
             to
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will.
             See
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             this
             the
             Scripture
             plentifully
             testifieth
             unto
             ;
             but
             withall
             I
             must
             adde
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             proper
             Nature
             or
             Essence
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             Mind
             can
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             no
             Tongue
             can
             express
             it
             ,
             none
             can
             perfectly
             understand
             its
             glory
             ;
             some
             few
             things
             may
             be
             added
             to
             illustrate
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             (
             1
             )
             This
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             have
             
               Vnion
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Originally
             and
             efficiently
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             dwelling
             in
             him
             and
             us
             ,
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             Union
             .
             But
             formally
             this
             new
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             is
             so
             .
             It
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             become
             
               members
               of
               his
               bones
               and
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             30.
             
             As
             
               Eve
               was
               of
               Adam
            
             ;
             she
             was
             one
             with
             him
             because
             she
             had
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             derived
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             Apsotle
             alludeth
             unto
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             of
             him
             ,
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             with
             him
             .
             Thus
             he
             that
             is
             
               Joyned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               spirit
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             17.
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             
               spiritual
               Nature
            
             with
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             11
             ,
             14.
             
             How
             excellent
             is
             this
             Grace
             which
             gives
             us
             our
             Interest
             in
             ,
             and
             Continuity
             unto
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Person
             as
             our
             Head.
             It
             is
             the
             same
             Grace
             in
             the
             kind
             thereof
             which
             is
             in
             the
             holy
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             renders
             us
             one
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Our
             Likeness
             and
             
               Conformity
               unto
               God
            
             consists
             herein
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             
               Reparation
               of
               his
               Image
            
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             10.
             
             Something
             I
             hope
             I
             apprehend
             concerning
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Believers
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             Priviledge
             it
             is
             ,
             what
             honour
             safety
             and
             security
             depend
             thereon
             ,
             what
             Duties
             are
             required
             of
             us
             on
             the
             Account
             thereof
             :
             But
             perfectly
             to
             conceive
             or
             express
             the
             Nature
             and
             Glory
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             cannot
             attain
             unto
             ,
             but
             should
             learn
             to
             adore
             the
             Grace
             whence
             it
             doth
             proceed
             and
             is
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             to
             admire
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             renewed
             in
             us
             ;
             but
             the
             thing
             it self
             is
             ineffable
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             our
             Life
             ,
             our
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God.
             Life
             is
             the
             Foundation
             and
             summe
             of
             all
             Excellencies
             :
             Without
             this
             we
             are
             
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             are
             quickened
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             
               internal
               Principle
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             whence
             all
             Vital
             Acts
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             do
             proceed
             .
             And
             whereas
             we
             know
             not
             well
             what
             is
             the
             true
             Form
             and
             Essence
             of
             Life
             Natural
             ,
             only
             we
             find
             it
             ,
             discern
             it
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             it
             by
             its
             Effects
             ;
             much
             less
             do
             we
             know
             the
             Form
             and
             Essence
             of
             Life
             Spiritual
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             Excellent
             and
             Glorious
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Life
             which
             is
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
               Coloss.
            
             3.
             3.
             
             In
             which
             words
             the
             Apostle
             draws
             a
             Veil
             over
             it
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             we
             are
             unable
             steadfastly
             to
             beholds
             its
             Glory
             and
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             But
             before
             I
             proceed
             unto
             a
             further
             Description
             of
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             its
             Effects
             ,
             as
             before
             laid
             down
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             amiss
             practically
             to
             call
             over
             these
             general
             Considerations
             of
             its
             Nature
             ;
             and
             our
             own
             Concernment
             in
             this
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             empty
             Notion
             ,
             will
             be
             therein
             declared
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             We
             may
             learn
             hence
             ,
             not
             to
             satisfie
             our selves
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             rest
             in
             any
             Acts
             or
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             any
             good
             Works
             ,
             how
             good
             
             and
             usefull
             soever
             in
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             howsoever
             multiplyed
             by
             us
             ,
             unless
             there
             be
             a
             
               Vital
               Principle
               of
               Holiness
            
             in
             our
             Hearts
             .
             A
             few
             honest
             Actions
             ,
             a
             few
             usefull
             Dutyes
             do
             satisfie
             some
             persons
             that
             they
             are
             as
             holy
             as
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             need
             to
             be
             .
             And
             some
             mens
             Religion
             hath
             consisted
             in
             the
             multiplying
             of
             outward
             Duties
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             meritorious
             for
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
             But
             God
             expressely
             rejecteth
             not
             only
             such
             Duties
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             multitude
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             most
             frequent
             Reiteration
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             antecedently
             purified
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             possessed
             with
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             insisted
             on
             ;
             Isa.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Such
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             may
             be
             the
             Effects
             of
             other
             Causes
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             of
             other
             Principles
             .
             Meer
             Legal
             Convictions
             will
             produce
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             men
             upon
             a
             Course
             of
             them
             .
             Fears
             ,
             Afflictions
             ,
             Terrors
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             Dictates
             of
             Reason
             improved
             by
             Education
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Custom
             ,
             will
             direct
             ,
             yea
             compell
             men
             unto
             their
             Observance
             .
             But
             all
             is
             lost
             ,
             men
             do
             but
             labour
             in
             the
             Fire
             about
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             Soul
             be
             not
             prepared
             with
             this
             spiritual
             Principle
             of
             
               habitual
               Holiness
            
             wrought
             in
             it
             immediately
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Yet
             we
             must
             here
             observe
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             so
             far
             as
             these
             Duties
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             Morality
             or
             Religion
             ,
             of
             Piety
             or
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             are
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             approved
             ,
             and
             men
             encouraged
             in
             them
             .
             There
             are
             sundry
             wayes
             whereby
             the
             best
             Duties
             may
             be
             abused
             and
             misapplyed
             ,
             as
             when
             men
             rest
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             meritorious
             ,
             or
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             Justification
             before
             God.
             For
             this
             as
             is
             known
             ,
             is
             an
             effectual
             Means
             to
             divert
             the
             Souls
             of
             sinners
             from
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               Chap.
            
             10.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             And
             there
             are
             Reasons
             and
             Causes
             that
             render
             them
             unacceptable
             before
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Persons
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             performed
             ;
             as
             when
             they
             are
             not
             done
             in
             Faith
             ,
             for
             which
             Cain's
             Sacrifice
             was
             rejected
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Heart
             is
             not
             previously
             sanctified
             and
             prepared
             with
             a
             spiritual
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             .
             But
             yet
             on
             neither
             of
             these
             grounds
             or
             pretences
             can
             we
             ,
             or
             ought
             we
             to
             condemn
             or
             undervalue
             the
             Duties
             themselves
             ,
             which
             are
             good
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             nor
             take
             off
             men
             from
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             it
             were
             greatly
             to
             be
             desired
             that
             we
             could
             see
             more
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             ,
             and
             Duties
             of
             Religious
             Piety
             among
             unsanctified
             Persons
             than
             we
             doe
             .
             The
             World
             is
             not
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             spare
             the
             good
             Acts
             of
             bad
             men
             .
             But
             this
             we
             may
             doe
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             are
             called
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             :
             When
             men
             are
             engaged
             in
             a
             course
             of
             Duties
             and
             good
             Works
             ,
             on
             Principles
             that
             will
             not
             abide
             and
             endure
             the
             triall
             ,
             or
             for
             Ends
             that
             will
             spoyl
             and
             corrupt
             all
             they
             doe
             ,
             we
             may
             tell
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             did
             the
             Young
             man
             ,
             who
             gave
             that
             great
             Account
             of
             his
             Diligence
             in
             all
             Legal
             Duties
             )
             
               one
               thing
               is
               yet
               wanting
               unto
               you
            
             ;
             you
             want
             Faith
             ,
             or
             you
             want
             Christ
             ,
             or
             you
             want
             a
             spiritual
             Principle
             of
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             you
             do
             will
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             no
             account
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             .
             The
             due
             Assertion
             of
             Grace
             never
             was
             nor
             never
             can
             be
             an
             Obstruction
             unto
             any
             Duty
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             when
             any
             will
             give
             up
             themselves
             unto
             such
             Works
             or
             Actings
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Duties
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             although
             they
             may
             make
             a
             specious
             shew
             and
             appearance
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             yet
             are
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             God
             requireth
             not
             of
             men
             ,
             we
             may
             speak
             against
             them
             ,
             deny
             them
             ,
             and
             
             take
             men
             off
             from
             them
             .
             So
             Persecution
             hath
             been
             looked
             on
             as
             a
             good
             Work
             ,
             men
             
               supposing
               they
               did
               God
               good
               service
            
             when
             they
             slew
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             men
             giving
             their
             Goods
             unto
             pious
             Uses
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             called
             ,
             (
             indeed
             impious
             Abuses
             )
             to
             have
             others
             pray
             for
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             expiate
             their
             sins
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             World.
             These
             and
             the
             like
             other
             innumerable
             pretended
             Duties
             may
             be
             judged
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             exploded
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             fear
             of
             deterring
             men
             from
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             That
             wherever
             there
             is
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             are
             Adult
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             the
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Life
             ,
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             Godliness
             and
             Holiness
             .
             For
             the
             main
             Work
             and
             End
             of
             this
             Principle
             is
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             comply
             with
             that
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             
               us
               to
               deny
               all
               Vngodliness
               and
               worldly
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               Soberly
               ,
               and
               Righteously
               ,
               and
               Godly
               in
               this
               present
               World
               ,
               Tit.
            
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             That
             which
             we
             press
             for
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             Direction
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             make
             
               the
               Tree
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               Fruit
               will
               be
               so
            
             also
             .
             And
             there
             can
             be
             no
             more
             vile
             and
             sordid
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             to
             pretend
             unto
             inward
             habitual
             Sanctification
             ,
             whilest
             their
             Lives
             are
             barren
             in
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Wherever
             this
             Root
             is
             ,
             there
             it
             will
             assuredly
             bear
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             will
             appear
             from
             hence
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             men
             propose
             and
             steer
             such
             various
             Courses
             with
             respect
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             All
             men
             who
             profess
             themselves
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             are
             agreed
             ,
             in
             words
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             Holiness
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             unto
             them
             that
             would
             be
             saved
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             To
             deny
             it
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             as
             openly
             to
             renounce
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             when
             they
             should
             come
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             some
             take
             one
             false
             Way
             some
             another
             ,
             and
             some
             Actually
             despise
             and
             reject
             it
             .
             Now
             all
             this
             ariseth
             from
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Love
             of
             Sin
             on
             the
             other
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             wherein
             we
             are
             spiritually
             and
             eternally
             concerned
             ,
             that
             is
             more
             frequently
             insisted
             on
             ,
             than
             is
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
             But
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             ,
             is
             deep
             and
             mysterious
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             without
             the
             Aid
             of
             spiritual
             Light
             in
             our
             Minds
             .
             Hence
             some
             would
             have
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             to
             be
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             suppose
             they
             can
             understand
             by
             their
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             practise
             in
             their
             own
             Strength
             ,
             and
             I
             heartily
             wish
             that
             we
             could
             see
             more
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             from
             them
             .
             But
             
               real
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             will
             hardly
             be
             abased
             into
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             Grace
             ;
             the
             Pretence
             of
             it
             will
             be
             so
             easily
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             every
             day
             .
             Some
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             place
             all
             Holiness
             in
             
               superstitious
               Devotions
            
             ,
             in
             the
             strict
             Observance
             of
             Religious
             Duties
             which
             Men
             and
             not
             God
             have
             appointed
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             their
             Multiplication
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             measure
             of
             the
             Strictness
             of
             some
             in
             them
             .
             The
             Reason
             why
             men
             give
             up
             themselves
             unto
             such
             soul-deceiving
             Imaginations
             ,
             is
             their
             Ignorance
             and
             hatred
             of
             that
             only
             true
             real
             Principle
             of
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             which
             we
             have
             discoursed
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             the
             World
             knoweth
             not
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             alwayes
             hateth
             .
             And
             they
             cannot
             discern
             it
             clearly
             ,
             or
             in
             its
             own
             Light
             and
             Evidence
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             be
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
             This
             the
             Natural
             man
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             And
             in
             that
             false
             Light
             of
             Corrupted
             Reason
             wherein
             they
             discern
             and
             judge
             it
             ,
             they
             esteem
             it
             foolishness
             or
             Fancy
             .
             There
             
             is
             not
             a
             more
             Foolish
             and
             Fanatical
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             with
             many
             ,
             than
             that
             
               internal
               habitual
               Holiness
            
             which
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Consideration
             of
             .
             And
             hence
             are
             they
             lead
             to
             despise
             and
             to
             hate
             it
             .
             But
             here
             the
             Love
             of
             Sin
             secretly
             take●
             place
             ,
             and
             influenceth
             their
             Minds
             .
             This
             universal
             Change
             of
             the●●oul
             in
             all
             its
             Principles
             of
             Operation
             into
             the
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             God
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             all
             sins
             and
             vitious
             Habits
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             men
             fear
             and
             abhorre
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             take
             up
             with
             Morality
             and
             superstitious
             Devotion
             ,
             any
             thing
             that
             will
             pacifie
             a
             Natural
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             please
             themselves
             or
             others
             with
             a
             
               Reputation
               of
               Religion
            
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             highly
             incumbent
             on
             all
             that
             would
             not
             wilfully
             deceive
             their
             own
             Souls
             unto
             their
             Eternal
             Ruine
             ,
             to
             enquire
             diligently
             into
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             miss
             it
             not
             in
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Root
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             ,
             wherein
             a
             mistake
             will
             be
             pernitious
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             moreover
             evident
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             matter
             to
             be
             
               truely
               and
               really
               holy
            
             than
             most
             Persons
             are
             aware
             of
             .
             We
             may
             learn
             eminently
             ,
             how
             great
             and
             Excellent
             a
             Work
             this
             of
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             Causes
             of
             it
             .
             How
             emphatically
             doth
             our
             Apostle
             ascribe
             it
             unto
             God
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             1
             
               Thess.
               5.
               23.
               
               Even
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               himself
               sanctifie
               you
               .
            
             It
             is
             so
             great
             a
             Work
             as
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             wrought
             by
             any
             but
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             himself
             .
             What
             is
             the
             immediate
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             therein
             ,
             what
             the
             Influence
             of
             the
             Mediation
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             into
             it
             ,
             hath
             been
             already
             in
             part
             declared
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             yet
             much
             more
             to
             adde
             in
             our
             Account
             of
             it
             .
             And
             these
             things
             do
             sufficiently
             manifest
             ,
             how
             Great
             ,
             how
             Excellent
             and
             Glorious
             a
             Work
             it
             is
             .
             For
             it
             doth
             not
             become
             Divine
             and
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             immediate
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             such
             glorious
             Causes
             and
             Means
             ,
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             any
             ordinary
             or
             common
             Effect
             .
             It
             must
             be
             somewhat
             as
             of
             great
             Importance
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             of
             an
             Eminent
             Nature
             in
             it self
             .
             And
             that
             little
             Entrance
             which
             we
             have
             made
             into
             an
             Enquity
             after
             its
             Nature
             ,
             manifests
             how
             Great
             and
             Excellent
             it
             is
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             therefore
             deceive
             our selves
             with
             the
             Shadowes
             and
             Appearances
             of
             things
             in
             a
             few
             Duties
             of
             Piety
             ,
             or
             Righteousness
             ,
             no
             nor
             yet
             with
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             we
             find
             not
             this
             great
             Work
             at
             least
             begun
             in
             us
             .
             It
             is
             sad
             to
             see
             what
             trifling
             there
             is
             in
             these
             things
             amongst
             men
             .
             None
             indeed
             are
             contented
             to
             be
             without
             a
             Religion
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             are
             willing
             to
             admit
             it
             in
             its
             Power
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Have
             we
             received
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             and
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             by
             the
             gracious
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             there
             are
             among
             many
             others
             
               three
               Dutyes
            
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             whereof
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             carefull
             as
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             And
             the
             First
             is
             ,
             Carefully
             and
             diligently
             by
             all
             Means
             to
             cherish
             and
             preserve
             it
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
             This
             Sacred
             Depositum
             of
             the
             New
             Creature
             ,
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             is
             entrusted
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             ,
             to
             cherish
             and
             improve
             .
             If
             we
             willingly
             or
             through
             our
             neglect
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             wounded
             by
             Temptations
             ,
             weakened
             by
             Corruptions
             ,
             or
             not
             exercised
             in
             all
             known
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             our
             Guilt
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             our
             Trouble
             will
             not
             be
             small
             .
             And
             then
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             equally
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             to
             evidence
             and
             manifest
             it
             by
             its
             Fruits
             in
             the
             Mortification
             of
             corrupt
             Lusts
             and
             Affections
             ,
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Charity
             and
             Piety
             
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             that
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             hereby
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Ends
             why
             he
             indues
             our
             Natures
             with
             it
             .
             And
             without
             these
             visible
             Fruits
             ,
             we
             expose
             our
             entire
             Profession
             of
             Holiness
             to
             reproach
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             is
             it
             required
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             thankefull
             for
             what
             we
             have
             received
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Secondly
             ;
             As
             This
             Principle
             of
             Inherent
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             hath
             the
             Nature
             of
             an
             Habit
             ,
             so
             also
             hath
             it
             the
             Properties
             thereof
             .
             And
             the
             first
             Property
             of
             an
             Habit
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             inclines
             and
             disposeth
             the
             Subject
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             unto
             Acts
             of
             its
             own
             kind
             ,
             or
             suitable
             unto
             it
             .
             It
             is
             directed
             unto
             a
             certain
             End
             ,
             and
             enclines
             unto
             Acts
             or
             Actions
             which
             tend
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             evenness
             and
             Constancy
             .
             Yea
             Moral
             Habits
             are
             nothing
             but
             
               strong
               and
               firm
               Dispositions
               and
               Inclinations
            
             uuto
             Moral
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ;
             as
             Righteousness
             ,
             or
             Temperance
             ,
             or
             Meekness
             .
             Such
             a
             Disposition
             and
             Inclination
             therefore
             there
             must
             be
             in
             this
             
               new
               spiritual
               Nature
            
             or
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             which
             we
             have
             described
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             are
             in-laid
             and
             furnished
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             their
             Sanctification
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             1.
             
             It
             hath
             a
             
               certain
               End
            
             ,
             to
             enable
             us
             whereunto
             ,
             it
             is
             bestowed
             on
             us
             .
             Although
             it
             be
             a
             great
             Work
             in
             it self
             ,
             that
             wherein
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             us
             doth
             consist
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             wrought
             in
             any
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             a
             further
             End
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             this
             end
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             Live
             to
             God
             ;
             We
             are
             made
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             live
             unto
             God.
             By
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Natures
             we
             are
             
               alienated
               from
               this
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
            
             this
             Divine
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             18.
             we
             like
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             have
             an
             Aversation
             unto
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             we
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Death
             that
             is
             universally
             opposed
             unto
             that
             Life
             ;
             
               For
               ,
               to
               be
               carnally
               minded
               is
               death
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             6.
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Acts
             that
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             And
             this
             Life
             of
             God
             hath
             two
             parts
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             
               outward
               Duties
            
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             The
             
               inward
               Frame
            
             and
             Actings
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             First
             ;
             Persons
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Corrupted
             Nature
             may
             perform
             them
             ,
             and
             doe
             so
             ,
             but
             without
             Delight
             ,
             Constancy
             or
             Permanency
             .
             The
             Language
             of
             that
             Principle
             whereby
             they
             are
             Acted
             is
             ,
             
               Behold
               what
               a
               Wearyness
               it
               is
               ,
               Mal.
            
             1.
             13.
             and
             such
             Hypocrites
             will
             not
             pray
             alwayes
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             for
             the
             
               internal
               actings
               of
               Faith
            
             and
             Love
             ,
             whereby
             all
             outward
             Duties
             should
             be
             quickened
             and
             animated
             ,
             they
             are
             utter
             strangers
             unto
             them
             ,
             utterly
             alienated
             from
             them
             .
             With
             respect
             unto
             this
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             Life
             of
             spiritual
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             are
             our
             Natures
             thus
             spiritually
             renewed
             ,
             or
             furnished
             with
             this
             spiritual
             Habit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             .
             It
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             we
             may
             
               live
               to
               God
            
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             cannot
             do
             so
             in
             any
             one
             single
             Act
             or
             Duty
             whatever
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             cannot
             please
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             8.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             first
             Property
             and
             inseparable
             Adjunct
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             enclineth
             and
             disposeth
             the
             Soul
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             unto
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             unto
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             shall
             attend
             unto
             them
             ,
             not
             from
             Conviction
             or
             external
             Impression
             only
             ,
             but
             from
             an
             internal
             genuine
             Principle
             so
             inclining
             and
             disposing
             them
             thereunto
             .
             And
             these
             things
             may
             be
             illustrated
             by
             what
             is
             contrary
             unto
             them
             .
             There
             is
             in
             the
             
             state
             of
             Nature
             a
             
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             Morall
             and
             Spiritual
             Operations
             in
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ;
             And
             this
             
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             hath
             an
             Enmity
             ,
             or
             is
             Enmity
             against
             God
             ;
             
               it
               is
               not
               subject
               unto
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               be
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             7.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Bent
             and
             Inclination
             of
             it
             lyes
             directly
             against
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             or
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             which
             concern
             a
             Life
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             himself
             .
             Now
             as
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             is
             that
             which
             is
             introduced
             into
             our
             Souls
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Exclusion
             of
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             ;
             so
             this
             Disposition
             and
             Inclination
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             unto
             the
             Enmity
             of
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             ,
             as
             tending
             alwayes
             unto
             Actions
             spiritually
             good
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             2.
             
             This
             Disposition
             of
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             ,
             which
             I
             place
             as
             the
             first
             Property
             or
             Effect
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             before
             declared
             and
             explained
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             called
             ,
             
               Fear
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Delight
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             names
             of
             such
             other
             Affections
             as
             express
             a
             constant
             regard
             and
             inclination
             unto
             their
             Objects
             .
             For
             these
             things
             do
             not
             denote
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             seated
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Understanding
             and
             Will
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             the
             names
             of
             Affections
             only
             ;
             but
             they
             signifie
             the
             first
             Way
             whereby
             that
             Principle
             doth
             act
             it self
             in
             an
             holy
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Heart
             unto
             Spiritual
             Obedience
             .
             So
             when
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             had
             engaged
             themselves
             by
             solemn
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             hear
             and
             do
             whatsoever
             God
             commanded
             ,
             God
             addes
             concerning
             it
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               there
               were
               such
               an
               Heart
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               fear
               me
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               my
               Commandements
               alwayes
               ,
               Deut.
            
             5.
             29.
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Bent
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             their
             Hearts
             were
             alwayes
             unto
             Obedience
             .
             It
             is
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Jerem.
               32.
               39.
               
               I
               will
               give
               them
               one
               Heart
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               fear
               me
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               new
               Spirit
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             11.
             19.
             
             The
             
               new
               Heart
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             ,
             is
             the
             
               new
               Nature
            
             ,
             the
             new
             Creature
             ,
             the
             new
             spiritual
             supernatural
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             The
             first
             Effect
             ,
             the
             first
             Fruit
             hereof
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Fear
               of
               God
               alwayes
            
             ,
             or
             a
             New
             spiritual
             Bent
             and
             Inclination
             of
             Soul
             unto
             all
             the
             Will
             and
             Commands
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             
               new
               Spirit
            
             ,
             this
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             still
             expressed
             as
             the
             inseparable
             Consequent
             of
             the
             new
             Heart
             ,
             or
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             same
             .
             So
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             
               Fearing
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               goodness
               ,
               Hos.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             it
             is
             expressed
             by
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Soul
             unto
             all
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             and
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             Delight
             and
             Complacency
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Regard
             unto
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             ,
             with
             a
             Reverence
             due
             unto
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             a
             Delight
             in
             him
             suited
             unto
             that
             Covenant-Relation
             wherein
             he
             stands
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             3.
             
             It
             is
             moreover
             expressed
             by
             being
             
               spiritually
               minded
               :
               To
               be
               Spiritually
               minded
               is
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             6.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             bent
             and
             inclination
             of
             the
             Mind
             unto
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             Live
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             
               it
               is
               Life
               and
               Peace
            
             .
             By
             Nature
             we
             savour
             only
             the
             things
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             mind
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             our
             Minds
             or
             Hearts
             are
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             disposed
             towards
             them
             ,
             ready
             for
             all
             things
             that
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Satisfaction
             in
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             hereby
             we
             mind
             the
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             
             or
             set
             
               our
               Affections
            
             on
             them
             ,
             Coloss.
             3.
             3.
             
             By
             vertue
             hereof
             David
             professeth
             ,
             that
             his
             Soul
             
               followed
               hard
            
             after
             God
             ;
             Psal.
             63.
             8.
             or
             inclined
             earnestly
             unto
             all
             those
             Wayes
             whereby
             he
             might
             live
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             come
             unto
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             :
             Like
             the
             Earnestness
             which
             is
             in
             him
             who
             is
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             something
             continually
             in
             his
             Eye
             ,
             as
             our
             Apostle
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             By
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             it
             is
             compared
             unto
             that
             
               natural
               inclination
            
             which
             is
             in
             those
             that
             are
             hungry
             unto
             Food
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               
               As
               new-born
               Babes
               desire
               the
               sincere
               Milk
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               grow
               thereby
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             constant
             unalterable
             Inclination
             .
          
           
             This
             therefore
             is
             that
             which
             I
             intead
             .
             Every
             Nature
             hath
             its
             Disposition
             unto
             Actings
             suitable
             unto
             it
             .
             The
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             is
             such
             a
             Nature
             ,
             a
             New
             or
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
             wherever
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             constantly
             inclines
             the
             Soul
             unto
             Duties
             and
             Acts
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             it
             produceth
             a
             constant
             Disposition
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             as
             by
             the
             Principle
             it self
             ,
             the
             contrary
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             and
             Flesh
             is
             impaired
             and
             subdued
             ,
             so
             by
             this
             
               gracious
               Disposition
            
             ,
             the
             Inclination
             unto
             sin
             which
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             weakened
             ,
             impaired
             ,
             and
             gradually
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             wherever
             this
             Holiness
             is
             ,
             it
             doth
             dispose
             or
             encline
             the
             whole
             Soul
             unto
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             1
             )
             Universally
             or
             impartially
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             Constantly
             or
             Evenly
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Permanently
             ,
             unto
             the
             End.
             And
             where
             these
             things
             are
             not
             ,
             no
             Multiplication
             of
             Duties
             will
             either
             make
             or
             Denominate
             any
             Person
             Holy.
             
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             There
             is
             
               no
               Duty
               of
               Holiness
               whatever
            
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             Disposition
             in
             a
             sanctified
             heart
             unto
             it
             .
             There
             is
             a
             respect
             unto
             all
             Gods
             Commands
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             more
             contrary
             unto
             our
             natural
             Inclinations
             than
             others
             ,
             some
             more
             cross
             unto
             our
             present
             secular
             Interests
             ,
             some
             attended
             with
             more
             Difficulties
             and
             disadvantages
             than
             others
             ;
             and
             some
             may
             be
             rendred
             very
             hazardous
             by
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             gracious
             Principle
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             it
             will
             
               equally
               encline
               and
               dispose
               us
            
             unto
             every
             one
             of
             them
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             and
             season
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             being
             a
             
               new
               Nature
            
             ,
             it
             equally
             enclines
             unto
             all
             that
             belongs
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             all
             Acts
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             doe
             .
             For
             every
             Nature
             hath
             an
             equal
             Propensity
             unto
             all
             its
             natural
             Operations
             ,
             in
             their
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             .
             Hence
             our
             Saviour
             tried
             the
             rich
             Young
             Man
             ,
             who
             gave
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Duties
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             with
             one
             that
             lay
             close
             unto
             his
             secular
             Interests
             and
             worldly
             Satisfactions
             .
             This
             immediately
             carryed
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             evidenced
             that
             all
             he
             had
             done
             besides
             ,
             was
             not
             from
             an
             internal
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             .
             Any
             other
             Principle
             or
             Cause
             of
             Duties
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             will
             upon
             Sollicitations
             give
             way
             unto
             an
             habitual
             Reserve
             of
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             that
             is
             contrary
             thereunto
             .
             It
             will
             admit
             either
             of
             the
             Omission
             of
             some
             Duties
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Commission
             of
             some
             Sin
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             retaining
             of
             some
             Lust.
             So
             Naaman
             ,
             who
             vowed
             Obedience
             upon
             his
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             would
             nevertheless
             upon
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             his
             Worldly
             interest
             ,
             have
             a
             Reserve
             to
             bow
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Rimmon
             .
             So
             Omissions
             of
             Duties
             that
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Profession
             ,
             or
             the
             Reserve
             of
             some
             corrupt
             Affections
             ,
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Pride
             of
             Life
             ,
             will
             be
             admitted
             upon
             any
             other
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             habitually
             .
             
             For
             even
             those
             who
             have
             this
             real
             spiritual
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             may
             be
             surprized
             into
             actual
             Omission
             of
             Duties
             ,
             Commission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             temporary
             indulgence
             unto
             Corrupt
             Affections
             .
             But
             habitually
             they
             cannot
             be
             so
             .
             An
             
               habitual
               Reserve
            
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             sinfull
             or
             Morally
             evil
             ,
             is
             eternally
             inconsistent
             with
             this
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             may
             as
             soon
             be
             reconciled
             in
             one
             .
             And
             hereby
             is
             it
             distinguished
             from
             all
             other
             Principles
             ,
             Reasons
             or
             Causes
             ,
             whereon
             men
             may
             perform
             any
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             towards
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             (
             2
             )
             It
             thus
             disposeth
             the
             Heart
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             
               constantly
               and
               evenly
            
             .
             He
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             
               feareth
               alwayes
            
             ,
             or
             is
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               all
               the
               day
               long
            
             .
             In
             all
             instances
             ,
             on
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             it
             equally
             disposeth
             the
             Mind
             unto
             Acts
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             which
             proceed
             from
             it
             ,
             are
             in
             us
             sometimes
             more
             intense
             and
             vigorous
             than
             at
             other
             times
             .
             It
             is
             so
             also
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             our selves
             sometimes
             more
             watchfull
             ,
             and
             diligently
             intent
             on
             all
             Occasions
             of
             acting
             Grace
             ,
             whether
             in
             Solemn
             Duties
             ,
             or
             in
             our
             general
             Course
             ,
             or
             on
             particular
             Occasions
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             at
             some
             other
             times
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             especial
             Seasons
             wherein
             we
             meet
             with
             greater
             Difficulties
             and
             Obstructions
             from
             our
             Lusts
             and
             Temptations
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             whereby
             this
             
               holy
               Disposition
            
             is
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             impeded
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             obstructive
             of
             its
             Operations
             ,
             in
             it self
             and
             its
             own
             Nature
             it
             doth
             
               constantly
               and
               evenly
            
             ,
             encline
             the
             Soul
             at
             all
             Times
             and
             on
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Whatever
             falls
             out
             otherwise
             ,
             is
             Accidental
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             Disposition
             is
             like
             a
             Stream
             that
             ariseth
             equally
             from
             a
             living
             Fountain
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             expresseth
             it
             ;
             
               John
               4.
               14.
               
               A
               Well
               of
               Water
               springing
               up
               into
               everlasting
               Life
               .
            
             As
             this
             stream
             passeth
             in
             its
             Course
             it
             may
             meet
             with
             Oppositions
             ,
             that
             may
             either
             stop
             it
             or
             divert
             it
             for
             a
             season
             :
             But
             its
             Waters
             still
             press
             forward
             continually
             .
             Hereby
             doth
             the
             Soul
             
               set
               God
               alwayes
               before
               him
            
             ,
             and
             walk
             continually
             as
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             Men
             may
             perform
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             yea
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             be
             engaged
             into
             a
             constant
             Course
             of
             them
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             performance
             ,
             on
             other
             Grounds
             ,
             from
             other
             Principles
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             other
             Motives
             .
             But
             whatever
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             a
             new
             Nature
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             not
             dispose
             men
             
               constantly
               and
               evenly
            
             unto
             what
             they
             lead
             unto
             .
             Sometimes
             their
             Impressions
             on
             the
             Mind
             are
             strong
             and
             violent
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             withstanding
             of
             them
             but
             the
             Duties
             they
             require
             must
             instantly
             be
             complyed
             withall
             .
             So
             is
             it
             when
             Convictions
             are
             excited
             by
             Dangers
             or
             Afflictions
             ,
             strong
             Desires
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             they
             leave
             the
             Soul
             unto
             its
             own
             Formality
             and
             Course
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             impression
             from
             them
             towards
             any
             Duties
             whatever
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Cause
             nor
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Reason
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             besides
             this
             one
             insisted
             on
             ,
             that
             will
             
               evenly
               and
               constantly
            
             incline
             unto
             the
             Acts
             of
             it
             .
             Men
             proceeding
             only
             upon
             the
             Power
             of
             Convictions
             ,
             are
             like
             those
             at
             Sea
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             storms
             or
             vehement
             winds
             which
             sit
             them
             for
             their
             Course
             ,
             and
             would
             seem
             immediately
             to
             drive
             them
             as
             it
             were
             with
             Violence
             into
             their
             Port
             or
             Harbour
             ,
             but
             quickly
             after
             they
             have
             an
             
               utter
               Calme
            
             ,
             no
             breath
             of
             Air
             stirres
             to
             help
             them
             forward
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             may
             be
             after
             a
             while
             
             another
             
               gust
               of
               wind
            
             befalls
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             again
             suppose
             will
             dispatch
             their
             Voyage
             ;
             but
             that
             also
             quickly
             fails
             them
             .
             Where
             this
             Principle
             is
             ,
             Persons
             have
             a
             natural
             Current
             which
             carryes
             them
             on
             quickly
             ,
             evenly
             ,
             and
             constantly
             ;
             And
             although
             they
             may
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             Storms
             ,
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             Cross
             winds
             ,
             yet
             the
             Stream
             ,
             the
             Current
             which
             is
             natural
             ,
             at
             length
             worketh
             its
             way
             ,
             and
             holds
             on
             its
             course
             through
             all
             external
             occasional
             impediments
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             also
             permanent
             herein
             ,
             and
             abideth
             for
             ever
             .
             It
             will
             never
             
               cease
               inclining
            
             and
             disposing
             the
             whole
             Soul
             unto
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             untill
             it
             comes
             unto
             the
             End
             of
             them
             all
             in
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             
               living
               Water
            
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             drinketh
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             never
             
               thirst
               any
               more
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             total
             indigence
             of
             Supplyes
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             it
             
               is
               a
               Well
               of
               Water
               springing
               up
               into
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Joh.
            
             4.
             14.
             
             It
             springs
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             alwayes
             without
             intermission
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             
               living
               water
            
             from
             which
             Vital
             Acts
             are
             inseparable
             ,
             so
             permanently
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             it
             
               springs
               up
               into
               Everlasting
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             faileth
             not
             untill
             those
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             are
             safely
             lodged
             in
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             expressly
             promised
             in
             the
             Covenant
             .
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Fear
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               Jer.
            
             32.
             40.
             
             They
             shall
             
               never
               doe
            
             so
             in
             whom
             is
             this
             Fear
             ,
             which
             is
             permanent
             and
             Endless
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             ,
             with
             all
             Care
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             Means
             ,
             to
             preserve
             ,
             cherish
             and
             improve
             both
             the
             Principle
             it self
             ,
             and
             its
             actings
             in
             these
             Holy
             Dispositions
             .
             We
             are
             to
             
               shew
               all
               Diligence
               unto
               the
               full
               Assurance
               of
               Hope
               unto
               the
               End
               ;
               Heb.
            
             6.
             11.
             
             And
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Means
             and
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             infallibly
             kept
             and
             preserved
             ,
             Isa.
             40.
             31.
             
             And
             it
             is
             also
             true
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             ,
             in
             some
             Persons
             ,
             upon
             the
             fierce
             interpositions
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             with
             the
             violent
             and
             deceitfull
             working
             of
             Lusts
             ,
             the
             Principle
             it self
             may
             seem
             for
             a
             Season
             to
             be
             
               utterly
               stifled
            
             ,
             and
             this
             Property
             of
             it
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             as
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             with
             David
             under
             his
             sad
             Fall
             and
             decay
             .
             Yet
             such
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             immortal
             ,
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             which
             shall
             never
             absolutely
             dye
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             Relation
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             Covenant-Faithfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             never
             utterly
             cease
             or
             be
             extinguished
             .
             It
             abideth
             disposing
             and
             enclining
             the
             Heart
             unto
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             grave
             .
             Yea
             ordinarily
             ,
             and
             where
             its
             genuine
             Work
             and
             Tendency
             is
             not
             interrupted
             by
             cursed
             Negligence
             or
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             thrives
             and
             growes
             continually
             unto
             the
             End.
             Hence
             some
             are
             not
             only
             Fruitfull
             ,
             but
             
               Fat
               and
               flourishing
               in
               their
               Old
               Age
               ,
            
             and
             as
             the
             outward
             man
             decayeth
             ,
             so
             in
             them
             the
             inward
             man
             is
             dayly
             renewed
             in
             Strength
             and
             Power
             .
             But
             as
             unto
             all
             other
             Principles
             of
             Obedience
             whatever
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             to
             decay
             and
             wither
             ,
             all
             their
             actings
             growing
             insensibly
             weaker
             and
             less
             efficacious
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             most
             part
             either
             the
             
               increase
               of
               Carnal
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             some
             powerfull
             Temptations
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             put
             an
             utter
             end
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             of
             no
             use
             at
             all
             .
             Hence
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             secure
             Generation
             of
             sinners
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             have
             been
             acted
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Conviction
             unto
             a
             course
             of
             Obedience
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             many
             Duties
             .
             And
             those
             of
             them
             who
             fall
             not
             openly
             to
             Profaneness
             or
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             or
             Neglect
             of
             all
             
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             do
             continue
             in
             their
             Course
             ,
             from
             what
             they
             have
             been
             habituated
             unto
             ,
             finding
             it
             complyant
             with
             their
             present
             Circumstances
             and
             Conditions
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             also
             having
             been
             preserved
             from
             such
             Wayes
             and
             Practices
             as
             are
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             present
             course
             by
             the
             power
             of
             their
             former
             Convictions
             .
             But
             the
             Power
             of
             these
             Principles
             ,
             of
             Conviction
             ,
             Education
             ,
             Impressions
             from
             Afflictions
             ,
             Dangers
             ,
             Fears
             ,
             all
             in
             one
             ,
             dye
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             if
             their
             eyes
             were
             open
             ,
             they
             might
             see
             the
             End
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             therefore
             ,
             doth
             the
             
               New
               Divine
               Nature
            
             that
             is
             in
             Believers
             ,
             dispose
             and
             encline
             them
             ,
             
               impartially
               ,
               evenly
            
             and
             permanently
             unto
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             One
             thing
             yet
             remains
             to
             be
             cleared
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             mistake
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             And
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             who
             are
             thus
             constantly
             enclined
             and
             disposed
             unto
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             an
             Heavenly
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             there
             are
             yet
             remaining
             contrary
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             also
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             yet
             in
             them
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             to
             sin
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Remainders
             of
             a
             contrary
             habitual
             Principle
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             the
             
               Flesh
               ,
               Lust
               ,
               the
               sin
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
            
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Death
            
             ;
             being
             what
             yet
             remaineth
             in
             Believers
             of
             that
             vitious
             corrupted
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             which
             came
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             disposing
             the
             whole
             Soul
             unto
             all
             that
             is
             evil
             .
             This
             yet
             continueth
             in
             them
             ,
             enclining
             them
             unto
             Evil
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             that
             is
             remaining
             unto
             it
             in
             various
             Degrees
             .
             Sundry
             things
             are
             here
             observable
             ;
             as
             (
             1
             )
             This
             is
             that
             which
             is
             singular
             in
             this
             Life
             of
             God.
             There
             are
             in
             the
             same
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             a
             Person
             Regenerate
             ,
             contrary
             Habits
             and
             inclinations
             ,
             continually
             opposing
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             acting
             adversly
             about
             the
             same
             Objects
             and
             Ends.
             And
             this
             is
             not
             from
             any
             Jarrings
             or
             Disorder
             between
             the
             distinct
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             it self
             ,
             as
             in
             Natural
             men
             there
             are
             adverse
             Actings
             between
             their
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             bent
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             their
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             prohibiting
             the
             committing
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             condemning
             its
             Commission
             ,
             which
             Disorder
             is
             discernible
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             sufficiently
             canvased
             by
             the
             
               Old
               Philosophers
            
             .
             But
             these
             contrary
             Habits
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Actings
             are
             in
             the
             
               same
               Faculties
            
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             this
             cannot
             be
             apprehended
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             
               previous
               Conviction
            
             and
             acknowledgement
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             total
             Corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             the
             Initial
             Renovation
             of
             it
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             these
             contrary
             Habits
             and
             Dispositions
             do
             consist
             ,
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             without
             an
             open
             Rejecting
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Contradiction
             to
             the
             Experience
             of
             all
             that
             do
             Believe
             ,
             or
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             what
             it
             is
             to
             live
             to
             God.
             We
             intend
             no
             more
             but
             what
             the
             Apostle
             so
             plainly
             asserts
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               17.
               
               The
               Flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               against
               the
               Flesh
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             Affections
             of
             Believers
             ,
             
               and
               these
               are
               contrary
               the
               one
               unto
               the
               other
            
             ;
             they
             are
             contrary
             Principles
             attended
             with
             contrary
             Inclinations
             and
             Actings
             ,
             
               so
               that
               ye
               cannot
               do
               the
               things
               that
               ye
               would
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             There
             cannot
             be
             
               contrary
               Habits
            
             meerly
             Natural
             or
             Moral
             in
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             same
             Object
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             at
             least
             they
             cannot
             be
             so
             in
             any
             high
             Degree
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             encline
             and
             act
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             
             with
             Urgency
             or
             Efficacy
             .
             For
             violent
             Inclinations
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             Conscience
             fiercely
             condemning
             for
             sin
             ,
             whereby
             sinners
             are
             sometimes
             torn
             and
             even
             distracted
             ,
             are
             not
             
               contrary
               Habits
            
             in
             the
             same
             Subject
             .
             Only
             Conscience
             brings
             in
             from
             without
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             what
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             are
             bent
             upon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             But
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             otherwise
             in
             the
             contrary
             Principles
             or
             Habits
             of
             spirit
             and
             flesh
             ,
             of
             Grace
             and
             Sin
             ,
             with
             their
             adverse
             inclinations
             and
             actings
             .
             Only
             they
             cannot
             be
             in
             the
             
               highest
               Degree
            
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             nor
             be
             equally
             prevalent
             or
             predominant
             in
             the
             same
             instances
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             cannot
             
               bear
               rule
            
             in
             the
             same
             Heart
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             equally
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Nor
             can
             they
             have
             in
             the
             same
             Soul
             contrary
             Inclinations
             equally
             efficacious
             ;
             for
             then
             would
             they
             absolutely
             obstruct
             all
             sorts
             of
             Operations
             whatever
             .
             Nor
             have
             they
             the
             same
             influence
             into
             particular
             Actions
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             justly
             denominated
             from
             one
             of
             them
             either
             gracious
             or
             sinfull
             .
             But
             by
             Nature
             the
             vitious
             depraved
             Habit
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             is
             wholly
             predominant
             and
             universally
             prevalent
             ,
             constantly
             disposing
             and
             enclining
             the
             Soul
             to
             sin
             .
             Hence
             
               all
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               mens
               hearts
               are
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               continually
               :
            
             And
             ,
             
               they
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Flesh
               cannot
               please
               God.
            
             There
             dwelleth
             no
             
               good
               thing
            
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             the
             Flesh
             is
             able
             generally
             to
             subdue
             the
             Rebellions
             of
             Light
             ,
             Convictions
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             against
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             upon
             the
             Introduction
             of
             the
             New
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             this
             Habit
             of
             sin
             is
             weakened
             ,
             impaired
             ,
             and
             so
             disenabled
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             cannot
             nor
             shall
             encline
             unto
             sin
             with
             that
             Constancy
             and
             Prevalency
             as
             formerly
             ,
             nor
             press
             unto
             it
             ordinarily
             with
             the
             same
             Urgency
             and
             Violence
             .
             Hence
             in
             the
             Scripture
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             dethroned
             by
             Grace
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             
               reign
               or
               lord
               it
               over
               us
               ,
            
             by
             hurrying
             us
             into
             the
             pursuit
             of
             its
             uncontroulable
             
               inclinations
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             12.
             
             Concerning
             these
             things
             the
             Reader
             may
             consult
             my
             Treatises
             of
             the
             
               Remainder
               of
               Indwelling
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mortification
               of
               it
               in
               Believers
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             But
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             flesh
             ,
             this
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             ,
             however
             it
             may
             be
             dethroned
             ,
             corrected
             ,
             impaired
             and
             disabled
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             never
             wholly
             and
             absolutely
             dispossessed
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             There
             it
             will
             remain
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             will
             work
             ,
             seduce
             and
             tempt
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             as
             its
             remaining
             Strength
             and
             Advantages
             are
             .
             By
             Reason
             hereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Opposition
             that
             hence
             ariseth
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             cannot
             ,
             nor
             doth
             perfectly
             and
             absolutely
             ,
             encline
             the
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             unto
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Acts
             thereof
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             should
             be
             sensible
             of
             no
             Opposition
             made
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             of
             no
             contrary
             motions
             and
             inclinations
             unto
             sin
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             will
             lust
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Spirit
             against
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             contrary
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Analogie
             that
             is
             between
             these
             two
             States
             .
             In
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Principle
             of
             sin
             or
             the
             Flesh
             is
             predominant
             and
             bears
             rule
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             Light
             remaining
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             a
             Judgment
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             being
             heightned
             with
             Instructions
             and
             Convictions
             doe
             continually
             oppose
             it
             ,
             and
             condemn
             Sin
             both
             before
             and
             after
             its
             commission
             .
             
             In
             them
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             it
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             that
             is
             predominant
             and
             beareth
             rule
             :
             But
             there
             is
             in
             them
             still
             a
             Principle
             of
             Lust
             and
             sin
             ,
             which
             rebells
             against
             the
             Rule
             of
             Grace
             ,
             much
             in
             the
             proportion
             that
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             rebell
             against
             the
             Rule
             of
             sin
             in
             the
             Unregenerate
             .
             For
             as
             they
             hinder
             men
             from
             doing
             many
             evils
             ,
             which
             their
             ruling
             Principle
             of
             sin
             strongly
             inclines
             them
             unto
             ,
             and
             puts
             them
             on
             many
             Dutyes
             that
             it
             likes
             not
             ;
             so
             do
             these
             on
             the
             other
             side
             in
             them
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             :
             They
             hinder
             them
             from
             doing
             many
             good
             things
             which
             their
             ruling
             Principle
             inclines
             unto
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             into
             many
             Evils
             which
             it
             doth
             abhorr
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             But
             this
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             inseparably
             and
             necessarily
             ;
             that
             it
             inclineth
             and
             disposeth
             the
             Soul
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             universally
             unto
             all
             Acts
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             And
             these
             inclinations
             are
             predominant
             unto
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Soul
             pointed
             to
             Holiness
             continually
             .
             This
             belongs
             unto
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Cessation
             or
             Interruption
             in
             these
             inclinations
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             the
             prevailing
             Re-action
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             advantaged
             by
             outward
             Temptations
             and
             Incentives
             ,
             which
             an
             holy
             Soul
             will
             constantly
             contend
             against
             .
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Holiness
             .
             The
             Performance
             of
             Dutyes
             ,
             whether
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             ,
             or
             of
             Morality
             ,
             how
             frequently
             ,
             sedulously
             and
             usefully
             soever
             ,
             will
             denominate
             no
             man
             Holy
             ,
             unless
             his
             whole
             Soul
             be
             disposed
             and
             possessed
             with
             prevalent
             inclinations
             unto
             all
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good
             ,
             from
             the
             Principle
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             renewed
             in
             him
             .
             Outward
             Dutyes
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             ,
             may
             be
             multiplyed
             upon
             Light
             and
             Conviction
             ,
             when
             they
             spring
             from
             no
             root
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             so
             riseth
             up
             will
             quickly
             wither
             ,
             Math.
             13.
             
             And
             this
             free
             ,
             genuine
             ,
             unforced
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Soul
             
               evenly
               and
               universally
            
             unto
             all
             that
             is
             Spiritually
             Good
             ,
             unto
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             an
             inward
             labouring
             to
             break
             through
             and
             to
             be
             quit
             of
             all
             Opposition
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             Fruit
             and
             most
             pregnant
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             enquired
             ,
             
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             Habit
             or
             inherent
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             do
             so
             constantly
             encline
             the
             Soul
             unto
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             )
             that
             David
             prayes
             ,
             that
             
               God
               would
               incline
               his
               Heart
               unto
               his
               Testimonies
               ,
               Psal.
            
             119.
             36.
             
             For
             it
             should
             seem
             from
             hence
             to
             be
             a
             
               new
               Act
            
             of
             Grace
             that
             is
             required
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             spring
             from
             the
             Habit
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             eminent
             in
             the
             Psalmist
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             (
             1
             )
             I
             shall
             shew
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             
               Habitual
               Grace
            
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             required
             a
             
               new
               Act
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             unto
             its
             actual
             Exercise
             in
             particular
             instances
             .
             (
             2
             )
             God
             enclines
             our
             Hearts
             to
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             principally
             by
             
               strengthening
               ,
               encreasing
            
             ,
             and
             exciting
             the
             Grace
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             inherent
             in
             us
             .
             But
             we
             neither
             have
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             have
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             such
             a
             stock
             of
             spiritual
             Strength
             ,
             as
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             without
             Renewed
             Co-operations
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             is
             Power
             accompanying
             this
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             as
             well
             as
             Propensity
             or
             Inclination
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             meerly
             dispose
             the
             Soul
             to
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             enables
             it
             unto
             the
             Acts
             and
             Dutyes
             of
             it
             .
             Our
             Living
             unto
             God
             ,
             our
             walking
             in
             his
             Wayes
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             keeping
             his
             Judgements
             ,
             which
             things
             express
             our
             whole
             Actual
             Obedience
             ,
             are
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             New
             Heart
             that
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             enabled
             unto
             them
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             But
             this
             must
             be
             somewhat
             further
             and
             distinctly
             declared
             .
             And
             (
             1
             )
             I
             shall
             shew
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Power
             of
             holy
             Obedience
             in
             all
             that
             have
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             wrought
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             inseparable
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             (
             2
             )
             shew
             ,
             What
             that
             Power
             is
             ,
             or
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             Nature
             we
             have
             
               no
               Power
            
             unto
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             Spiritually
             good
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Acts
             or
             Dutyes
             of
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             ,
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             proved
             before
             .
             
               When
               we
               were
               yet
               without
               strength
               in
               due
               time
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               the
               Vngodly
               ,
               Rom.
            
             5.
             6.
             
             Untill
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             in
             and
             by
             his
             sanctifying
             Grace
             ,
             as
             we
             
               are
               ungodly
            
             ,
             so
             we
             are
             
               without
               strength
            
             ,
             or
             have
             
               no
               Power
               to
               live
               to
               God.
            
             But
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             this
             hath
             been
             formerly
             fully
             and
             largely
             confirmed
             in
             our
             Declaration
             of
             the
             impotency
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             Reason
             of
             its
             Death
             in
             Sin
             ,
             and
             so
             need
             not
             here
             to
             be
             further
             insisted
             on
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             The
             present
             Assertion
             which
             we
             are
             to
             prove
             is
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Regeneration
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             
               a
               Power
               and
               Ability
               given
               unto
               us
               of
               living
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             or
             performing
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             acceptable
             Obedience
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             that
             
               Spiritual
               Habit
            
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             it
             and
             inseparable
             from
             it
             .
             It
             is
             called
             Strength
             or
             
               Power
               ,
               Isa.
               40.
               31.
               
               They
               that
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               shall
               renew
               their
               strength
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             and
             unto
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             walking
             with
             God
             without
             Weariness
             ;
             Strength
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Walking
             with
             God
             it
             is
             renewed
             or
             encreased
             .
             By
             the
             same
             Grace
             are
             we
             
               strengthened
               with
               all
               might
               according
               to
               the
               glorious
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.
             11.
             or
             
               strengthened
               with
               might
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               the
               inner
               man
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             3.
             16.
             whereby
             we
             
               can
               do
               all
               things
               through
               Christ
               that
               strengtheneth
            
             us
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
             In
             our
             Calling
             or
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             given
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             
               Divine
               Power
               which
               pertain
               unto
               Life
               and
               Godliness
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             3.
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             needfull
             to
             enable
             us
             unto
             a
             
               holy
               Life
            
             .
             The
             Habit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             Believers
             ,
             gives
             them
             new
             Power
             and
             spiritual
             Strength
             unto
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             .
             The
             Water
             of
             the
             Spirit
             therein
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             a
             
               Well
               of
               Water
            
             abiding
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             
               springeth
               up
               into
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Joh.
            
             4.
             14.
             or
             enables
             us
             continually
             to
             such
             gracious
             Actings
             as
             have
             a
             Tendency
             thereunto
             .
             There
             is
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             bestowed
             on
             them
             that
             Believe
             ,
             to
             enable
             them
             unto
             the
             Obedience
             required
             of
             them
             .
             So
             God
             told
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             faint
             under
             his
             Temptations
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Grace
               was
               sufficient
               for
               him
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             12.
             9.
             or
             there
             is
             a
             Power
             in
             all
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             able
             to
             yield
             all
             holy
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             They
             are
             alive
             unto
             God
             ,
             alive
             to
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             .
             They
             have
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ;
             and
             where
             there
             is
             
             Life
             ,
             there
             is
             Power
             in
             its
             Kind
             and
             for
             its
             End.
             Whence
             there
             is
             not
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             only
             a
             Principle
             or
             inherent
             
               Habit
               of
               Grace
            
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             really
             and
             habitually
             as
             to
             State
             and
             Condition
             differ
             from
             all
             unregenerate
             persons
             whatever
             ,
             but
             there
             belongs
             moreover
             thereunto
             ,
             an
             
               active
               Power
            
             or
             an
             Ability
             for
             and
             unto
             spiritual
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             none
             are
             partakers
             of
             but
             those
             who
             are
             so
             sanctified
             .
             And
             unto
             this
             Power
             there
             is
             a
             respect
             in
             all
             the
             Commands
             or
             Precepts
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             The
             Commands
             of
             each
             Covenant
             respect
             the
             Power
             given
             in
             and
             by
             it
             .
             Whatever
             God
             required
             or
             doth
             require
             of
             any
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             or
             the
             Precepts
             thereof
             ,
             it
             was
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             ,
             and
             proportionate
             unto
             ,
             the
             strength
             given
             under
             and
             by
             that
             Covenant
             .
             And
             that
             we
             have
             lost
             that
             strength
             by
             the
             Entrance
             of
             sin
             ,
             exempts
             us
             not
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Command
             ;
             and
             thence
             it
             is
             that
             we
             are
             righteously
             obliged
             to
             doe
             ,
             what
             we
             have
             no
             Power
             to
             perform
             .
             So
             also
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             under
             the
             
               new
               Covenant
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             that
             Obedience
             which
             he
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             respects
             that
             Power
             which
             is
             given
             and
             communicated
             unto
             us
             thereby
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             Power
             which
             belongs
             unto
             the
             New
             Creature
             ,
             the
             Habit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             as
             we
             have
             proved
             ,
             is
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             all
             Believers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             We
             may
             therefore
             enquire
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             
               spiritual
               Power
            
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             Now
             this
             cannot
             be
             clearly
             understood
             without
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             that
             Impotency
             unto
             all
             spiritual
             good
             which
             is
             in
             us
             by
             Nature
             ,
             which
             it
             cures
             and
             takes
             away
             .
             This
             we
             have
             before
             at
             large
             declared
             ,
             and
             thither
             the
             Reader
             is
             referred
             .
             When
             we
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             
               without
               Power
            
             or
             Strength
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             we
             may
             thence
             learn
             what
             it
             is
             to
             have
             them
             :
             To
             this
             purpose
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             three
             things
             or
             Faculties
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Subject
             of
             all
             Power
             or
             Impotency
             in
             spiritual
             things
             ;
             namely
             ,
             our
             
               Vnderstandings
               ,
               Wills
            
             and
             Affections
             .
             That
             our
             spiritual
             Impotency
             ariseth
             from
             their
             Depravation
             hath
             been
             proved
             before
             ;
             and
             what
             Power
             we
             have
             for
             holy
             spiritual
             Obedience
             ,
             it
             must
             consist
             in
             some
             especial
             Ability
             communicated
             distinctly
             unto
             all
             these
             Faculties
             .
             And
             our
             Enquiry
             therefore
             is
             ,
             What
             is
             this
             Power
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             what
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             what
             in
             the
             Affections
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             This
             power
             in
             the
             Mind
             consists
             in
             a
             
               spiritual
               Light
            
             and
             Ability
             to
             discern
             spiritual
             Things
             in
             a
             spiritual
             Manner
             ,
             which
             Men
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             are
             utterly
             devoyd
             of
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             first
             Communication
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             shines
             into
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             to
             
               give
               us
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             6.
             yea
             this
             strengthening
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             
               saving
               Illumination
            
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             eminent
             Act
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             Without
             this
             there
             is
             a
             Veil
             ,
             with
             Fear
             and
             Bondage
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             see
             into
             spiritual
             things
             .
             But
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             where
             he
             comes
             with
             his
             sanctifying
             Grace
             ,
             there
             is
             Liberty
             ;
             And
             thereby
             we
             all
             
               with
               open
               face
               beholding
               as
               in
               a
               Glass
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               from
               Glory
               to
               Glory
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
             See
             Ephes.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             all
             sanctified
             Believers
             have
             an
             Ability
             and
             Power
             in
             the
             renewed
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             to
             
               see
               ,
               know
               ,
               discern
            
             and
             receive
             spiritual
             Things
             ,
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             a
             due
             and
             spiritual
             Manner
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             all
             of
             them
             this
             Power
             and
             Ability
             in
             the
             same
             Degree
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             of
             them
             hath
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             discern
             what
             concerns
             themselves
             and
             their
             Dutyes
             necessarily
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             seem
             indeed
             to
             be
             very
             low
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             in
             comparison
             of
             others
             very
             Ignorant
             .
             For
             there
             are
             different
             Degrees
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             7.
             
             And
             some
             of
             them
             are
             kept
             in
             that
             Condition
             by
             their
             own
             Negligence
             and
             Sloth
             .
             They
             do
             not
             use
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             nor
             improve
             those
             Means
             of
             Growing
             in
             Grace
             and
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             God
             prescribes
             unto
             them
             ;
             as
             Heb.
             6.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             But
             every
             one
             who
             is
             truely
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             who
             thereby
             hath
             received
             the
             least
             Degree
             of
             saving
             Grace
             ,
             hath
             Light
             enough
             to
             understand
             the
             spiritual
             Things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             a
             spiritual
             Manner
             .
             When
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             Preached
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             so
             declared
             as
             that
             those
             of
             meaner
             Capacities
             and
             Abilities
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             aright
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             so
             proposed
             for
             the
             Edification
             of
             those
             who
             are
             more
             grown
             in
             Knowledge
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             the
             meanest
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             hath
             a
             spiritual
             insight
             into
             the
             things
             themselves
             intended
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             necessary
             unto
             their
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             in
             the
             Condition
             wherein
             they
             are
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             gives
             such
             abundant
             Testimony
             unto
             ,
             as
             to
             render
             it
             unquestionable
             .
             For
             we
             have
             
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               know
               the
               things
               that
               are
               freely
               given
               us
               of
               God.
            
             By
             vertue
             of
             what
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             we
             know
             or
             discern
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
             So
             we
             
               know
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               ,
               v.
            
             15.
             
             This
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             that
             double
             Testimony
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             
               abiding
               Vnction
            
             is
             no
             other
             but
             that
             habitual
             inherent
             Grace
             which
             we
             plead
             for
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             as
             it
             is
             an
             
               holy
               Light
            
             in
             our
             Mind
             we
             know
             all
             things
             ;
             The
             Understanding
             that
             is
             given
             us
             to
             know
             him
             that
             is
             True
             ,
             1
             John
             5.
             20.
             
             Only
             it
             is
             their
             Duty
             continually
             to
             endeavour
             the
             improvement
             and
             enlargement
             of
             the
             Light
             they
             have
             ,
             in
             the
             daily
             Exercise
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Power
             they
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Means
             ;
             
               Heb.
               5.
               ult
            
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             (
             2
             )
             This
             Power
             in
             the
             Will
             consists
             in
             its
             
               Liberty
               ,
               Freedom
            
             and
             Ability
             to
             consent
             unto
             ,
             choose
             and
             embrace
             spiritual
             Things
             .
             Believers
             have
             Free-will
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             spiritually
             Good.
             For
             they
             are
             freed
             from
             that
             Bondage
             and
             slavery
             unto
             sin
             which
             they
             were
             under
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             :
             Whatever
             some
             dispute
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             that
             it
             consists
             in
             an
             Indifferency
             unto
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             one
             thing
             or
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             Power
             of
             applying
             it self
             unto
             all
             its
             Operations
             ,
             whatever
             their
             Objects
             be
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             knoweth
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             that
             which
             we
             cannot
             have
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             could
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             no
             advantage
             at
             all
             unto
             us
             ,
             yea
             we
             had
             much
             better
             be
             without
             it
             .
             Have
             it
             indeed
             we
             cannot
             ,
             for
             a
             supposition
             of
             it
             includes
             a
             Rejection
             of
             all
             our
             Dependance
             on
             God
             ,
             making
             all
             the
             springs
             of
             our
             Actions
             to
             be
             absolutely
             and
             formally
             in
             our selves
             .
             Neither
             ,
             considering
             the
             Prejudices
             ,
             Temptations
             and
             Corruptions
             that
             we
             are
             possessed
             
             and
             exercised
             with
             ,
             would
             such
             a
             flexibility
             of
             Will
             be
             of
             any
             Use
             or
             Advantage
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             certainly
             give
             us
             up
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             and
             Sathan
             .
             All
             that
             the
             Scripture
             knows
             about
             Free-will
             ,
             is
             that
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             antecedent
             unto
             the
             Converting
             sanctifying
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             all
             men
             whatever
             are
             in
             
               bondage
               unto
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             They
             are
             sold
             under
             sin
             ,
             are
             not
             
               subject
               unto
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
            
             ;
             can
             neither
             think
             ,
             nor
             will
             ,
             nor
             doe
             ,
             nor
             desire
             ,
             nor
             love
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             God.
             But
             as
             unto
             what
             is
             Evil
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             free
             and
             open
             unto
             ,
             ready
             for
             ,
             prone
             and
             inclined
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             able
             to
             doe
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             those
             who
             are
             renewed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             it
             acknowledgeth
             and
             teacheth
             a
             freedom
             of
             Will
             ,
             not
             in
             an
             Indifferency
             and
             Flexibility
             unto
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Power
             and
             Ability
             to
             like
             ,
             love
             ,
             choose
             ,
             and
             cleave
             unto
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             in
             all
             things
             .
             The
             Will
             is
             now
             freed
             from
             its
             Bondage
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             being
             enlarged
             by
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             willeth
             and
             chooseth
             freely
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             received
             spiritual
             Power
             and
             Ability
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Truth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Faith
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Means
             of
             this
             Freedom
             .
             The
             
               Truth
               that
               makes
               you
               free
               ,
               Joh.
            
             8.
             32.
             
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             who
             is
             the
             principal
             Efficient
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             
               For
               if
               the
               Son
               make
               us
               free
               ,
               then
               are
               we
               free
               indeed
               ,
               v.
            
             36.
             and
             otherwise
             we
             are
             not
             ,
             whatever
             we
             pretend
             .
             And
             this
             freedom
             unto
             spiritual
             Good
             we
             have
             not
             of
             our selves
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             have
             ,
             then
             are
             we
             
               free
               indeed
            
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             be
             no
             need
             that
             the
             Son
             should
             make
             us
             free
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               34
            
             The
             Difference
             therefore
             about
             Free-will
             ,
             is
             reduced
             unto
             these
             Heads
             .
             1.
             
             Whether
             there
             be
             a
             Power
             in
             Man
             ,
             indifferently
             to
             Determine
             himself
             ,
             his
             Choice
             and
             all
             his
             Actings
             ,
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             one
             thing
             or
             another
             ,
             independently
             on
             the
             Will
             ,
             Power
             and
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Disposal
             of
             all
             future
             Events
             .
             This
             indeed
             we
             deny
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Prescience
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             Decrees
             and
             Dominion
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             as
             that
             which
             would
             prove
             certainly
             ruinous
             and
             destructive
             to
             our selves
             .
             2.
             
             Whether
             there
             be
             in
             men
             unregenerate
             ,
             not
             renewed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             a
             
               Freedom
               ,
               Power
            
             and
             Ability
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             
               spiritually
               good
            
             ,
             or
             to
             Believe
             and
             Obey
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God.
             This
             also
             we
             deny
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             innumerable
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             destructive
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             3.
             
             Whether
             the
             Freedom
             of
             Will
             that
             is
             in
             Believers
             ,
             do
             consist
             in
             an
             indifferency
             and
             freedom
             from
             any
             Determination
             only
             ,
             with
             a
             power
             equally
             ready
             for
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Will
             shall
             determine
             it self
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             consist
             in
             a
             Gracious
             Freedom
             and
             Ability
             to
             choose
             ,
             will
             and
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             
               spiritually
               Good
            
             ,
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Bondage
             and
             slavery
             unto
             sin
             ,
             wherein
             we
             were
             before
             detained
             .
             This
             last
             is
             that
             Liberty
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Will
             which
             we
             assert
             with
             the
             Scripture
             in
             persons
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
             And
             a
             Liberty
             this
             is
             every
             way
             consistent
             with
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Sovereign
             first
             Cause
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             every
             way
             complyant
             with
             ,
             and
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             special
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             a
             Liberty
             
             whereby
             our
             Obedience
             and
             Salvation
             are
             secured
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             And
             who
             ,
             that
             understands
             himself
             ,
             would
             change
             this
             reall
             ,
             usefull
             ,
             gracious
             free-will
             ,
             given
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             makes
             us
             free
             ,
             and
             an
             Effect
             of
             Gods
             writing
             his
             Law
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             to
             cause
             us
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Statutes
             ,
             that
             Property
             of
             the
             new
             Heart
             whereby
             it
             is
             able
             to
             consent
             unto
             ,
             choose
             and
             embrace
             freely
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             fictitious
             
               imaginary
               freedom
            
             ,
             yea
             for
             it
             if
             it
             were
             reall
             ,
             of
             an
             Indifferency
             unto
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             an
             Equal
             Power
             unto
             every
             thing
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Good
             or
             Evil.
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             infused
             into
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             the
             Will
             is
             freed
             ,
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             enabled
             to
             answer
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             for
             Obedience
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             This
             is
             that
             freedom
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             Power
             of
             the
             Will
             which
             the
             Scripture
             reveals
             and
             regards
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             all
             the
             Promises
             and
             Precepts
             of
             it
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             use
             and
             exercise
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               35
            
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Affections
             ,
             which
             naturally
             are
             the
             principal
             servants
             and
             instruments
             of
             Sin
             ,
             are
             hereby
             engaged
             unto
             God
             ,
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             
             And
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             thus
             far
             discoursed
             ,
             the
             sence
             of
             our
             former
             Assertion
             is
             evident
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             insisted
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             doth
             work
             effect
             and
             create
             in
             us
             ,
             a
             
               new
               ,
               holy
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               vital
               Principle
            
             of
             Grace
             ,
             residing
             in
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             especial
             Nature
             is
             capable
             thereof
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             permanent
             and
             prevalent
             Habit
             ,
             which
             he
             cherisheth
             ,
             preserveth
             ,
             encreaseth
             ,
             and
             strengtheneth
             continually
             ,
             by
             effectual
             
               supplyes
               of
               Grace
            
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             disposing
             ,
             enclining
             ,
             and
             enabling
             the
             whole
             Soul
             unto
             all
             Wayes
             ,
             Acts
             and
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God
             ;
             opposing
             ,
             resisting
             ,
             and
             finally
             conquering
             whatever
             is
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             thereunto
             .
             This
             belongs
             Essentially
             unto
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             yea
             herein
             doth
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             Formally
             and
             Radically
             consist
             .
             This
             is
             that
             from
             whence
             Believers
             are
             denominated
             Holy
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             none
             are
             so
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               36
            
             Secondly
             ;
             The
             Properties
             of
             this
             Power
             are
             Readiness
             and
             Facility
             .
             Wherever
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             renders
             the
             Soul
             ready
             unto
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             renders
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             holy
             Obedience
             easie
             unto
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             gives
             Readiness
             ,
             by
             removing
             and
             taking
             away
             all
             those
             incumbrances
             which
             the
             Mind
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             clogged
             with
             and
             hindred
             by
             ,
             from
             Sin
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             spiritual
             Sloth
             ,
             and
             Unbelief
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             we
             are
             exhorted
             unto
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             
               Heb.
               12.
               1.
               
               Luke
            
             12.
             35.
             1
             
             
               Pet.
               1.
               13.
               chap.
               4.
               1.
               
               Ephes.
            
             6.
             14.
             
             Herein
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ready
             though
             the
             Flesh
             be
             weak
             ,
             Mark
             14.
             35.
             
             And
             those
             Incumbrances
             which
             give
             an
             unreadiness
             unto
             Obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
             (
             1
             )
             As
             they
             are
             in
             their
             
               full
               power
            
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             in
             persons
             Unregenerate
             ;
             whence
             they
             are
             unto
             every
             
               good
               work
               reprobate
               ;
               Tit.
            
             1.
             13.
             
             Hence
             proceed
             all
             those
             prevalent
             Tergiversations
             against
             a
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Convictions
             ,
             which
             bear
             sway
             in
             such
             
             persons
             .
             
               Yet
               a
               little
               slumber
               ,
               a
               little
               sleep
               ,
               a
               little
               folding
               of
               the
               hands
               to
               sleep
               ,
               Prov.
            
             6.
             10.
             
             By
             these
             do
             men
             so
             often
             put
             off
             the
             Calls
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             perniciously
             procrastinate
             from
             time
             to
             time
             a
             full
             Complyance
             with
             their
             Convictions
             .
             And
             whatever
             particular
             Dutyes
             such
             Persons
             do
             perform
             ,
             yet
             are
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             never
             prepared
             or
             ready
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             incumbrances
             mentioned
             ,
             do
             influence
             them
             into
             spiritual
             Disorders
             in
             all
             that
             they
             doe
             .
             (
             2
             )
             These
             Principles
             of
             Sloth
             and
             Vnreadiness
             do
             oft-times
             partially
             influence
             the
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             themselves
             unto
             great
             Indispositions
             unto
             spiritual
             Dutyes
             ;
             So
             the
             Spouse
             states
             her
             case
             ,
             Cantic
             .
             5.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             By
             reason
             of
             her
             Circumstances
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             she
             had
             an
             unreadiness
             for
             that
             Converse
             and
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             she
             was
             called
             unto
             .
             And
             it
             is
             so
             not
             unfrequently
             with
             the
             Best
             of
             men
             in
             this
             World.
             A
             spiritual
             unreadyness
             unto
             holy
             Dutyes
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             Sloth
             or
             the
             Occasions
             of
             Life
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             part
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             Trouble
             .
             Both
             these
             are
             removed
             by
             this
             
               spiritual
               Power
            
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Holiness
             in
             Believers
             .
             The
             total
             prevailing
             Power
             of
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             in
             persons
             unregenerate
             ,
             is
             broken
             by
             the
             first
             Infusion
             of
             it
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             wherein
             it
             gives
             an
             habitual
             fitness
             and
             Preparation
             of
             Heart
             unto
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             God.
             And
             by
             various
             Degrees
             it
             freeth
             Believers
             from
             the
             Remainders
             of
             the
             Incumbrances
             which
             they
             have
             yet
             to
             conflict
             with
             ;
             and
             this
             it
             doth
             three
             wayes
             .
             As
             (
             1
             )
             it
             weakeneth
             and
             taketh
             off
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             shall
             not
             possess
             the
             Mind
             as
             formerly
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             2.
             
             How
             it
             doth
             this
             ,
             was
             declared
             before
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             Mind
             is
             greatly
             eased
             of
             its
             Burden
             ,
             and
             some
             way
             ready
             unto
             its
             Duty
             .
             (
             2
             )
             It
             gives
             an
             insight
             into
             the
             Beauty
             ,
             the
             Excellency
             and
             Glory
             of
             Holiness
             and
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             .
             This
             they
             see
             nothing
             of
             who
             being
             unsanctified
             ,
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Natural
             Darkness
             .
             They
             can
             see
             no
             
               Beauty
               in
               Holiness
            
             ,
             no
             form
             nor
             Comeliness
             why
             it
             should
             be
             desired
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             they
             are
             unfree
             to
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             but
             as
             it
             were
             compelled
             unto
             .
             But
             the
             spiritual
             Light
             wherewith
             this
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             is
             accompanyed
             ,
             discovers
             an
             Excellency
             in
             Holiness
             and
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Communion
             with
             God
             which
             we
             have
             thereby
             ,
             so
             as
             greatly
             to
             encline
             the
             mind
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             prepare
             it
             for
             them
             .
             (
             3
             )
             It
             causeth
             the
             Affections
             to
             cleave
             and
             adhere
             unto
             them
             with
             Delight
             .
             
               How
               doe
               I
               love
               thy
               Law
               ,
            
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               my
               delight
               is
               in
               thy
               Statutes
               ,
               they
               are
               sweeter
               unto
               me
               than
               the
               Honey-Comb
               .
            
             Where
             these
             three
             things
             concurr
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             is
             freed
             from
             the
             powerfull
             Influences
             of
             carnal
             Lusts
             and
             Love
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             where
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Excellency
             of
             Holiness
             and
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             lye
             clear
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Affections
             cleave
             unto
             spiritual
             things
             as
             commanded
             ,
             then
             will
             be
             that
             Readiness
             in
             Obedience
             which
             we
             enquire
             after
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               37
            
             2.
             
             It
             gives
             Facility
             or
             Easiness
             in
             the
             Performance
             of
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Whatever
             men
             do
             from
             an
             Habit
             ,
             they
             doe
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             Easiness
             .
             That
             is
             easie
             to
             them
             which
             they
             are
             accustomed
             unto
             ,
             though
             hard
             and
             difficult
             in
             its
             self
             .
             And
             what
             is
             done
             from
             Nature
             is
             done
             with
             Facility
             .
             And
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             is
             a
             new
             Nature
             ,
             an
             infused
             Habit
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Life
             
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             I
             grant
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             Opposition
             unto
             them
             even
             in
             the
             Mind
             and
             Heart
             it self
             ,
             from
             sin
             and
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             Temptations
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             yea
             and
             they
             may
             sometimes
             arise
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             either
             to
             defeat
             our
             purposes
             and
             intentions
             unto
             Dutyes
             ,
             or
             to
             clogge
             us
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             our
             Chariot-wheels
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             drive
             heavily
             .
             But
             still
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             and
             all
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             it
             easie
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             us
             a
             Facility
             in
             their
             Performance
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             it
             introduceth
             a
             suitableness
             between
             our
             Minds
             and
             the
             Dutyes
             we
             are
             to
             perform
             .
             By
             it
             is
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             Answerableness
             in
             them
             unto
             all
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             requires
             .
             In
             the
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             are
             a
             
               strange
               thing
               unto
               us
               ,
               Hos.
            
             8.
             12.
             there
             is
             an
             enmity
             in
             our
             Minds
             against
             them
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             There
             is
             no
             suitableness
             between
             our
             Minds
             and
             them
             .
             But
             this
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             .
             Thereby
             do
             the
             Mind
             and
             Duty
             answer
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             and
             a
             lightsome
             Body
             .
             Hence
             the
             Commands
             of
             
               Christ
               are
               not
               grievous
            
             unto
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             3.
             
             They
             do
             not
             appear
             to
             contain
             any
             thing
             uncouth
             ,
             unreasonable
             ,
             burdensome
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             unsuited
             to
             that
             new
             Nature
             whereby
             the
             Soul
             is
             influenced
             and
             acted
             .
             Hence
             all
             the
             Wayes
             of
             Wisdom
             are
             unto
             Believers
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
               Pleasantness
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               paths
               are
               peace
               ,
               Prov.
            
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Notion
             of
             some
             in
             these
             dayes
             is
             ,
             about
             the
             suitableness
             of
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             unto
             Reason
             .
             And
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Assertion
             in
             the
             principal
             Mysteries
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             Reason
             will
             not
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             bring
             them
             by
             violence
             unto
             their
             Reason
             .
             But
             it
             is
             with
             respect
             unto
             this
             renewed
             Principle
             alone
             that
             there
             is
             a
             suitableness
             in
             any
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             unto
             our
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             .
             (
             2
             )
             It
             keeps
             up
             the
             Heart
             or
             whole
             Person
             unto
             a
             frequency
             of
             all
             Holy
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             .
             And
             frequency
             gives
             facility
             in
             every
             kind
             .
             It
             puts
             the
             Soul
             upon
             reiterated
             Actings
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             or
             renewed
             holy
             Thoughts
             and
             Meditations
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Spring
             that
             is
             continually
             bubling
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             frequent
             Repetition
             of
             the
             daily
             Dutyes
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             holy
             Discourse
             ;
             as
             on
             closing
             with
             all
             Opportunities
             and
             Occasions
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             Benignity
             ,
             Charity
             and
             Bounty
             amongst
             men
             .
             Hereby
             is
             the
             Heart
             so
             accustomed
             unto
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             conversant
             in
             his
             Wayes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             natural
             and
             easie
             to
             it
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             engaged
             in
             them
             .
             And
             it
             will
             be
             found
             by
             Experience
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             Intermissions
             of
             Dutyes
             of
             any
             sort
             we
             fall
             under
             ,
             the
             more
             difficulty
             we
             shall
             find
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
             (
             3
             )
             It
             engageth
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spirit
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             the
             New
             Creature
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             careth
             for
             ;
             in
             and
             by
             its
             Actings
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             doth
             its
             Life
             consist
             :
             Therein
             also
             is
             it
             strengthened
             and
             improved
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             doth
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             continually
             come
             in
             by
             the
             Supplyes
             of
             his
             Spirit
             unto
             its
             Assistance
             .
             And
             when
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             is
             engaged
             ,
             then
             and
             there
             is
             his
             Yoke
             easie
             and
             his
             Burden
             light
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               38
            
             Some
             perhaps
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             find
             not
             this
             Facility
             or
             Easiness
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             it
             .
             They
             meet
             with
             secret
             Unwillingnesses
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             great
             Oppositions
             on
             other
             
             Accounts
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             faint
             and
             weary
             ,
             yea
             are
             almost
             ready
             to
             give
             over
             .
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             them
             to
             
               pray
               continually
            
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             faint
             ;
             to
             stand
             in
             their
             Watch
             night
             and
             day
             against
             the
             Inrodes
             of
             their
             spiritual
             Adversaries
             ,
             to
             keep
             themselves
             from
             the
             Insinuations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             up
             unto
             those
             Sacrifices
             of
             Charity
             and
             Bounty
             that
             are
             so
             well-pleasing
             to
             God
             :
             Many
             Weights
             and
             Burdens
             are
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             Course
             ;
             many
             Difficulties
             press
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             be
             beset
             round
             about
             ,
             every
             moment
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             doth
             not
             give
             the
             Facility
             and
             Easiness
             mentioned
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             never
             made
             Partakers
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             :
             (
             1
             )
             Let
             these
             Persons
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             and
             duely
             consider
             whence
             these
             Obstructions
             and
             Difficulties
             they
             complain
             of
             do
             arise
             :
             If
             they
             are
             from
             the
             inward
             Inclinations
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             unwillingness
             to
             bear
             the
             
               Yoke
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             only
             they
             are
             kept
             up
             unto
             it
             by
             their
             Convictions
             which
             they
             cannot
             cast
             off
             ,
             then
             is
             their
             Condition
             to
             be
             bewailed
             .
             But
             if
             themselves
             are
             sensible
             and
             convinced
             ,
             that
             they
             arise
             from
             Principles
             which
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             within
             them
             they
             hate
             and
             abhorre
             ,
             and
             long
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             from
             without
             are
             such
             as
             they
             look
             on
             as
             Enemies
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             watch
             against
             them
             ;
             then
             what
             they
             complain
             of
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             what
             in
             one
             Degree
             or
             other
             ,
             all
             that
             Believe
             have
             Experience
             of
             .
             And
             if
             their
             Impediments
             do
             arise
             from
             what
             they
             know
             themselves
             to
             be
             opposite
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             Principle
             whereby
             they
             are
             acted
             ,
             then
             notwithstanding
             this
             Objection
             it
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             to
             give
             Facility
             in
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               39
            
             (
             2
             )
             Let
             Enquiry
             be
             made
             ,
             Whether
             they
             have
             been
             constant
             and
             assiduous
             in
             the
             Performance
             of
             all
             those
             Duties
             which
             they
             now
             complain
             that
             they
             find
             so
             much
             difficulty
             in
             .
             The
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             gives
             Facility
             in
             all
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             proper
             Way
             and
             Order
             .
             It
             first
             gives
             Constancy
             and
             Assiduity
             ,
             and
             then
             Easiness
             :
             If
             men
             comply
             not
             with
             its
             Guidance
             and
             Inclination
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             for
             them
             to
             expect
             the
             latter
             .
             If
             we
             are
             not
             constant
             in
             all
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             will
             ever
             be
             easie
             unto
             us
             .
             Let
             not
             those
             who
             can
             omit
             proper
             and
             due
             Seasons
             of
             Meditation
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Moderation
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Meekness
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             on
             the
             least
             Occasions
             ,
             Excuses
             ,
             or
             Diversions
             ,
             ever
             think
             or
             hope
             to
             have
             the
             Wayes
             of
             Obedience
             smooth
             ,
             its
             Paths
             pleasant
             ,
             or
             its
             Duties
             easie
             .
             Let
             him
             never
             think
             to
             attain
             any
             
               Readiness
               ,
               Delight
            
             or
             Facility
             in
             any
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             who
             is
             alwayes
             beginning
             at
             it
             ,
             touching
             upon
             it
             sometimes
             .
             As
             this
             is
             the
             way
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             things
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             to
             be
             alwayes
             learning
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Truth
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ;
             if
             men
             are
             as
             it
             were
             alwayes
             beginning
             ,
             one
             while
             performing
             ,
             another
             intermitting
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             ,
             fearing
             or
             being
             unwilling
             to
             engage
             into
             a
             
               constant
               ,
               equal
               ,
               assiduous
            
             Discharge
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             alwayes
             striving
             ,
             but
             never
             come
             unto
             any
             Readiness
             or
             Facility
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Difficulty
             and
             Burdensomeness
             complained
             of
             ,
             may
             proceed
             from
             the
             Interposition
             of
             
               perplexing
               Temptations
            
             ,
             which
             weary
             ,
             
             disquiet
             and
             distract
             the
             Mind
             .
             This
             may
             be
             and
             frequently
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             yet
             our
             Assertion
             not
             impeached
             .
             We
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             set
             aside
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             Neglects
             ,
             this
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             doth
             give
             that
             suitableness
             to
             the
             Mind
             unto
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             constancy
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             love
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             make
             them
             both
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               40
            
             By
             these
             things
             we
             may
             enquire
             after
             the
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             our
             own
             Minds
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             deceived
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             falsely
             pretendeth
             thereunto
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             Let
             us
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             we
             deceive
             not
             our selves
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             would
             suffice
             unto
             Gospel-Holiness
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             
               occasionally
               good
               Purposes
            
             of
             leaving
             Sin
             and
             living
             unto
             God
             ,
             then
             when
             something
             urgeth
             upon
             us
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             with
             the
             Effects
             which
             such
             Purposes
             will
             produce
             .
             Afflictions
             ,
             Sicknesses
             ,
             Troubles
             ,
             sense
             of
             great
             Guilt
             ,
             fear
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             do
             usually
             produce
             this
             Frame
             .
             And
             although
             it
             is
             most
             remote
             from
             any
             pretence
             unto
             
               Evangelical
               Obedience
            
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             but
             give
             a
             Caution
             against
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             that
             whereby
             the
             Generality
             of
             men
             in
             the
             World
             do
             delude
             themselves
             into
             Eternal
             Ruine
             .
             It
             is
             rare
             to
             find
             any
             that
             are
             so
             stubbornly
             Profligate
             ,
             but
             at
             one
             time
             or
             another
             ,
             they
             project
             and
             design
             ,
             yea
             promise
             and
             engage
             unto
             a
             Change
             of
             their
             Course
             ,
             and
             Amendment
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             doing
             sundry
             things
             it
             may
             be
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             those
             Designs
             and
             Purposes
             .
             For
             they
             will
             thereon
             abstain
             from
             their
             old
             Sins
             ,
             with
             whose
             haunt
             they
             are
             much
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Performance
             of
             those
             Duties
             from
             whence
             they
             expect
             most
             Relief
             unto
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             whose
             Neglect
             doth
             most
             reflect
             upon
             them
             .
             Especially
             will
             they
             do
             so
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             them
             in
             Afflictions
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             Psal.
             78.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             And
             this
             produceth
             in
             them
             that
             kind
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             God
             sayes
             ,
             is
             
               like
               the
               Morning
               Cloud
               or
               the
               Early
               Dew
               ,
            
             things
             that
             make
             a
             fair
             Appearance
             of
             something
             ,
             but
             immediately
             vanish
             away
             ,
             Hos.
             6.
             4.
             
             Certainly
             there
             need
             not
             much
             pains
             to
             convince
             any
             man
             ,
             how
             unspeakably
             this
             comes
             short
             of
             that
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             which
             is
             a
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             It
             hath
             neither
             the
             Root
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             Fruit
             that
             doth
             so
             much
             as
             resemble
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             such
             Multitudes
             of
             Rational
             Creatures
             ,
             living
             under
             the
             Means
             of
             Light
             and
             Grace
             ,
             should
             so
             vainly
             and
             wofully
             delude
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             That
             which
             they
             aim
             at
             and
             intend
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             that
             in
             them
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             accepted
             with
             God.
             Now
             not
             to
             insist
             on
             what
             will
             absolutely
             frustrate
             all
             the
             Designs
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             namely
             ,
             their
             want
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             an
             Interest
             in
             his
             Righteousness
             thereby
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             regardless
             of
             ;
             all
             that
             they
             project
             and
             design
             is
             as
             farre
             beneath
             that
             Holiness
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             think
             hereby
             to
             obtain
             ,
             as
             the
             Earth
             is
             beneath
             the
             Heavens
             .
             All
             that
             they
             do
             in
             this
             kind
             is
             utterly
             lost
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             be
             either
             a
             Righteousness
             unto
             them
             or
             an
             Holiness
             in
             them
             .
             But
             this
             Deceit
             is
             frequently
             rebuked
             ;
             God
             only
             by
             his
             Grace
             can
             remove
             and
             take
             it
             away
             from
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               41
            
             
             (
             2
             )
             And
             we
             may
             Learn
             hence
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             imposed
             on
             by
             Gifts
             though
             never
             so
             usefull
             ,
             with
             a
             
               plausible
               Profession
            
             thereon
             .
             These
             things
             go
             a
             great
             way
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             many
             deceive
             both
             themselves
             and
             others
             by
             them
             .
             Gifts
             are
             from
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ;
             and
             therefore
             greatly
             to
             be
             esteemed
             .
             They
             are
             also
             frequently
             usefull
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             Church
             ;
             For
             
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               given
               unto
               men
               to
               profit
               withall
               .
            
             And
             they
             put
             men
             on
             such
             Duties
             as
             have
             a
             great
             shew
             and
             Appearance
             of
             Holiness
             .
             By
             the
             help
             of
             them
             alone
             may
             men
             pray
             and
             preach
             ,
             and
             maintain
             spiritual
             Communication
             among
             them
             with
             whom
             they
             do
             converse
             .
             And
             as
             Circumstances
             may
             be
             ordered
             ,
             they
             put
             sundry
             persons
             on
             a
             frequent
             performance
             of
             these
             Duties
             ;
             and
             so
             keep
             them
             up
             to
             an
             Eminency
             in
             Profession
             .
             But
             yet
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             Holiness
             ,
             nor
             are
             the
             Duties
             performed
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             them
             alone
             ,
             Duties
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Obedience
            
             accepted
             of
             God
             in
             them
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             performed
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             be
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             Holiness
             at
             all
             .
             They
             are
             not
             indeed
             only
             consistent
             with
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             subservient
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             promoters
             of
             it
             in
             Souls
             that
             are
             really
             Gracious
             .
             But
             they
             may
             be
             
               alone
               without
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             then
             are
             they
             apt
             to
             deceive
             the
             Mind
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             being
             and
             doing
             what
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             nor
             doe
             .
             Let
             them
             be
             called
             to
             an
             Account
             by
             the
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             that
             Habit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             which
             is
             in
             all
             true
             Holiness
             as
             before
             explained
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             quickly
             appear
             how
             short
             they
             come
             thereof
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             their
             Subject
             where
             they
             have
             their
             Residence
             ,
             is
             the
             
               mind
               only
            
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Will
             or
             Affections
             ,
             any
             further
             but
             as
             they
             are
             influenced
             or
             restrained
             by
             Light
             ,
             so
             they
             do
             not
             renew
             nor
             change
             the
             Mind
             it self
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             transform
             it
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             Neither
             do
             they
             give
             the
             Soul
             a
             general
             Inclination
             unto
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Readiness
             for
             that
             Duty
             which
             their
             Exercise
             doth
             peculiarly
             consist
             in
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             answer
             no
             one
             Property
             of
             true
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             not
             seldom
             seen
             Discoveries
             made
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               42
            
             Least
             of
             all
             can
             Morality
             or
             a
             Course
             of
             
               Moral
               Dutyes
            
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             alone
             ,
             maintain
             any
             pretence
             hereunto
             .
             We
             have
             had
             Attempts
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             specifical
             Difference
             between
             Common
             and
             Saving
             Grace
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             both
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             ,
             differing
             only
             in
             Degrees
             .
             But
             some
             ,
             as
             though
             this
             ground
             were
             already
             gained
             ,
             and
             needed
             no
             more
             contending
             about
             ,
             do
             adde
             without
             any
             Consideration
             of
             these
             petty
             distinctions
             of
             
               Common
               and
               Saving
               Grace
            
             ,
             that
             Morality
             is
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Grace
             is
             Morality
             and
             nothing
             else
             .
             To
             be
             a
             Gracious
             Holy
             man
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Moral
             man
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             with
             them
             .
             And
             as
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             declared
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             Difference
             between
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             and
             
               Philosophical
               Morality
            
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             the
             Second
             Thing
             proposed
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             ,
             further
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             this
             Habit
             or
             Gracious
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             is
             
               specifically
               distinct
            
             from
             all
             other
             Habits
             of
             the
             Mind
             whatever
             ,
             whether
             Intellectual
             or
             Moral
             ,
             Connate
             or
             Acquired
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             all
             that
             Common
             Grace
             and
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             whereof
             any
             Persons
             not
             really
             sanctified
             may
             be
             made
             partakers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               43
            
             
             The
             Truth
             of
             this
             Assertion
             is
             indeed
             sufficiently
             evident
             from
             the
             Description
             we
             have
             given
             of
             this
             
               spiritual
               Habit
            
             ,
             its
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             .
             But
             whereas
             there
             are
             also
             other
             Respects
             giving
             further
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             same
             Truth
             ,
             I
             shall
             call
             over
             the
             most
             important
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             things
             have
             been
             premised
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             Habit
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             qualifies
             the
             Subject
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             denominated
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Actions
             proceeding
             from
             it
             to
             be
             suited
             unto
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             it
             .
             As
             Aristotle
             sayes
             ,
             
               Vertue
               is
               an
               Habit
               which
               maketh
               him
               that
               hath
               it
               Good
               or
               Vertuous
               ,
               and
               his
               Actions
               good
               .
            
             Now
             all
             Moral
             Habits
             are
             seated
             in
             the
             Will.
             Intellectual
             Habits
             are
             not
             immediately
             affective
             of
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Will
             is
             influenced
             by
             them
             .
             These
             Habits
             do
             encline
             ,
             dispose
             and
             enable
             the
             Will
             to
             act
             according
             to
             their
             Nature
             .
             And
             in
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             external
             Works
             which
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             considered
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             Act
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             Work
             done
             ;
             and
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             End
             for
             which
             it
             is
             done
             .
             And
             both
             these
             things
             are
             respected
             by
             the
             Habit
             it self
             ,
             though
             not
             immediately
             ,
             yet
             by
             vertue
             of
             its
             Acts.
             It
             is
             moreover
             necessary
             and
             natural
             ,
             that
             every
             Act
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             every
             Work
             of
             a
             Man
             be
             for
             a
             
               certain
               End.
            
             Two
             things
             therefore
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             all
             our
             Obedience
             ;
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Duty
             it self
             we
             doe
             ,
             and
             (
             2
             )
             The
             End
             for
             which
             we
             doe
             it
             .
             If
             any
             Habit
             therefore
             doth
             not
             encline
             and
             dispose
             the
             Will
             unto
             the
             proper
             End
             of
             Duty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             the
             Duty
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             of
             that
             Kind
             from
             whence
             true
             Gospel
             Obedience
             doth
             proceed
             .
             For
             the
             End
             of
             every
             Act
             of
             Gospel
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Glory
               of
               God
            
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             Essential
             unto
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             take
             all
             the
             Habits
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             however
             they
             may
             incline
             and
             dispose
             the
             Will
             unto
             such
             Acts
             of
             Vertue
             as
             materially
             are
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             it
             not
             with
             respect
             unto
             this
             End.
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             such
             Moral
             Habits
             do
             so
             incline
             the
             Will
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             with
             respect
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             then
             is
             there
             no
             need
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             or
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             enable
             men
             to
             Live
             unto
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             some
             seem
             to
             aim
             at
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               44
            
             2.
             
             Whereas
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             End
             that
             gives
             all
             our
             Duties
             their
             special
             Nature
             ,
             this
             is
             two-fold
             :
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             The
             next
             ;
             and
             (
             2
             )
             The
             ultimate
             ;
             or
             it
             is
             particular
             or
             universal
             .
             And
             these
             may
             be
             different
             in
             the
             same
             Action
             .
             As
             a
             man
             may
             give
             Almes
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             his
             next
             Particular
             End
             may
             be
             to
             Relieve
             and
             Cherish
             them
             :
             This
             End
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             the
             Work
             or
             Duty
             it self
             is
             good
             also
             .
             But
             the
             ultimate
             and
             General
             End
             of
             this
             Action
             may
             be
             Self
             ,
             Merit
             ,
             Reputation
             ,
             Praise
             ,
             Compensation
             for
             sin
             committed
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             which
             vitiates
             the
             whole
             .
             Now
             
               Moral
               Habits
            
             ,
             acquired
             by
             Endeavours
             answerable
             unto
             our
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             ,
             or
             the
             Dictates
             of
             Enlightened
             Reason
             ,
             with
             Resolutions
             and
             Perseverance
             ,
             may
             encline
             and
             dispose
             the
             Will
             unto
             Actions
             and
             Works
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             Substance
             of
             them
             are
             Duties
             ,
             and
             are
             capable
             of
             having
             
               particular
               Ends
            
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             but
             a
             want
             of
             Respect
             unto
             the
             General
             End
             allows
             them
             not
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             
             Gospel
             Obedience
             .
             And
             this
             is
             applicable
             unto
             all
             
               Moral
               Habits
            
             and
             Duties
             whatever
             .
             But
             the
             difference
             asserted
             ,
             is
             farther
             manifested
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               45
            
             First
             ,
             From
             the
             especial
             Fountain
             and
             Spring
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             constitutes
             its
             Nature
             of
             another
             Kind
             than
             any
             Common
             Grace
             or
             Morality
             can
             pretend
             unto
             :
             And
             this
             is
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             ,
             or
             Gods
             Purpose
             of
             Election
             .
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               4.
               
               He
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               Christ
               before
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               Holy
               and
               unblameable
               before
               him
               in
               Love.
            
             God
             chooseth
             us
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             and
             Purpose
             to
             make
             us
             so
             .
             He
             sets
             some
             men
             apart
             in
             his
             Eternal
             Purpose
             ,
             as
             those
             unto
             whom
             he
             will
             communicate
             Holiness
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             an
             especial
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             an
             especial
             and
             eternal
             Purpose
             .
             This
             gives
             it
             its
             especial
             Nature
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             of
             another
             Kind
             than
             any
             Effect
             of
             
               Common
               Grace
            
             whatever
             .
             That
             is
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             God
             works
             in
             men
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             chosen
             them
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             is
             so
             .
             For
             he
             
               chooseth
               us
               unto
               salvation
               through
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               2
               Thess.
            
             2.
             13.
             
             Salvation
             is
             the
             End
             that
             God
             aimeth
             at
             in
             his
             choosing
             of
             us
             ,
             in
             subordination
             unto
             his
             own
             Glory
             ;
             which
             is
             and
             must
             be
             the
             
               Vltimate
               End
            
             of
             all
             his
             Purposes
             and
             Decrees
             ,
             or
             of
             all
             the
             free
             Acts
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Love.
             The
             Means
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             whereby
             we
             shall
             be
             brought
             unto
             this
             Salvation
             so
             designed
             in
             his
             Eternal
             Purpose
             ,
             is
             the
             
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             Gospel
             Holiness
             therefore
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             that
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             designed
             as
             the
             especial
             Way
             and
             Means
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             of
             bringing
             the
             Elect
             unto
             Salvation
             .
             And
             his
             choosing
             of
             them
             is
             the
             Cause
             and
             Reason
             why
             he
             doth
             so
             sanctifie
             them
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             And
             ,
             where
             our
             Sanctification
             is
             comprized
             under
             our
             Vocation
             ,
             because
             therein
             and
             thereby
             we
             are
             sanctified
             by
             the
             sanctifying
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             reckoned
             as
             an
             Effect
             and
             Consequent
             of
             our
             Predestination
             ,
             but
             is
             so
             conjoyned
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             none
             others
             are
             partakers
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             Predestinate
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             Consideration
             is
             of
             it self
             sufficient
             to
             Evince
             ,
             that
             this
             Holiness
             whereof
             we
             treat
             ,
             differs
             essentially
             from
             all
             other
             Habits
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Actions
             proceeding
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             having
             an
             especial
             Nature
             of
             its
             own
             .
             Whatever
             there
             may
             be
             in
             any
             men
             ,
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Piety
             ,
             or
             whatever
             their
             Endeavours
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             Wayes
             of
             Honesty
             and
             Duty
             towards
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             if
             the
             Power
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             in
             them
             be
             not
             a
             
               Fruit
               of
               Electing
               Love
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             given
             of
             God
             for
             this
             certain
             End
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             attain
             the
             Salvation
             whereunto
             we
             are
             chosen
             ,
             it
             belongeth
             not
             unto
             this
             Holiness
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             giving
             us
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             Diligence
             whereby
             we
             may
             make
             our
             
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             own
             Minds
             ,
             prescribes
             as
             the
             Means
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Encrease
             of
             those
             Graces
             which
             are
             its
             proper
             Effects
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             10.
             
             And
             the
             Reason
             why
             we
             see
             so
             many
             glorious
             Professions
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             utterly
             to
             fail
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             is
             because
             the
             Faith
             so
             professed
             was
             not
             
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               Tit.
            
             1.
             1.
             
             And
             the
             Obedience
             of
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Fruit
             of
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             which
             God
             gives
             to
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Purpose
             of
             Election
             infallibly
             Effectual
             ;
             that
             so
             
             the
             
               Purpose
               of
               God
               which
               is
               according
               to
               Election
               might
               stand
               ;
               Rom.
            
             11.
             
             And
             the
             Election
             ,
             or
             those
             Elected
             
               might
               obtain
            
             the
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             designed
             for
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             5.
             7.
             
             And
             it
             is
             an
             Evidence
             of
             much
             spiritual
             Sloth
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             namely
             that
             our
             Graces
             and
             Obedience
             are
             not
             genuine
             and
             of
             the
             true
             Heavenly
             Race
             ,
             if
             we
             endeavour
             not
             to
             satisfie
             our selves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             real
             Effects
             of
             
               Electing
               Love.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               46
            
             If
             any
             one
             shall
             enquire
             ,
             How
             we
             may
             know
             whether
             the
             Graces
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             we
             hope
             are
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Duties
             that
             proceed
             from
             them
             are
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             of
             Election
             ,
             seeing
             such
             only
             are
             genuine
             and
             Durable
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             done
             three
             wayes
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             By
             their
             Growth
             and
             Encrease
             .
             This
             in
             ordinary
             Cases
             ,
             setting
             aside
             the
             Seasons
             of
             prevalent
             Temptations
             and
             Desertions
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             Evidence
             hereof
             .
             Waters
             that
             proceed
             from
             a
             living
             Fountain
             ,
             encrease
             in
             their
             progress
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             continual
             Supplyes
             which
             they
             have
             from
             their
             Spring
             ;
             when
             those
             which
             have
             only
             Occasional
             Beginning
             ,
             ●rom
             showers
             of
             Rain
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             do
             continually
             decay
             untill
             they
             are
             dryed
             up
             .
             The
             Graces
             that
             come
             from
             this
             Eternal
             Spring
             ,
             have
             continual
             supplyes
             from
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             they
             meet
             with
             no
             violent
             Obstructions
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             may
             do
             sometimes
             for
             a
             season
             )
             they
             do
             constantly
             encrease
             and
             thrive
             .
             And
             therefore
             no
             man
             can
             secure
             his
             
               spiritual
               Comforts
            
             one
             Moment
             under
             a
             sensible
             decay
             of
             Grace
             .
             For
             such
             a
             decay
             is
             a
             very
             sufficient
             Reason
             why
             he
             should
             call
             the
             Truth
             of
             all
             his
             Grace
             into
             Question
             .
             Where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             is
             ,
             as
             given
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Purpose
             of
             Election
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               Well
               of
               Water
               springing
               up
               into
               Everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Joh.
            
             4.
             14.
             
             The
             quietness
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Professors
             under
             a
             Decay
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             a
             Soul-ruining
             security
             ,
             and
             hath
             nothing
             in
             it
             of
             Spiritual
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               47
            
             (
             2
             )
             We
             may
             discern
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             
               much
               stirred
               up
            
             unto
             diligent
             Actings
             and
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             sence
             of
             that
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             from
             whence
             all
             Grace
             doth
             proceed
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             Grace
             that
             is
             the
             Fruit
             of
             Election
             ,
             greatly
             to
             affect
             the
             Heart
             and
             Mind
             with
             a
             sence
             of
             the
             Love
             that
             is
             therein
             :
             So
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             expressely
             ,
             that
             one
             Grace
             exciteth
             and
             stirreth
             up
             another
             ,
             from
             a
             sence
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             sets
             them
             all
             on
             work
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             So
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               draw
               us
               with
               Loving-kindness
            
             ,
             because
             
               he
               hath
               loved
               us
               with
               everlasting
               love
               ,
               Jerem.
            
             31.
             3.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             gives
             us
             such
             a
             sence
             of
             his
             everlasting
             Love
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             draw
             us
             after
             him
             in
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             .
             Those
             Principles
             of
             Dutyes
             in
             us
             which
             are
             excited
             only
             by
             Fear
             ,
             Awe
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             the
             jealous
             Observances
             of
             an
             awakened
             Conscience
             ,
             will
             scarce
             at
             any
             time
             evince
             this
             heavenly
             Extract
             unto
             a
             spiritual
             Understanding
             .
             That
             Grace
             which
             proceeds
             from
             especial
             Love
             ,
             will
             carry
             along
             an
             holy
             quickening
             sence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             excited
             unto
             its
             due
             Exercise
             .
             And
             we
             do
             what
             we
             can
             to
             famish
             and
             starve
             our
             Graces
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             not
             endeavour
             their
             Supplyes
             by
             Faith
             on
             that
             Spring
             of
             Divine
             Love
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               48
            
             (
             3
             )
             Seeing
             we
             are
             
               chosen
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             predestinated
             to
             be
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             those
             Graces
             of
             Holiness
             have
             the
             most
             evident
             and
             legible
             Characters
             
             of
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             Effectual
             in
             working
             us
             unto
             a
             Conformity
             to
             him
             .
             That
             Grace
             is
             certainly
             from
             an
             Eternal
             Spring
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             like
             unto
             
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Of
             this
             sort
             are
             Meekness
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Self-denyal
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Readiness
             to
             pass
             by
             Wrongs
             ,
             to
             Forgive
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             Love
             and
             doe
             Good
             unto
             all
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             despised
             by
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             duely
             regarded
             but
             by
             few
             .
             But
             I
             return
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               49
            
             Secondly
             ;
             The
             especial
             
               procuring
               Cause
            
             of
             this
             Holiness
             is
             the
             
               Mediation
               of
               Christ.
            
             We
             are
             not
             in
             this
             Matter
             concerned
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             let
             men
             call
             it
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             Vertue
             or
             Godliness
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             an
             especial
             Relation
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Mediation
             .
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             is
             purchased
             for
             us
             by
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenour
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             promised
             unto
             us
             on
             his
             Account
             ,
             actually
             impetrated
             for
             us
             by
             his
             Intercession
             ,
             and
             communicated
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             And
             hereby
             we
             do
             not
             only
             cast
             off
             all
             the
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             of
             the
             Heathens
             from
             having
             the
             least
             concernment
             herein
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Principles
             and
             Dutyes
             of
             Persons
             professing
             Christianity
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             really
             and
             actually
             implanted
             into
             Christ.
             For
             he
             it
             is
             who
             of
             God
             
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               Sanctification
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             1.
             30.
             
             And
             this
             he
             is
             on
             several
             Accounts
             ,
             the
             Heads
             whereof
             may
             be
             called
             over
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               50
            
             (
             1
             )
             He
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             God
             Sanctification
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             
               sacerdotal
               Office
            
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             purified
             ,
             purged
             ,
             washed
             and
             cleansed
             from
             our
             Sins
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             in
             the
             Oblation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Application
             of
             it
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             at
             large
             declared
             .
             Ephes.
             5.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Tit.
               2.
               14.
               1
               
               Joh.
               1.
               7.
               
               Heb.
            
             9.
             14.
             
             All
             that
             we
             have
             Taught
             before
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Purification
             of
             our
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             peculiar
             unto
             Gospel-Holiness
             ,
             and
             distinguisheth
             it
             Essentially
             from
             all
             Common
             Grace
             ,
             or
             Moral
             Vertues
             .
             And
             they
             do
             but
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             who
             rest
             in
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Duties
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             animated
             much
             with
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             set
             off
             with
             a
             Profession
             of
             the
             most
             rigid
             Mortification
             ,
             whose
             Hearts
             and
             Consciences
             are
             not
             thus
             purged
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               51
            
             (
             2
             )
             Because
             he
             prevails
             for
             the
             
               actual
               sanctification
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             Holiness
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             Intercession
             .
             His
             Prayer
             ,
             Joh.
             17.
             17.
             is
             the
             blessed
             Spring
             of
             our
             Holiness
             .
             
               Sanctifie
               them
               through
               thy
               Truth
               ,
               thy
               Word
               is
               Truth
               .
            
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             Grace
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ,
             preserved
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             so
             in
             Answer
             unto
             ,
             and
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Christ.
             From
             his
             Prayer
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             Holiness
             begun
             in
             us
             ;
             
               Sanctifie
               them
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               by
               thy
               Truth
            
             .
             Thence
             is
             it
             kept
             alive
             and
             preserved
             in
             us
             :
             
               I
               have
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
               prayed
               for
               thee
               ,
               that
               thy
               Faith
               should
               not
               fail
               ,
            
             and
             through
             his
             Intercession
             are
             we
             
               saved
               to
               the
               uttermost
            
             .
             Nothing
             belongs
             to
             this
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             what
             in
             the
             Actual
             Communication
             of
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             Fruit
             of
             Christs
             Intercession
             :
             What
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             what
             men
             may
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             upon
             any
             more
             general
             Account
             ,
             belongs
             not
             thereunto
             .
             And
             if
             we
             really
             design
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             intend
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             constantly
             to
             improve
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             Encrease
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             we
             may
             do
             by
             especial
             
             Applications
             to
             him
             for
             that
             Purpose
             .
             So
             the
             Apostles
             prayed
             him
             ,
             to
             
               encrease
               their
               Faith
               ,
               Luke
            
             17.
             3.
             
             And
             we
             may
             do
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             Encrease
             of
             our
             Holiness
             .
             But
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Application
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             Encrease
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Intercession
             ,
             is
             duely
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             We
             are
             not
             to
             pray
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             intercede
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             Sanctified
             .
             For
             as
             he
             needs
             not
             our
             minding
             for
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             so
             he
             intercedes
             not
             Orally
             in
             Heaven
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             doth
             so
             Vertually
             by
             his
             Appearance
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             with
             the
             Vertue
             of
             his
             Oblation
             or
             Sacrifice
             .
             But
             whereas
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             gives
             out
             no
             Supplyes
             of
             Grace
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             receiveth
             from
             the
             Father
             for
             that
             End
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Intercession
             ,
             we
             apply
             our selves
             unto
             him
             under
             that
             Consideration
             ;
             namely
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             upon
             his
             Intercession
             with
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             hath
             all
             stores
             of
             Grace
             to
             give
             us
             supplyes
             from
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               52
            
             (
             3
             )
             He
             is
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             Holiness
             unto
             us
             ;
             the
             Instrument
             of
             working
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             His
             Word
             and
             Doctrine
             ;
             which
             he
             taught
             the
             Church
             as
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             it
             .
             
               The
               Law
               was
               given
               by
               Moses
               ,
               but
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               came
               by
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             The
             in-bred
             dictates
             of
             the
             Light
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             in
             their
             greatest
             Purity
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             Rule
             or
             Measure
             of
             this
             Holiness
             ;
             much
             less
             are
             these
             Rules
             and
             Maxims
             which
             men
             deduce
             ,
             partly
             right
             and
             partly
             wrong
             ,
             from
             them
             ,
             of
             any
             such
             use
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             Written
             Law
             it self
             so
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             Original
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             adequate
             Rule
             of
             that
             Holiness
             whereunto
             we
             are
             restored
             by
             Christ.
             Neither
             are
             both
             these
             in
             Conjunction
             ,
             the
             Dictates
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             Law
             written
             ,
             the
             Instrument
             of
             working
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             which
             is
             the
             Adequate
             Rule
             and
             immediate
             Instrument
             of
             it
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             
               Preceptive
               part
            
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             so
             the
             Rule
             of
             all
             our
             Obedience
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             which
             it
             requireth
             belongeth
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             but
             what
             it
             requireth
             doth
             so
             ;
             and
             the
             Formal
             Reason
             of
             our
             Holiness
             consists
             in
             Conformity
             thereunto
             ,
             under
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ.
             Nothing
             belongeth
             unto
             Holiness
             materially
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             Gospel
             requireth
             ;
             and
             nothing
             is
             so
             in
             us
             formally
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             doe
             
               because
               the
               Gospel
            
             requireth
             it
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Instrument
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             God
             maketh
             use
             of
             it
             alone
             as
             an
             external
             Means
             for
             the
             Communicating
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             Ingenerating
             of
             it
             in
             us
             .
             Principles
             of
             Natural
             Light
             ,
             with
             the
             Guidances
             of
             an
             awakened
             Conscience
             ,
             do
             direct
             unto
             ,
             and
             exact
             the
             performance
             of
             many
             material
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
             The
             written
             Law
             requireth
             of
             us
             all
             Duties
             of
             Original
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             God
             doth
             use
             these
             things
             variously
             for
             the
             preparing
             of
             our
             Souls
             unto
             a
             right
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             there
             are
             some
             Graces
             ,
             some
             Duties
             belonging
             unto
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             knows
             nothing
             of
             :
             Such
             are
             the
             
               Mortification
               of
               sin
               ,
               Godly
               Sorrow
               ,
               daily
               Cleansing
               of
               our
               Hearts
               and
               Minds
            
             ;
             not
             to
             mention
             the
             more
             sublime
             and
             spiritual
             Acts
             of
             Communion
             with
             God
             by
             Christ
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             Faith
             and
             Love
             which
             is
             required
             in
             us
             towards
             him
             .
             For
             although
             these
             things
             may
             be
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             radically
             ,
             as
             it
             requires
             universal
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             so
             formally
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             used
             as
             the
             Means
             to
             beget
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             in
             us
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Gospel
             only
             .
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Power
               of
               God
               unto
               Salvation
               ;
               Rom.
            
             1.
             16.
             or
             that
             whereby
             God
             puts
             forth
             
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Power
            
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             ;
             the
             
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               build
               us
               up
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               an
               Inheritance
               among
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               Acts
            
             20.
             30.
             
             It
             is
             that
             by
             whose
             Preaching
             Faith
             cometh
             ;
             Rom.
             10.
             17.
             and
             by
             the
             Hearing
             whereof
             we
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
             It
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             are
             begotten
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               4.
               15.
               
               Jam.
               1.
               17.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             And
             all
             that
             is
             required
             of
             us
             in
             the
             way
             of
             external
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             but
             that
             our
             Conversation
             be
             such
             as
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               53
            
             And
             this
             is
             a
             proper
             Touch-stone
             for
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             it
             be
             genuine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             right
             Kind
             or
             no.
             If
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               seed
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             quickened
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             bearing
             Fruit
             in
             our
             Lives
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Delivery
             up
             of
             our
             Souls
             into
             the
             Mould
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             our
             Minds
             and
             the
             Word
             should
             Answer
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             Face
             doth
             unto
             Face
             in
             Water
             .
             And
             we
             may
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             with
             us
             or
             no
             ,
             two
             wayes
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Gospel
             will
             be
             grievous
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             .
             A
             Principle
             suited
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             enclining
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             connatural
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             them
             ,
             being
             implanted
             in
             our
             Minds
             and
             Hearts
             ,
             it
             renders
             the
             Commands
             themselves
             so
             suited
             unto
             us
             ,
             so
             usefull
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             of
             them
             so
             desireable
             ,
             that
             Obedience
             is
             made
             pleasant
             thereby
             .
             Hence
             is
             that
             
               satisfaction
               of
               Mind
            
             ,
             with
             Rest
             and
             Joy
             ,
             which
             Believers
             have
             in
             Gospel
             Duties
             ,
             yea
             the
             most
             Difficult
             of
             them
             ;
             with
             that
             Trouble
             and
             Sorrow
             which
             ensues
             upon
             their
             Neglect
             ,
             Omission
             ,
             or
             their
             being
             deprived
             of
             Opportunities
             for
             them
             .
             But
             in
             the
             strictest
             Course
             of
             Duties
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             any
             other
             Principle
             ,
             the
             
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             their
             Spirituality
             ,
             or
             Simplicity
             ,
             are
             either
             esteemed
             grievous
             or
             despised
             .
             (
             2
             )
             None
             of
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             will
             seem
             strange
             unto
             us
             .
             This
             makes
             up
             the
             Evidence
             of
             a
             genuine
             Principle
             of
             Gospel-Holiness
             ,
             when
             the
             Commands
             of
             it
             are
             not
             grievous
             ,
             nor
             the
             Truths
             of
             it
             strange
             or
             uncouth
             .
             The
             Mind
             so
             prepared
             receives
             every
             Truth
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             doth
             every
             Encrease
             of
             Light
             ,
             naturally
             and
             pleasantly
             ,
             untill
             it
             come
             unto
             its
             proper
             measure
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Measure
             of
             Light
             which
             is
             suited
             unto
             our
             Visive
             Faculty
             ,
             what
             exceeds
             it
             ,
             dazles
             and
             amazes
             ,
             rather
             than
             enlightens
             ;
             but
             every
             Degree
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             tends
             unto
             it
             ,
             is
             connatural
             and
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             the
             sanctified
             Mind
             and
             spiritual
             Truth
             :
             There
             is
             a
             Measure
             of
             Light
             issuing
             from
             spiritual
             Truths
             ,
             that
             our
             Minds
             are
             capable
             of
             ;
             what
             is
             beyond
             this
             Measure
             ,
             belongs
             to
             Glory
             ;
             and
             the
             gazing
             after
             it
             will
             rather
             dazle
             than
             enlighten
             us
             :
             And
             such
             is
             the
             issue
             of
             over-strained
             Speculations
             ,
             when
             the
             Mind
             endeavours
             an
             Excess
             as
             to
             its
             Measure
             .
             But
             all
             Light
             from
             Truth
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             filling
             up
             of
             that
             Measure
             ,
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             natural
             to
             the
             sanctified
             Mind
             .
             It
             sees
             Wisdom
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Usefulness
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             spiritual
             ,
             sublime
             and
             mysterious
             Truths
             ,
             that
             are
             revealed
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             ;
             labouring
             more
             and
             more
             to
             comprehend
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Excellency
             .
             For
             want
             hereof
             ,
             we
             know
             how
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             by
             many
             despised
             ,
             reproached
             ,
             scorned
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             no
             less
             foolishness
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             than
             the
             Precepts
             of
             it
             are
             grievous
             to
             be
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               54
            
             
             (
             4
             )
             He
             is
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               Exemplary
               Cause
            
             of
             our
             Holiness
             .
             The
             design
             of
             God
             in
             working
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             that
             
               we
               may
               be
               conformed
               unto
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               the
               First-born
               among
               many
               brethren
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             29.
             
             And
             our
             Design
             in
             the
             attaining
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             first
             that
             we
             may
             be
             
               like
               him
            
             ,
             and
             then
             express
             or
             shew
             forth
             
               the
               Vertues
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               called
               us
               out
               of
               Darkness
               into
               his
               Marvellous
               Light
               ,
               unto
               his
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               ,
               1
               Pet.
            
             2.
             9.
             
             To
             this
             End
             is
             he
             proposed
             in
             the
             Purity
             of
             his
             Natures
             ,
             the
             Holiness
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Graces
             ,
             the
             Innocency
             and
             usefulness
             of
             his
             Conversation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Idea
             and
             Exemplar
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             things
             we
             ought
             to
             conform
             our selves
             unto
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Nature
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             consists
             herein
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             an
             universal
             Conformity
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Invisible
             God
             ,
             so
             the
             Proposal
             of
             his
             Example
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             an
             effectual
             Means
             of
             ingenerating
             and
             encreasing
             it
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               55
            
             It
             is
             by
             all
             confessed
             ,
             that
             Examples
             are
             most
             effectual
             wayes
             of
             Instruction
             ,
             and
             if
             seasonably
             proposed
             do
             secretly
             sollicit
             the
             Mind
             unto
             Imitation
             ,
             and
             almost
             unavoidably
             encline
             it
             thereunto
             .
             But
             when
             unto
             this
             Power
             which
             Examples
             have
             naturally
             and
             morally
             to
             instruct
             and
             affect
             our
             Minds
             ,
             things
             are
             peculiarly
             designed
             and
             instituted
             of
             God
             to
             be
             our
             Examples
             ,
             He
             requiring
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             from
             them
             we
             should
             learn
             both
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             avoid
             ,
             their
             Force
             and
             Efficacy
             is
             encreased
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             instructs
             us
             in
             at
             large
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Now
             both
             these
             concurr
             in
             the
             
               Example
               of
               Holiness
            
             that
             is
             given
             us
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ.
             For
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             He
             is
             not
             only
             in
             himself
             morally
             considered
             ,
             the
             most
             perfect
             ,
             absolute
             ,
             glorious
             Pattern
             of
             all
             Grace
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Vertue
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             be
             chosen
             and
             preferred
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             onely
             so
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             other
             compleat
             Example
             of
             it
             .
             As
             for
             those
             Examples
             of
             
               Heroical
               Vertue
            
             ,
             or
             
               Stoical
               Apathie
            
             which
             are
             boasted
             of
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             it
             were
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             find
             such
             Flaws
             and
             Tumors
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             would
             render
             them
             not
             only
             uncomely
             but
             deformed
             and
             monstrous
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             there
             is
             declared
             what
             we
             ought
             expressly
             to
             avoid
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             follow
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             things
             we
             are
             left
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             safe
             to
             conform
             unto
             them
             or
             no
             ,
             seeing
             we
             are
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             none
             any
             further
             than
             they
             were
             so
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             were
             so
             ;
             neither
             in
             what
             they
             were
             or
             did
             ,
             absolutely
             our
             Rule
             and
             Example
             in
             its
             self
             ,
             but
             only
             so
             farr
             as
             therein
             they
             were
             conformable
             unto
             Christ.
             And
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Graces
             ,
             the
             highest
             of
             their
             Attainments
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             perfect
             of
             their
             Duties
             ,
             have
             their
             Spots
             and
             Imperfections
             ;
             so
             that
             although
             they
             should
             have
             exceeded
             what
             we
             can
             attain
             unto
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             meet
             to
             be
             proposed
             unto
             our
             Imitation
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             come
             short
             of
             what
             we
             aim
             at
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             Holy
             as
             God
             is
             Holy.
             But
             in
             this
             our
             great
             Exemplar
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             never
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             variableness
             from
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             (
             
               for
               he
               did
               no
               sin
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               guile
               found
               in
               him
               ,
            
             yea
             in
             him
             was
             Light
             and
             no
             
               Darkness
               at
               all
            
             )
             so
             were
             all
             his
             Graces
             ,
             all
             his
             Actings
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             his
             Duties
             ,
             so
             absolute
             and
             compleat
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             aim
             no
             higher
             ,
             nor
             to
             propose
             any
             other
             Pattern
             unto
             our selves
             .
             And
             
             who
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             aiming
             at
             any
             Excellency
             ,
             would
             not
             design
             the
             most
             absolute
             and
             perfect
             Example
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             found
             as
             unto
             Holiness
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             alone
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               56
            
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             is
             
               appointed
               of
               God
            
             for
             this
             Purpose
             .
             
               One
               End
            
             why
             God
             sent
             his
             Son
             to
             take
             our
             Nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             converse
             in
             the
             World
             therein
             ,
             was
             that
             he
             might
             set
             us
             an
             Example
             in
             our
             own
             Nature
             ,
             in
             one
             who
             was
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             ,
             of
             that
             Renovation
             of
             his
             Image
             in
             us
             ,
             of
             that
             Return
             unto
             him
             from
             Sin
             and
             Apostasie
             ,
             of
             that
             Holy
             Obedience
             which
             he
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             Such
             an
             Example
             was
             needfull
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             never
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             about
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             ,
             having
             a
             glorious
             Representation
             of
             it
             before
             our
             Eyes
             ;
             and
             this
             could
             be
             given
             us
             no
             otherwise
             but
             in
             our
             own
             Nature
             .
             The
             Angelical
             Nature
             was
             not
             suited
             to
             set
             us
             an
             Example
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             especially
             as
             to
             the
             Exercise
             of
             such
             Graces
             as
             we
             principally
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             in
             this
             World.
             For
             what
             Examples
             could
             Angels
             set
             unto
             us
             in
             themselves
             ,
             of
             Patience
             in
             Afflictions
             ,
             of
             Quietness
             in
             Sufferings
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Nature
             is
             incapable
             of
             such
             things
             .
             Neither
             could
             we
             have
             had
             an
             Example
             that
             was
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             in
             our
             
               own
               Nature
            
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             One
             who
             was
             Holy
             ,
             Harmless
             ,
             Undefiled
             and
             separate
             from
             Sinners
             .
             To
             this
             End
             therefore
             among
             others
             did
             God
             send
             his
             
               own
               Son
            
             to
             take
             our
             Nature
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             represent
             unto
             us
             the
             perfect
             Idea
             of
             that
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             which
             he
             requireth
             of
             us
             .
             It
             is
             evident
             therefore
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Considerations
             of
             an
             
               Instructive
               Example
            
             ,
             that
             is
             hath
             a
             
               moral
               aptitude
            
             to
             incite
             the
             Mind
             unto
             Imitation
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             
               instituted
               of
               God
            
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             ,
             are
             both
             found
             Eminently
             in
             this
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               57
            
             But
             there
             is
             yet
             more
             in
             this
             matter
             :
             (
             First
             )
             as
             God
             hath
             appointed
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Christ
             as
             an
             especial
             Ordinance
             unto
             the
             Encrease
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             his
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             as
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             hath
             a
             
               peculiar
               Efficacy
            
             unto
             that
             purpose
             beyond
             all
             other
             Instituted
             Examples
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             we
             are
             often
             called
             to
             
               behold
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               look
               upon
               him
            
             ;
             or
             it
             is
             promised
             that
             we
             shall
             do
             so
             ,
             
               Isa.
               45.
               22.
               
               Zech.
            
             12.
             10.
             
             Now
             this
             
               beholding
               of
               Christ
            
             or
             looking
             on
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             Consideration
             of
             him
             by
             Faith
             unto
             the
             Ends
             for
             which
             he
             is
             exhibited
             ,
             proposed
             and
             set
             forth
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Promises
             thereof
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             an
             especial
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             his
             Spirit
             made
             effectual
             .
             And
             these
             Ends
             are
             two
             :
             1.
             
             
               Justification
               ,
               2.
               
               Salvation
            
             ,
             or
             Deliverance
             from
             Sin
             and
             Punishment
             .
             Look
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             This
             was
             he
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             so
             in
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             
               evidently
               crucifyed
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               Gal.
            
             3.
             1.
             lifted
             up
             as
             
               the
               Brazen
               Serpent
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               Joh.
            
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             That
             we
             looking
             on
             him
             by
             Faith
             ,
             as
             
               bearing
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               Body
               on
               the
               Tree
               ,
               1
               Pet.
            
             1.
             24.
             and
             
               receiving
               the
               Attonement
            
             made
             thereby
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             11.
             may
             through
             
               Faith
               in
               him
            
             be
             Justified
             from
             all
             our
             Sins
             ,
             and
             saved
             from
             the
             Wrath
             to
             come
             .
             But
             this
             we
             intend
             not
             .
             For
             (
             2
             )
             He
             is
             of
             God
             proposed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Pattern
             and
             Exemplar
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             by
             Gods
             Appointment
             our
             
               beholding
               and
               looking
            
             on
             him
             in
             the
             Way
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             a
             Means
             of
             the
             Encrease
             and
             growth
             of
             it
             in
             us
             .
             So
             our
             Apostle
             declares
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               
               We
               all
               
               with
               open
               face
               ,
               beholding
               as
               in
               a
               Glass
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               ,
               from
               Glory
               to
               Glory
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             That
             which
             is
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             or
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Chap.
               4.
               v.
            
             6.
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             gloriously
             manifesting
             himself
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ.
             This
             are
             we
             said
             to
             
               behold
               with
               open
               face
            
             ;
             The
             Veil
             of
             Types
             and
             Shadowes
             being
             taken
             off
             and
             removed
             ,
             Faith
             doth
             now
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             view
             and
             consider
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             represented
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             
               glass
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Evidences
             of
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             in
             him
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Work
             ,
             Purity
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             the
             Effect
             hereof
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             through
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
            
             ,
             or
             made
             Holy
             ,
             and
             therein
             like
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               58
            
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             There
             is
             
               peculiar
               Force
            
             and
             Efficacy
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Motive
             in
             the
             Example
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             encline
             us
             unto
             the
             Imitation
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             other
             Example
             on
             any
             Occasion
             whatever
             .
             Because
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Whatever
             is
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             as
             our
             Pattern
             and
             Example
             ,
             he
             was
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             free
             and
             meer
             Love
             unto
             us
             .
             That
             pure
             Nature
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             labouring
             after
             a
             Conformity
             unto
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             and
             which
             he
             will
             at
             length
             bring
             us
             unto
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             he
             took
             it
             upon
             him
             by
             an
             infinite
             Condescension
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             Love
             unto
             us
             ,
             
               Heb.
               2.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Phil.
            
             2.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             in
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             which
             he
             performed
             ,
             all
             that
             glorious
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Sufferings
             which
             he
             manifested
             ,
             proceed
             all
             from
             his
             Love
             unto
             us
             ,
             
               Joh.
               17.
               19.
               
               Gal.
            
             2.
             20.
             
             These
             things
             being
             in
             themselves
             truely
             Honourable
             and
             Excellent
             ,
             yea
             ,
             being
             only
             so
             ;
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             consisting
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Appointment
             of
             God
             proposed
             unto
             our
             Imitation
             in
             the
             Example
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             how
             must
             it
             needs
             influence
             and
             prevail
             on
             gracious
             Souls
             to
             endeavour
             a
             Conformity
             unto
             him
             therein
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             seeing
             he
             was
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             Love
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             End.
             And
             (
             2
             )
             Every
             thing
             which
             we
             are
             to
             imitate
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             other
             wayes
             also
             beneficial
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             we
             are
             in
             its
             Place
             and
             Way
             even
             saved
             thereby
             .
             By
             his
             
               Obedience
               we
               are
               made
               Righteous
               ,
               Rom.
            
             5.
             19.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Grace
             nor
             Duty
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             perform
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             the
             Advantage
             and
             Benefit
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             encreaseth
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             this
             Example
             .
             For
             who
             would
             not
             strive
             to
             obtain
             these
             things
             in
             himself
             ,
             of
             whose
             being
             in
             Christ
             he
             hath
             so
             great
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               59
            
             In
             this
             Regard
             also
             therefore
             is
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             made
             
               Sanctification
               unto
               us
            
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             in
             us
             .
             And
             certainly
             we
             are
             the
             most
             of
             us
             much
             to
             blame
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             more
             abound
             in
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Means
             unto
             the
             End
             mentioned
             .
             Did
             we
             abide
             more
             constantly
             in
             the
             beholding
             or
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             Glory
             and
             Beauty
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             the
             Pattern
             and
             great
             Example
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             more
             transformed
             into
             his
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             .
             But
             it
             is
             so
             fallen
             out
             ,
             that
             many
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             delight
             to
             be
             talking
             of
             ,
             and
             do
             much
             admire
             
             the
             vertuous
             Sayings
             and
             Actions
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             make
             them
             the
             Object
             of
             their
             Imitation
             ,
             whilest
             they
             have
             no
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Grace
             that
             was
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             do
             endeavour
             after
             Conformity
             thereunto
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             Vertue
             which
             they
             seek
             after
             and
             desire
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             with
             that
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             that
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             which
             was
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             And
             thence
             also
             it
             is
             that
             some
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             Love
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             decry
             other
             important
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             thereby
             ,
             do
             place
             all
             Christianity
             in
             the
             
               Imitation
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             do
             yet
             indeed
             in
             their
             practice
             despise
             those
             Qualities
             and
             Dutyes
             wherein
             he
             principally
             manifested
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Grace
             .
             His
             Meekness
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Self-denyal
             ,
             Quietness
             in
             bearing
             Reproaches
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             Compassion
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             Condescentions
             to
             the
             Weaknesses
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             regard
             not
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             whatever
             we
             seem
             to
             have
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             no
             part
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             render
             us
             conformable
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               60
            
             And
             we
             should
             alwayes
             consider
             ,
             how
             we
             ought
             to
             act
             Faith
             on
             Christ
             with
             respect
             unto
             this
             End.
             Let
             none
             be
             guilty
             practically
             of
             what
             some
             are
             falsely
             charged
             withall
             as
             to
             Doctrine
             .
             Let
             none
             divide
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Exercise
             themselves
             but
             in
             the
             one
             half
             of
             it
             .
             To
             Believe
             in
             Christ
             for
             Redemption
             ,
             for
             Justification
             ,
             for
             Sanctification
             ,
             is
             but
             
               one
               half
            
             of
             the
             Duty
             of
             Faith.
             It
             respects
             Christ
             only
             as
             he
             died
             and
             suffered
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             Attonement
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             Peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             Reconciliation
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             his
             Righteousness
             is
             imputed
             unto
             us
             unto
             Justification
             .
             Unto
             these
             Ends
             indeed
             is
             he
             firstly
             and
             principally
             proposed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             are
             we
             exhorted
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             that
             is
             required
             of
             us
             .
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             is
             proposed
             unto
             us
             as
             our
             Pattern
             and
             Example
             of
             Holiness
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             a
             cursed
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             whole
             End
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             exemplifie
             and
             confirm
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Holiness
             which
             he
             taught
             ;
             so
             to
             neglect
             his
             so
             being
             our
             Example
             ,
             in
             considering
             him
             by
             Faith
             to
             that
             End
             ,
             and
             labouring
             after
             Conformity
             to
             him
             ,
             is
             evil
             and
             pernitious
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             much
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             how
             in
             all
             Instances
             of
             Duties
             and
             Trials
             he
             carried
             himself
             ,
             untill
             an
             Image
             or
             Idea
             of
             his
             perfect
             Holiness
             is
             implanted
             in
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             made
             like
             unto
             him
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               61
            
             (
             4
             ly
             ,
             )
             That
             which
             principally
             differenceth
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             from
             all
             other
             Natural
             or
             Moral
             Habits
             or
             Duties
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             is
             made
             Sanctification
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             from
             him
             ,
             his
             Person
             as
             our
             Head
             ,
             the
             Principle
             of
             
               spiritual
               Life
               and
               Holiness
            
             in
             Believers
             is
             derived
             ;
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Vnion
             with
             him
             ,
             real
             Supplyes
             of
             spiritual
             Strength
             and
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Holiness
             is
             preserved
             ,
             maintained
             and
             encreased
             ,
             are
             constantly
             communicated
             unto
             them
             .
             On
             the
             stating
             and
             proof
             hereof
             ,
             the
             whole
             difference
             about
             Grace
             and
             Morality
             doth
             depend
             ,
             and
             will
             issue
             .
             For
             if
             that
             which
             men
             call
             Morality
             be
             so
             derived
             from
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             by
             vertue
             of
             our
             Union
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             
               Evangelical
               Grace
            
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             not
             ,
             
             it
             is
             either
             nothing
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             of
             another
             Nature
             and
             Kind
             ;
             for
             Grace
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             nor
             Holiness
             neither
             .
             And
             all
             that
             I
             have
             to
             prove
             herein
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             an
             
               Head
               of
               Influence
            
             ,
             the
             Spring
             or
             Fountain
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             unto
             his
             Church
             ,
             wherein
             I
             know
             my self
             to
             have
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             confine
             the
             proof
             of
             my
             Assertion
             unto
             the
             ensuing
             Positions
             ,
             with
             their
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               62
            
             First
             ,
             Whatever
             Grace
             God
             promiseth
             unto
             any
             ,
             bestoweth
             on
             them
             or
             worketh
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             so
             bestowed
             and
             wrought
             ,
             in
             ,
             by
             and
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Mediatour
             or
             middle
             Person
             between
             God
             and
             them
             .
             This
             the
             very
             Notion
             and
             Nature
             of
             his
             Office
             of
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             his
             Interposition
             therein
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             doth
             require
             .
             To
             affirm
             ,
             that
             any
             good
             thing
             ,
             any
             Grace
             ,
             any
             Vertue
             is
             given
             unto
             ,
             or
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             or
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             immediately
             through
             Christ
             ;
             or
             that
             we
             Believe
             in
             God
             ,
             yield
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             Praise
             with
             Glory
             ,
             not
             directly
             by
             Christ
             ;
             is
             utterly
             to
             overthrow
             his
             
               Mediation
               .
               Moses
            
             indeed
             is
             called
             a
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             19.
             as
             he
             was
             an
             Internuntius
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             to
             declare
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             their
             Answers
             unto
             God
             ;
             but
             to
             limit
             the
             Mediatory
             Work
             of
             Christ
             unto
             such
             an
             Interposition
             only
             ,
             is
             to
             leave
             him
             but
             one
             Office
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             principal
             Uses
             and
             Effects
             of
             his
             Mediation
             towards
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             because
             Moses
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             or
             
               Redeemer
               ,
               Acts
               7.
               35.
               metaphorically
               ,
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Use
             and
             Employment
             in
             that
             mighty
             Work
             of
             the
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             People
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             some
             will
             not
             allow
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             a
             Redeemer
             in
             any
             other
             sence
             ,
             subverting
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             the
             Faith
             and
             Souls
             of
             men
             .
             But
             in
             particular
             what
             there
             is
             of
             this
             nature
             in
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             being
             the
             middle
             Person
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             may
             be
             declared
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Assertions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               63
            
             (
             1
             )
             God
             himself
             is
             the
             absolute
             ,
             infinite
             Fountain
             ,
             the
             supream
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             For
             He
             alone
             is
             originally
             and
             essentially
             Holy
             ,
             as
             he
             only
             is
             Good
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             first
             Cause
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Goodness
             to
             others
             .
             Hence
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               God
               of
               all
               Grace
               ,
               1
               Pet.
            
             5.
             10.
             
             The
             Author
             ,
             Possessour
             and
             Bestower
             of
             it
             .
             
               He
               hath
               Life
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               quickeneth
               whom
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               Joh.
               5.
               26.
               
               With
               him
               is
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
               ,
               Psal.
            
             36.
             9.
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             before
             .
             This
             I
             suppose
             needs
             no
             further
             Confirmation
             with
             them
             who
             really
             acknowledge
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             These
             things
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             are
             among
             those
             
               perfect
               Gifts
            
             which
             
               are
               from
               above
            
             ,
             coming
             down
             
               from
               the
               Father
               of
               Lights
               ,
               with
               whom
               is
               no
               variableness
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
               ,
               Jam.
            
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               64
            
             (
             2
             )
             God
             from
             his
             own
             fullness
             communicates
             unto
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Grace
             .
             In
             our
             first
             Creation
             God
             implanted
             his
             Image
             on
             us
             ,
             in
             Uprightness
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             making
             or
             Creation
             of
             our
             Nature
             :
             And
             had
             we
             continued
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             the
             same
             Image
             of
             God
             should
             have
             been
             communicated
             by
             
               natural
               Propagation
            
             .
             But
             since
             the
             Fall
             and
             entrance
             
             of
             Sin
             ,
             God
             no
             more
             communicates
             Holiness
             unto
             any
             by
             way
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             
               natural
               Propagation
            
             .
             For
             if
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             Necessity
             that
             every
             one
             who
             is
             born
             must
             be
             
               born
               again
            
             ,
             before
             he
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             our
             Saviour
             affirmeth
             there
             is
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
             For
             he
             might
             have
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             from
             his
             
               first
               Nativity
            
             .
             Nor
             could
             it
             be
             said
             of
             Believers
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             
               born
               not
               of
               Blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               ,
               John
            
             1.
             13.
             
             For
             Grace
             might
             be
             propagated
             unto
             them
             by
             those
             natural
             Means
             .
             It
             was
             the
             old
             Pelagian
             Figment
             ,
             That
             what
             we
             have
             by
             Nature
             we
             have
             by
             Grace
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             .
             So
             he
             was
             as
             it
             was
             pure
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             our
             own
             as
             it
             is
             corrupt
             ;
             and
             what
             we
             have
             thereby
             ,
             we
             have
             of
             our selves
             in
             Contradiction
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               flesh
            
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             by
             Natural
             Propagation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               65
            
             (
             3
             )
             God
             communicates
             nothing
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             unto
             any
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             as
             the
             
               Mediator
               and
               Head
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             John
             1.
             18.
             
             In
             the
             
               Old
               Creation
            
             all
             things
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             ,
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Joh.
               1.
               3.
               
               Col.
            
             1.
             16.
             
             There
             was
             no
             immediate
             Emanation
             of
             Divine
             Power
             from
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             production
             of
             all
             or
             any
             created
             Beings
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             by
             the
             
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             their
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             being
             one
             and
             the
             same
             as
             acted
             in
             him
             .
             And
             the
             supportation
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             course
             of
             
               Divine
               Providence
            
             is
             his
             immediate
             Work
             also
             ;
             whence
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               uphold
               all
               things
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               Heb.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Person
             as
             Mediator
             .
             Therein
             was
             he
             the
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Invisible
               God
               ,
               the
               First-born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               having
               the
               preeminence
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               all
               things
               consist
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.
             15
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             In
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             whole
             New
             Creation
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             a
             new
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Holiness
             communicated
             unto
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Work
             is
             carryed
             on
             immediately
             by
             the
             
               Person
               of
               Christ
            
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             none
             hath
             any
             share
             therein
             but
             what
             is
             received
             and
             derived
             from
             him
             .
             This
             is
             plainly
             asserted
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             10.
             
             So
             the
             Apostle
             disposeth
             of
             this
             matter
             ;
             the
             
               Head
               of
               every
               man
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Head
               of
               Christ
               is
               God
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             11.
             3.
             which
             is
             so
             in
             respect
             of
             Influence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Rule
             .
             As
             God
             doth
             not
             Immediately
             govern
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             be
             Head
             over
             all
             things
             thereunto
             ;
             so
             neither
             doth
             he
             administer
             any
             
               Grace
               or
               Holiness
            
             unto
             any
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             order
             ;
             For
             ,
             
               the
               Head
               of
               every
               man
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Head
               of
               Christ
               is
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               66
            
             (
             4
             )
             God
             doth
             work
             real
             ,
             effectual
             ,
             sanctifying
             Grace
             ,
             spiritual
             Strength
             and
             Holiness
             in
             Believers
             ,
             yea
             that
             Grace
             whereby
             they
             are
             enabled
             to
             Believe
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             Holy
             ,
             and
             doth
             really
             sanctifie
             them
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             preserved
             
               blameless
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             This
             hath
             been
             so
             fully
             confirmed
             in
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             both
             concerning
             Regeneration
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             must
             not
             be
             here
             again
             insisted
             on
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             all
             this
             Grace
             according
             unto
             the
             former
             Assertions
             is
             Communicated
             unto
             us
             through
             and
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Whatever
             is
             wrought
             in
             Believers
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             their
             Vnion
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             .
             That
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             immediate
             
               efficient
               Cause
            
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             already
             ,
             unto
             them
             to
             whom
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             kind
             will
             be
             sufficient
             .
             Now
             the
             End
             why
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             is
             sent
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             as
             he
             is
             so
             sent
             ,
             is
             to
             glorifie
             Christ
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             doth
             by
             receiving
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             communicating
             thereof
             unto
             others
             ,
             Joh.
             16.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             there
             are
             two
             Works
             of
             this
             kind
             which
             he
             hath
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             doth
             effect
             .
             1.
             
             To
             
               unite
               us
               to
               Christ
            
             :
             And
             ,
             2.
             
             To
             
               Communicate
               all
               Grace
            
             unto
             us
             from
             Christ
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Union
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             By
             him
             are
             we
             united
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Light
             within
             us
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             as
             others
             with
             an
             equal
             folly
             seem
             to
             imagine
             .
             It
             is
             by
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             that
             we
             are
             united
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             whereunto
             we
             are
             united
             .
             
               For
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             17.
             because
             by
             that
             one
             Spirit
             he
             is
             joyned
             unto
             him
             .
             
               For
               by
               one
               Spirit
               we
               are
               all
               baptized
               into
               one
               Body
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             12.
             13.
             implanted
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             united
             unto
             the
             Head.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             
               if
               we
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               we
               are
               none
               of
               his
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             9.
             
             We
             are
             therefore
             his
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             united
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             Participation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             And
             hereby
             Christ
             himself
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               except
               we
               be
               Reprobates
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             us
             
               by
               his
               Spirit
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             9
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             19.
             
             It
             may
             therefore
             be
             enquired
             ,
             Whether
             we
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Gospel
             from
             the
             
               Person
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             no.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Enquiry
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             the
             extreme
             Ignorance
             or
             Impudence
             of
             some
             could
             render
             seasonable
             or
             tolerable
             ,
             seeing
             formerly
             no
             Christian
             ever
             doubted
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             so
             now
             ,
             who
             doth
             disbelieve
             it
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             receive
             him
             by
             the
             
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Gal.
            
             3.
             2.
             
             But
             it
             is
             no
             less
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             receive
             him
             immediately
             from
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ.
             For
             no
             other
             Reason
             is
             he
             called
             so
             frequently
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             which
             he
             gives
             ,
             sends
             ,
             bestowes
             ,
             or
             Communicates
             .
             He
             receives
             of
             the
             Father
             the
             
               Promise
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             sheddeth
             him
             forth
             .
             Acts
             2.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             hereby
             we
             are
             united
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             we
             must
             be
             Holy
             and
             Obedient
             before
             we
             so
             receive
             him
             ,
             wherein
             our
             Vnion
             doth
             consist
             .
             For
             certainly
             ,
             Christ
             doth
             not
             unite
             ungodly
             and
             impure
             Sinners
             unto
             himself
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             the
             greatest
             dishonour
             unto
             him
             imaginable
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             be
             holy
             ,
             obedient
             ,
             and
             like
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             be
             united
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             before
             we
             receive
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             thereby
             we
             are
             united
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             An.
             1.
             
             If
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             indeed
             are
             we
             not
             beholding
             in
             the
             least
             unto
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             that
             we
             are
             Holy
             and
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             Christ.
             For
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             united
             unto
             him
             :
             And
             he
             who
             is
             united
             to
             him
             ,
             hath
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             .
             Whatever
             therefore
             is
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             or
             Obedience
             ,
             antecedent
             unto
             Vnion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             no
             especial
             Effect
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             we
             must
             purifie
             our selves
             ,
             without
             any
             Application
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             sanctifie
             our
             
             selves
             ,
             without
             any
             Especial
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             on
             our
             Nature
             .
             Let
             them
             that
             can
             ,
             satisfie
             themselves
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             esteem
             or
             valuation
             of
             that
             Holiness
             as
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             the
             immediate
             Effect
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             granted
             ,
             that
             Ordinarily
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             by
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             thence
             ensuing
             ,
             doth
             prepare
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             in
             some
             measure
             for
             the
             Inhabitation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Way
             and
             Manner
             hereof
             hath
             been
             fully
             before
             declared
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             denyed
             ,
             that
             on
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             doth
             
               unite
               impure
               or
               ungodly
               Sinners
            
             unto
             himself
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             should
             be
             so
             united
             ,
             and
             continue
             impure
             and
             ungodly
             .
             For
             in
             the
             
               same
               instant
            
             whereby
             any
             one
             is
             united
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               same
               Act
            
             whereby
             he
             is
             so
             united
             ,
             he
             is
             really
             and
             
               habitually
               purified
            
             and
             sanctified
             .
             For
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Purity
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             .
             All
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             are
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             consequential
             hereunto
             ;
             but
             the
             Person
             is
             quickened
             ,
             purified
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             in
             its
             Vnion
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             therefore
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             communicated
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             our
             Vnion
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             Cause
             and
             Author
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             we
             receive
             it
             directly
             from
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             which
             gives
             it
             the
             Difference
             from
             all
             other
             Habits
             and
             Acts
             pleaded
             for
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               68
            
             (
             2
             )
             The
             second
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             ,
             to
             communicate
             all
             Grace
             unto
             us
             from
             Christ
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Vnion
             .
             I
             shall
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             untill
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             before
             discoursed
             about
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             our
             Regeneration
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             be
             disproved
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             is
             disproved
             ,
             we
             may
             part
             with
             our
             Bibles
             also
             ,
             as
             Books
             which
             do
             openly
             and
             palpably
             mislead
             us
             .
             And
             what
             he
             so
             works
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             in
             pursuit
             of
             his
             first
             Communication
             unto
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             united
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             Edification
             ,
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             further
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             
               Mystical
               Body
            
             ,
             making
             every
             Member
             of
             it
             meet
             for
             the
             
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light.
            
             And
             in
             those
             Supplyes
             of
             Grace
             which
             he
             so
             gives
             ,
             acted
             by
             us
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             consists
             all
             the
             Holiness
             which
             I
             desire
             any
             acquaintance
             withall
             ,
             or
             a
             participation
             of
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               69
            
             (
             3
             )
             There
             is
             a
             
               mystical
               spiritual
               Body
            
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             his
             Church
             are
             the
             Members
             of
             it
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             an
             Union
             between
             them
             in
             things
             spiritual
             ,
             like
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             between
             the
             head
             and
             members
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             Man
             in
             things
             natural
             .
             And
             this
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Weight
             and
             Importance
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             its
             singular
             Use
             unto
             the
             Faith
             of
             Believers
             ,
             doth
             frequently
             express
             .
             God
             hath
             
               given
               him
               to
               be
               the
               head
               over
               all
               things
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Body
               ,
               the
               Fulness
               of
               him
               that
               filleth
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               Ephes.
               1.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               For
               as
               the
               Body
               is
               one
               and
               hath
               many
               Members
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               that
               Body
               being
               many
               are
               one
               Body
               ;
               so
               also
               is
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               12.
               12.
               
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               whole
               Body
               fitly
               joyned
               together
               ,
               and
               compacted
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               every
               Joynt
               supplyeth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ehe
               effectual
               working
               of
               every
               part
               ,
               maketh
               increase
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               unto
               the
               edifying
               of
               it self
               
               in
               Love
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             And
             the
             same
             Apostle
             speaks
             again
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             
               Col.
               2.
               19.
               
               Not
               holding
               the
               Head
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               Body
               by
               joynts
               and
               bands
               ,
               having
               nourishment
               ministred
               ,
               and
               knit
               together
               ,
               increaseth
               with
               the
               increase
               of
               God.
            
             Now
             it
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             granted
             ,
             by
             all
             them
             who
             acknowledge
             the
             Divine
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             unto
             the
             Divine
             in
             his
             Person
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             is
             the
             
               Head
               of
               his
               Church
            
             ,
             in
             the
             double
             sence
             of
             that
             word
             ;
             For
             he
             is
             the
             
               Political
               Head
            
             of
             it
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             the
             Really
             
               Spiritual
               Head
            
             as
             unto
             Vital
             Influences
             of
             Grace
             unto
             all
             his
             Members
             .
             The
             Romanists
             indeed
             cast
             some
             disturbance
             on
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             interposing
             another
             immediate
             Ruling
             ,
             Governing
             Head
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             the
             
               Catholick
               Church
            
             ;
             yet
             do
             they
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             is
             yet
             the
             absolute
             supream
             King
             ,
             Head
             and
             Ruler
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             the
             latter
             the
             Socinians
             cannot
             grant
             ;
             for
             denying
             his
             Divine
             Person
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             conceive
             ,
             how
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             subsisting
             alone
             by
             it self
             ,
             should
             be
             such
             an
             immense
             Fountain
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             from
             whence
             there
             should
             be
             an
             Emanation
             of
             it
             into
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             
               mystical
               Body
            
             ;
             But
             by
             all
             other
             Christians
             this
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             acknowledged
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             nothing
             belongs
             unto
             Gospel
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             Originally
             derived
             from
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             most
             evidently
             expressed
             in
             the
             places
             before
             alleadged
             .
             For
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             it
             is
             plainly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             between
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             as
             it
             is
             between
             the
             Head
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             same
             natural
             Body
             .
             Now
             not
             only
             the
             whole
             Body
             hath
             guidance
             and
             direction
             in
             the
             disposal
             of
             it self
             from
             the
             Head
             ,
             but
             every
             Member
             in
             particular
             hath
             influences
             of
             Life
             actually
             ,
             and
             Strength
             from
             thence
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             can
             neither
             act
             nor
             move
             ,
             nor
             discharge
             its
             place
             or
             Duty
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             
               So
               also
               is
               Christ
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             not
             only
             hath
             the
             whole
             
               mystical
               Body
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Guidance
             and
             Direction
             from
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Laws
             ,
             Rules
             ,
             Doctrine
             and
             Precepts
             ,
             but
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             and
             Motion
             also
             :
             And
             so
             hath
             every
             Member
             thereof
             .
             They
             all
             receive
             from
             him
             Grace
             for
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             would
             be
             but
             withered
             and
             dead
             Members
             in
             the
             Body
             :
             But
             he
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             because
             
               he
               liveth
               ,
               we
               shall
               live
               also
               ,
               Joh.
            
             14.
             19.
             
             For
             the
             Father
             having
             given
             him
             to
             have
             
               Life
               in
               himself
               ,
               Joh.
            
             5.
             26.
             whereon
             he
             quickeneth
             with
             spiritual
             Life
             
               whom
               he
               will
               ,
               v.
            
             23.
             from
             that
             Fountain
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             which
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             supplyes
             of
             the
             same
             Life
             are
             given
             unto
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             because
             he
             liveth
             ,
             we
             live
             also
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             here
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             shall
             never
             live
             Eternally
             hereafter
             .
             And
             Ephes.
             4.
             16.
             the
             Relation
             of
             Believers
             unto
             Christ
             being
             stated
             exactly
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             Relation
             and
             Union
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             unto
             the
             Head
             ,
             it
             is
             expressely
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             Natural
             Body
             there
             are
             Supplyes
             of
             Nourishment
             and
             natural
             Spirits
             communicated
             from
             the
             Head
             unto
             the
             Members
             ,
             by
             the
             subserviency
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             designed
             unto
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             the
             Growth
             and
             Encrease
             of
             the
             whole
             in
             every
             part
             ;
             so
             from
             Christ
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Divine
             Person
             as
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Supply
             of
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Nourishment
             ,
             made
             unto
             every
             Member
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             unto
             its
             Encrease
             ,
             Growth
             and
             Edification
             ;
             
               for
               we
               are
               members
               of
               his
               
               body
               ,
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               bones
               ,
               Chap.
            
             5.
             30.
             being
             made
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Eve
             was
             out
             of
             Adam
             ;
             yet
             so
             continuing
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             all
             our
             Supplyes
             from
             him
             ;
             
               we
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               us
               ,
            
             as
             he
             speaks
             ,
             Joh.
             14.
             20.
             
             And
             Col.
             2.
             19.
             it
             is
             expressly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             from
             him
             the
             Head
             ,
             there
             is
             
               Nourishment
               ministred
            
             unto
             the
             Body
             ,
             unto
             its
             Encrease
             with
             the
             Encrease
             of
             God.
             And
             what
             this
             Spiriritual
             Nourishment
             supplyed
             unto
             the
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             for
             their
             Encrease
             and
             Growth
             ,
             from
             Christ
             their
             Head
             ,
             can
             be
             ,
             but
             the
             Emanation
             from
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Communication
             with
             them
             of
             that
             Grace
             which
             is
             the
             Principle
             and
             Spring
             of
             all
             Holiness
             and
             Duties
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             none
             have
             as
             yet
             undertaken
             to
             declare
             .
             And
             if
             any
             do
             deny
             it
             ,
             they
             do
             what
             lies
             in
             them
             to
             destroy
             the
             Life
             and
             overthrow
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             God.
             Yea
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             blasphemous
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             an
             Intercision
             for
             one
             Moment
             ,
             of
             Influences
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Grace
             from
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             unto
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             whole
             must
             be
             supposed
             to
             dye
             and
             perish
             ,
             and
             that
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               70
            
             (
             4
             )
             The
             whole
             of
             what
             we
             assert
             ,
             is
             plainly
             and
             evidently
             proposed
             in
             sundry
             
               instructive
               Allusions
            
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             use
             of
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             The
             principal
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             that
             both
             laid
             down
             and
             declared
             by
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             ,
             
               Joh.
               15.
               1.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               I
               am
               the
               true
               Vine
               ,
               and
               my
               Father
               is
               the
               Husbandman
               .
               Abide
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               you
               :
               As
               the
               Branch
               cannot
               bear
               fruit
               of
               it self
               ,
               except
               it
               abide
               in
               the
               Vine
               ,
               no
               more
               can
               ye
               except
               ye
               abide
               in
               me
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Vine
               ,
               and
               ye
               are
               the
               Branches
               ,
               he
               that
               abideth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               him
               ,
               the
               same
               bringeth
               forth
               much
               fruit
               ,
               for
               without
               me
            
             (
             or
             severed
             from
             me
             ,
             apart
             from
             me
             )
             
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             .
             The
             Natural
             in-being
             of
             the
             Vine
             and
             Branches
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             is
             known
             unto
             all
             ,
             with
             the
             Reason
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             the
             Way
             whereby
             the
             in-being
             of
             the
             Branches
             in
             the
             Vine
             ,
             is
             the
             Cause
             and
             Means
             of
             their
             Fruit-bearing
             .
             It
             is
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Communication
             and
             Derivation
             of
             that
             Succus
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Juyce
             and
             Nourishment
             ,
             which
             alone
             is
             the
             Preservative
             of
             Vegetative
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Cause
             of
             Fruit-bearing
             .
             In
             this
             Juyce
             and
             Nourishment
             all
             Fruit
             is
             Virtually
             ,
             yea
             also
             as
             to
             the
             first
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             it
             :
             In
             and
             by
             the
             Branch
             it
             is
             only
             formed
             into
             its
             proper
             Kind
             and
             Perfection
             .
             Let
             any
             thing
             be
             done
             to
             intercept
             this
             Communication
             from
             the
             Vine
             unto
             any
             Branch
             ,
             and
             it
             not
             only
             immediately
             looseth
             all
             its
             Fruit-bearing
             Power
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             its
             self
             also
             withereth
             and
             dyeth
             away
             .
             And
             there
             is
             a
             
               mutual
               acting
            
             of
             the
             Vine
             and
             Branches
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             Unto
             the
             Vine
             it self
             it
             is
             Natural
             from
             its
             own
             Fullness
             to
             communicate
             Nourishment
             unto
             the
             Branches
             ;
             it
             doth
             it
             from
             the
             Principle
             of
             its
             Nature
             .
             And
             unto
             the
             Branches
             it
             is
             also
             Natural
             ,
             to
             draw
             and
             derive
             their
             Nourishment
             from
             the
             Vine
             .
             
               Thus
               is
               it
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               between
               me
               and
               you
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Vine
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               and
               ye
               are
               the
               Branches
            
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             mutual
             in-being
             between
             us
             ,
             
               I
               am
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               are
               in
               me
               ,
            
             by
             vertue
             of
             our
             Union
             .
             That
             now
             which
             is
             expected
             from
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             bring
             forth
             Fruit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             live
             in
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             :
             Unless
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             
               true
               real
               Branches
            
             in
             me
             ,
             whatever
             outward
             Profession
             you
             may
             make
             of
             your
             so
             being
             .
             But
             how
             shall
             this
             be
             effected
             ?
             How
             shall
             they
             be
             able
             to
             bring
             forth
             Fruit
             ?
             This
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             
             their
             
               abiding
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             thereby
             continually
             
               deriving
               spiritual
               nourishment
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Grace
             and
             supplyes
             of
             Holiness
             from
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             separate
             ,
             or
             
               apart
               from
               me
            
             ,
             ye
             can
             do
             nothing
             of
             this
             kind
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             nothing
             becomes
             Fruit
             in
             the
             Branch
             that
             was
             not
             Nourishment
             from
             the
             Vine
             .
             Nothing
             is
             Duty
             ,
             nothing
             is
             Obedience
             in
             Believers
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             Grace
             from
             Christ
             communicated
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Preparation
             of
             all
             fructifying
             Grace
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Branches
             is
             naturally
             in
             the
             Vine
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             doth
             spiritually
             and
             voluntarily
             communicate
             of
             this
             Grace
             unto
             all
             Believers
             ,
             as
             the
             Vine
             communicates
             its
             Juyce
             unto
             the
             Branches
             naturally
             :
             And
             it
             is
             the
             new
             Nature
             of
             Believers
             to
             derive
             it
             from
             him
             by
             Faith.
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             them
             turned
             into
             particular
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             in
             any
             one
             Person
             whatever
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Vertue
             Power
             and
             Grace
             of
             it
             ,
             derived
             immediately
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             Relation
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             Union
             with
             him
             :
             And
             it
             may
             be
             enquired
             ,
             Whether
             this
             be
             so
             with
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             or
             no.
             The
             same
             is
             taught
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             under
             the
             Similitude
             of
             an
             
               Olive-tree
               and
               its
               Branches
               ,
               Rom.
            
             11.
             
             As
             also
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             affirmed
             to
             be
             a
             
               living
               Stone
            
             ,
             and
             Believers
             to
             be
             built
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             lively
             Stones
             into
             a
             
               spiritual
               House
               ,
               1
               Pet.
            
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               71
            
             Particular
             Testimonies
             do
             so
             abound
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             shall
             only
             name
             some
             few
             of
             them
             .
             
               Joh.
               1.
               15.
               
               He
               is
               full
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               .
               And
               of
               his
               fulness
               have
               all
               we
               received
               ,
               and
               grace
               for
               grace
               .
            
             It
             is
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Word
               made
               Flesh
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             Incarnate
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             speaketh
             .
             He
             was
             made
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             ,
             full
             of
             
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Fulness
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             as
             it
             dwelt
             in
             him
             personally
             ,
             that
             is
             here
             intended
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             was
             in
             him
             as
             he
             
               was
               made
               flesh
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             as
             inseparably
             united
             unto
             the
             Divine
             :
             An
             All-fulness
             that
             he
             received
             by
             the
             good
             pleasure
             or
             voluntary
             Disposal
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             and
             therefore
             belongeth
             not
             unto
             the
             Essential
             Fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Fulness
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             consist
             
               in
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             whole
             Mind
             ,
             Counsel
             and
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             Of
             this
             Fulness
             do
             we
             
               receive
               Grace
               for
               Grace
            
             ,
             all
             the
             Grace
             in
             every
             Kind
             whereof
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             in
             this
             World.
             That
             this
             Fulness
             in
             Christ
             ,
             expresseth
             the
             unconceivable
             Fulness
             of
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             indissolute
             Personal
             Union
             with
             all
             Graces
             in
             their
             perfection
             ,
             wherein
             he
             received
             not
             the
             Spirit
             by
             measure
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             34.
             is
             as
             I
             suppose
             by
             all
             Christians
             acknowledged
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             without
             the
             highest
             Impiety
             and
             Blasphemy
             .
             Hence
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             being
             witness
             ,
             do
             we
             derive
             and
             receive
             all
             our
             Grace
             ,
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             Measure
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             7.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             Grace
             is
             given
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             an
             immeasurable
             Perfection
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Personal
             
               Vnion
               ;
               Col.
            
             2.
             9.
             and
             from
             him
             is
             it
             derived
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             gracious
             Inhabitation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               19.
               
               Eph.
            
             4.
             30.
             according
             unto
             the
             Degree
             of
             participation
             allotted
             unto
             us
             .
             This
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             is
             contained
             in
             this
             Testimony
             .
             There
             was
             and
             is
             in
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             a
             Fulness
             and
             Perfection
             of
             all
             Grace
             ;
             in
             us
             ,
             of
             our selves
             ,
             
             or
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             have
             by
             Nature
             ,
             or
             natural
             Generation
             ,
             by
             Blood
             ,
             or
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             ,
             (
             v.
             13.
             )
             there
             is
             none
             at
             all
             .
             Whatever
             we
             have
             ,
             is
             received
             and
             derived
             unto
             us
             from
             the
             Fullness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             inexhaustible
             Fountain
             thereof
             ,
             by
             Reason
             of
             his
             
               Personal
               Vnion
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               72
            
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             is
             he
             said
             to
             be
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             
               our
               Life
               to
               be
               hid
               with
               him
               in
               God
               ;
               Col.
            
             3.
             3.
             
             Life
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             all
             Power
             and
             Operation
             .
             And
             the
             Life
             here
             intended
             ,
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             For
             the
             Actings
             of
             it
             consist
             in
             the
             setting
             of
             our
             Affections
             on
             
               heavenly
               things
            
             ,
             and
             mortifying
             our
             Members
             that
             are
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
             This
             Life
             Christ
             is
             ;
             He
             is
             not
             so
             Formally
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             were
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             not
             be
             
               our
               Life
            
             ,
             but
             his
             only
             .
             He
             is
             therefore
             so
             Efficiently
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             is
             the
             immediate
             Cause
             and
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             he
             is
             now
             with
             God
             in
             Glory
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             we
             live
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             so
             
               as
               that
               we
               live
            
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             
               but
               Christ
            
             liveth
             in
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             20.
             
             And
             he
             doth
             no
             otherwise
             live
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Communication
             of
             
               vital
               Principles
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Power
             for
             
               vital
               Acts
            
             ,
             that
             is
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             from
             himself
             unto
             us
             .
             If
             he
             be
             our
             Life
             ,
             we
             have
             nothing
             that
             belongs
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             nothing
             of
             Grace
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             derived
             unto
             us
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               73
            
             To
             conclude
             ,
             we
             have
             all
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             from
             Christ
             ,
             or
             we
             have
             it
             of
             our selves
             .
             The
             old
             Pelagian
             Fiction
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             them
             from
             Christ
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             them
             by
             yielding
             Obedience
             unto
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             makes
             our selves
             the
             only
             Spring
             and
             Author
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             Account
             very
             justly
             condemned
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             old
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             false
             ,
             but
             as
             blasphemous
             .
             Whatever
             therefore
             is
             not
             thus
             derived
             ,
             thus
             conveyed
             unto
             us
             ,
             belongs
             not
             unto
             our
             Sanctification
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             nor
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             or
             Kind
             with
             it
             .
             Whatever
             Ability
             of
             Mind
             or
             Will
             may
             be
             supposed
             in
             us
             ,
             what
             Application
             soever
             of
             Means
             may
             be
             made
             for
             the
             exciting
             and
             exercise
             of
             that
             Ability
             ,
             whatever
             Effects
             ,
             in
             Vertues
             ,
             Dutyes
             ,
             all
             Offices
             of
             Humanity
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             or
             Religious
             Observances
             ,
             may
             be
             produced
             thereby
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             wrought
             by
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             all
             derived
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Head
             and
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             another
             nature
             than
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               74
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             The
             immediate
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             all
             Gospel
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             This
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             already
             .
             And
             although
             many
             Cavils
             have
             been
             raised
             against
             the
             Manner
             of
             his
             Operation
             herein
             ,
             yet
             none
             have
             been
             yet
             so
             hardy
             ,
             as
             openly
             to
             deny
             that
             this
             is
             indeed
             his
             Work
             :
             For
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             is
             upon
             the
             matter
             expressly
             to
             renounce
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             our
             foregoing
             Discourses
             ,
             at
             large
             vindicated
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Operations
             herein
             ,
             and
             proved
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             educe
             Grace
             by
             Moral
             Applications
             unto
             the
             natural
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             creates
             Grace
             in
             us
             by
             an
             immediate
             Efficiency
             of
             Almighty
             Power
             .
             And
             what
             is
             so
             wrought
             and
             produced
             ,
             differeth
             Essentially
             from
             any
             Natural
             or
             Moral
             Habits
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             however
             acquired
             or
             improved
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               75
            
             Fourthly
             ;
             This
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             is
             a
             Fruit
             and
             Effect
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             The
             Promises
             of
             the
             Covenant
             unto
             this
             purpose
             ,
             we
             have
             before
             on
             other
             Occasions
             insisted
             on
             .
             In
             them
             doth
             God
             declare
             ,
             That
             he
             will
             cleanse
             and
             purifie
             our
             Natures
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             write
             his
             Law
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             put
             his
             Fear
             in
             our
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             cause
             us
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Statutes
             ,
             in
             which
             things
             our
             Holiness
             doth
             consist
             .
             Whoever
             therefore
             hath
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             doth
             receive
             it
             in
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             these
             Promises
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             For
             there
             are
             not
             two
             wayes
             whereby
             men
             may
             become
             Holy
             ,
             one
             by
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             their
             own
             Endeavours
             without
             it
             ;
             though
             indeed
             Cassianus
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Semi-Pelagians
             ,
             dreamed
             somewhat
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             thus
             a
             Fruit
             and
             Effect
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             hath
             an
             especial
             Nature
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             distinct
             from
             whatever
             hath
             not
             that
             Relation
             unto
             the
             same
             Covenant
             .
             No
             man
             can
             ever
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             any
             the
             least
             Degree
             of
             that
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             which
             is
             promised
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             vertue
             and
             as
             a
             Fruit
             of
             that
             Covenant
             .
             For
             if
             they
             might
             do
             so
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             of
             none
             Effect
             ;
             for
             what
             it
             seems
             to
             promise
             in
             a
             peculiar
             Manner
             ,
             may
             on
             this
             Supposition
             be
             attained
             without
             it
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             an
             empty
             Name
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               76
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             Herein
             consists
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             are
             to
             be
             renewed
             .
             This
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             ,
             and
             shall
             afterward
             have
             Occasion
             to
             insist
             upon
             .
             Nothing
             less
             than
             the
             intire
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             will
             constitute
             us
             Evangelically
             Holy.
             No
             series
             of
             Obediential
             Actings
             ,
             no
             Observance
             of
             Religious
             Duties
             ,
             no
             Attendance
             unto
             Actions
             amongst
             men
             as
             Morally
             vertuous
             and
             usefull
             ,
             how
             exact
             soever
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             or
             how
             constant
             soever
             we
             may
             be
             unto
             them
             ,
             will
             ever
             render
             us
             lovely
             or
             holy
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             unless
             they
             all
             proceed
             from
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             Habitual
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Power
             which
             renders
             us
             conformable
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               77
            
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             thus
             briefly
             discoursed
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             a
             Prospect
             of
             that
             horrible
             mixture
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Impudence
             wherewith
             some
             contend
             ,
             that
             the
             Practice
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             is
             all
             the
             Holiness
             which
             is
             required
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             neither
             understanding
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             they
             do
             affirm
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             they
             do
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Confidence
             ,
             as
             to
             despise
             and
             scoffe
             at
             any
             thing
             else
             which
             is
             pleaded
             to
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             But
             this
             Pretence
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             wherewith
             it
             is
             set
             off
             and
             vended
             ,
             will
             easily
             be
             discovered
             to
             be
             weak
             and
             frivolous
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               78
            
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Name
             or
             Expression
             it self
             is
             foreign
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             once
             used
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             denote
             that
             Obedience
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             in
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             sence
             of
             it
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             by
             them
             who
             so
             magisterially
             impose
             it
             on
             others
             .
             Yea
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             express
             Contests
             about
             the
             signification
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             that
             is
             intended
             by
             them
             ;
             
             which
             those
             who
             contend
             about
             them
             are
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             they
             not
             endeavoured
             to
             reduce
             the
             sence
             they
             intend
             unto
             any
             Expression
             used
             concerning
             the
             same
             matter
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             all
             men
             must
             needs
             submit
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             the
             main
             parts
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             whole
             of
             Religion
             ,
             consists
             in
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             altogether
             uncertain
             what
             they
             intend
             by
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             scarce
             think
             any
             thing
             intelligible
             ,
             when
             declared
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             one
             hath
             openly
             traduced
             as
             a
             
               ridiculous
               Jargon
            
             .
             They
             like
             not
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             abhorre
             the
             
               speaking
               of
               Spiritual
               Things
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Words
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             teacheth
             ,
             the
             only
             Reason
             whereof
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             understand
             not
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             And
             whilest
             they
             are
             foolishness
             unto
             any
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             the
             terms
             whereby
             they
             are
             declared
             ,
             seem
             also
             so
             to
             be
             .
             But
             such
             as
             have
             
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             do
             know
             the
             Mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             which
             profane
             Scoffers
             are
             sufficiently
             remote
             from
             )
             do
             best
             receive
             the
             Truth
             and
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             when
             declared
             ,
             not
             in
             
               the
               Words
               which
               Mans
               Wisdom
               teacheth
               ,
               but
               which
               are
               taught
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             It
             is
             granted
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Skill
             of
             men
             further
             to
             explain
             and
             declare
             the
             Truths
             that
             are
             taught
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             by
             sound
             and
             wholsom
             words
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             which
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Propriety
             and
             Significancy
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             tryed
             and
             measured
             by
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             .
             But
             we
             have
             a
             
               new
               Way
            
             of
             teaching
             spiritual
             Things
             sprung
             up
             among
             some
             ,
             who
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             despising
             it
             ,
             would
             debase
             all
             the
             glorious
             Truths
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Declaration
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             into
             dry
             ,
             barren
             ,
             sapless
             ,
             Philosophical
             Notions
             and
             Terms
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             most
             common
             ,
             obvious
             and
             vulgar
             ,
             that
             ever
             obtained
             among
             the
             Heathen
             of
             old
             .
             
               Vertuous
               Living
            
             they
             tell
             us
             is
             the
             Way
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             what
             this
             Vertue
             is
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             a
             
               Life
               of
               Vertue
            
             ,
             they
             have
             added
             as
             little
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             ,
             as
             any
             Persons
             that
             ever
             made
             such
             a
             Noyse
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               79
            
             (
             2
             )
             That
             ambiguous
             Term
             Morall
             ,
             hath
             by
             Usage
             obtained
             a
             double
             Signification
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             other
             things
             which
             either
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             or
             are
             more
             than
             so
             .
             For
             sometimes
             it
             is
             applyed
             unto
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             opposed
             unto
             Instituted
             .
             That
             Religious
             Worship
             which
             is
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             or
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Creation
             ,
             is
             commonly
             called
             Moral
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             those
             Rites
             and
             Ordinances
             which
             are
             of
             a
             superadded
             Arbitrary
             Institution
             .
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             opposed
             unto
             things
             that
             are
             more
             than
             merely
             moral
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Spiritual
               ,
               Theological
            
             or
             Divine
             .
             So
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Exercise
             ,
             whatever
             they
             may
             have
             of
             Morality
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             however
             they
             may
             be
             exercised
             in
             and
             about
             moral
             Things
             and
             Duties
             ,
             yet
             because
             of
             sundry
             Respects
             wherein
             they
             exceed
             the
             
               Sphear
               of
               Morality
            
             ,
             are
             called
             Graces
             and
             Duties
             ,
             Theological
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             Supernatural
             ,
             Evangelical
             ,
             Divine
             ,
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             all
             such
             Habits
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Duties
             ,
             which
             being
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             so
             required
             ,
             are
             merely
             moral
             .
             In
             neither
             sence
             can
             it
             with
             any
             tolerable
             Congruity
             of
             speech
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Moral
               Vertue
               is
               our
               Holiness
            
             ,
             especially
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             have
             the
             most
             of
             them
             a
             Morality
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             Morall
             is
             opposed
             to
             Instituted
             ,
             some
             would
             have
             
             them
             have
             nothing
             also
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             Moral
             is
             opposed
             to
             Supernatural
             and
             Theological
             .
             But
             that
             the
             Principle
             and
             Acts
             of
             Holiness
             are
             of
             another
             special
             Nature
             ,
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             now
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               80
            
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             intimated
             ,
             somewhat
             uncertain
             ,
             what
             the
             great
             Pleaders
             for
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             do
             intend
             by
             it
             .
             Many
             seem
             to
             design
             no
             more
             but
             that
             Honesty
             and
             Integrity
             of
             Life
             which
             was
             found
             among
             some
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             in
             their
             vertuous
             Lives
             and
             Actions
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             were
             heartily
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             see
             more
             of
             it
             amongst
             some
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             .
             For
             ,
             many
             things
             they
             did
             were
             Materially
             good
             ,
             and
             usefull
             unto
             Mankind
             :
             But
             let
             it
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             never
             so
             exact
             ,
             and
             the
             Course
             of
             it
             most
             diligently
             attended
             unto
             ;
             I
             defie
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             being
             the
             Holiness
             required
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             it
             hath
             none
             of
             those
             Qualifications
             which
             we
             have
             proved
             Essentially
             to
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             And
             I
             defie
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             World
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             our
             Obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Gospel
             is
             owned
             for
             a
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Will
             and
             our
             Duty
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             this
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             are
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             there
             is
             more
             required
             of
             us
             than
             belongs
             unto
             their
             Morality
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             done
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             many
             things
             are
             required
             of
             us
             as
             necessary
             parts
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             belong
             not
             thereunto
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               81
            
             (
             4
             )
             Some
             give
             us
             such
             a
             Description
             of
             Morality
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             of
             the
             same
             extent
             with
             the
             Light
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             Dictates
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             rectified
             and
             declared
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             And
             this
             I
             confess
             requires
             of
             us
             the
             Obedience
             which
             is
             due
             towards
             God
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             materially
             and
             formally
             .
             But
             what
             is
             this
             unto
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ?
             Why
             it
             is
             alleadged
             ,
             that
             Religion
             before
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Sin
             and
             under
             the
             Gospel
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             required
             in
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             And
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             far
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             have
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             the
             same
             Object
             ,
             the
             same
             End
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             had
             the
             Religion
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             so
             far
             the
             same
             with
             them
             .
             But
             that
             they
             are
             the
             same
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             Manner
             of
             their
             Performance
             ,
             is
             a
             vain
             Imagination
             .
             Is
             there
             no
             Alteration
             made
             in
             Religion
             by
             the
             Interposition
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             Incarnate
             ,
             and
             his
             Mediation
             ?
             No
             Augmentation
             of
             the
             Object
             of
             Faith
             ?
             No
             Change
             in
             the
             Abolishing
             of
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             New
             ;
             the
             Covenant
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             being
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             especial
             form
             and
             kind
             unto
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Measure
             and
             Denomination
             of
             it
             ?
             No
             Alteration
             in
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Aids
             ,
             Assistances
             ,
             and
             whole
             Nature
             of
             our
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ?
             The
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             Godliness
             must
             be
             renounced
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             such
             Imaginations
             .
             Be
             it
             so
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             and
             the
             Practice
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             contain
             and
             express
             all
             that
             Obedience
             materially
             considered
             ,
             which
             was
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             deny
             it
             to
             be
             
             our
             Holiness
             or
             
               Evangelical
               Obedience
            
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             for
             many
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             so
             principally
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             not
             that
             respect
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             which
             our
             Sanctification
             hath
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               82
            
             (
             5
             )
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             they
             intend
             no
             Exclusion
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             include
             a
             respect
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             desire
             only
             to
             ask
             ,
             whether
             they
             design
             by
             it
             such
             an
             Habit
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             such
             Acts
             thence
             proceeding
             ,
             as
             have
             the
             Properties
             before
             described
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Causes
             ,
             Rise
             ,
             Effects
             ,
             Use
             ,
             and
             Relation
             unto
             Christ
             and
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             are
             expressely
             and
             plainly
             in
             the
             Scripture
             assigned
             unto
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ?
             Is
             this
             Moral
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             predestinated
             or
             chosen
             us
             unto
             before
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             Is
             it
             that
             which
             he
             worketh
             in
             us
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             that
             which
             gives
             us
             a
             
               new
               Heart
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             written
             in
             it
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             disposing
             ,
             enclining
             ,
             enabling
             us
             to
             live
             to
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             produced
             in
             us
             by
             the
             effectual
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             not
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             natural
             Powers
             of
             our
             own
             Souls
             by
             the
             mere
             Applications
             of
             external
             Means
             ?
             Is
             it
             that
             which
             is
             purchased
             and
             procured
             for
             us
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Encrease
             whereof
             in
             us
             he
             continueth
             to
             intercede
             for
             ?
             Is
             it
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             doth
             our
             Conformity
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             consist
             therein
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             answer
             all
             these
             Properties
             and
             Adjuncts
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             Contest
             in
             this
             matter
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             or
             these
             men
             be
             wisest
             ,
             and
             know
             best
             how
             to
             express
             the
             things
             of
             God
             Rationally
             and
             Significantly
             .
             But
             if
             the
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             they
             speak
             of
             ,
             be
             inconcerned
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             if
             none
             of
             them
             belong
             unto
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             and
             doth
             consist
             without
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             at
             length
             to
             be
             no
             more
             as
             to
             our
             Acceptance
             before
             God
             ,
             than
             what
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Morallists
             in
             the
             World
             complained
             that
             he
             found
             it
             when
             he
             was
             dying
             ,
             a
             mere
             
               empty
               Name
            
             .
             But
             this
             fulsome
             Pelagian
             Figment
             of
             an
             Holiness
             or
             Evangelical
             Righteousness
             ,
             whose
             Principle
             should
             be
             Natural
             Reason
             ,
             and
             whose
             Rule
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             as
             explained
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             whose
             Use
             and
             End
             is
             Acceptation
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             Justification
             before
             him
             ,
             whereof
             those
             who
             plead
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             seem
             to
             understand
             no
             more
             but
             outward
             Acts
             of
             Honesty
             ,
             nor
             do
             practise
             so
             much
             ,
             being
             absoluely
             opposite
             unto
             and
             destructive
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             being
             the
             mere
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             better
             and
             more
             intelligibly
             expressed
             ,
             than
             by
             some
             new
             Patrons
             of
             it
             amongst
             us
             ;
             will
             not
             in
             the
             Examination
             of
             it
             create
             any
             great
             Trouble
             ,
             unto
             such
             as
             look
             upon
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             a
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             in
             these
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Actual
               inherent
               Righteousness
               in
               Duties
               of
               Holiness
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               explained
               .
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               with
               respect
               thereunto
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Distribution
               of
               the
               Positive
               Duties
               of
               Holiness
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Internal
               Duties
               of
               Holiness
               .
               (
               4
               )
               External
               Duties
               ,
               and
               their
               Difference
               .
               (
               5
               )
               Effectual
               Operation
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               Necessary
               unto
               every
               Act
               of
               Holiness
               .
               (
               6
               )
               Dependance
               on
               Providence
               with
               respect
               unto
               things
               Natural
               ,
               and
               on
               Grace
               with
               respect
               unto
               things
               Supernatural
               ,
               compared
               .
               (
               8
               )
               Arguments
               to
               prove
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Actual
               Grace
               ,
               unto
               every
               Duty
               of
               Holiness
               .
               (
               15
               )
               Contrary
               Designs
               and
               Expressions
               of
               the
               Scripture
               and
               some
               men
               ,
               about
               Duties
               of
               Holiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THE
             Second
             Part
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             respects
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             For
             what
             we
             have
             before
             treated
             of
             ,
             chiefly
             concerns
             the
             Principle
             of
             it
             as
             habitually
             resident
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             as
             unto
             its
             first
             Infusion
             into
             us
             ,
             as
             also
             its
             Preservation
             and
             Increase
             in
             us
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             indued
             with
             such
             a
             Principle
             or
             Power
             to
             Act
             it
             at
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             as
             we
             see
             good
             ,
             but
             God
             moreover
             ,
             
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will
               and
               to
               doe
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
             And
             all
             these
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             or
             Gospel
             Obedience
             ,
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             or
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             two
             Heads
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Such
             as
             have
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             
               Positive
               Commands
            
             for
             their
             Object
             ,
             which
             they
             respect
             in
             Duties
             internal
             and
             external
             ,
             wherein
             we
             do
             what
             God
             requireth
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Such
             as
             respect
             
               Divine
               Prohibitions
            
             ,
             which
             consist
             in
             the
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             or
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             And
             what
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Aid
             which
             he
             affords
             us
             in
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             Duties
             ,
             must
             be
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             The
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             the
             First
             sort
             ,
             respecting
             
               Positive
               Divine
               Commands
            
             ,
             fall
             under
             a
             double
             Distinction
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             They
             are
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             either
             
               Internal
               only
            
             ;
             Or
             ,
             2.
             
             External
             also
             .
             There
             may
             be
             internal
             Acts
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             external
             Effects
             .
             But
             no
             external
             Acts
             or
             Duties
             are
             any
             part
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             so
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             required
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             quickened
             and
             sanctified
             by
             internal
             Acting
             of
             Grace
             .
             Two
             Persons
             may
             therefore
             at
             the
             same
             time
             perform
             the
             same
             Commanded
             Duties
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             outward
             Manner
             ,
             yet
             may
             it
             be
             the
             Duty
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Apostles
             and
             Judas
             .
             For
             if
             Faith
             and
             Love
             be
             
             not
             acted
             in
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             is
             Duty
             but
             Equivocally
             ,
             properly
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             1.
             
             By
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             that
             are
             internal
             only
             ,
             I
             intend
             all
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Reverence
             ,
             Delight
             ,
             that
             have
             God
             for
             their
             immediate
             Object
             ,
             but
             go
             not
             forth
             ,
             nor
             exert
             themselves
             in
             any
             external
             Duties
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             doth
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             unto
             God
             principally
             consist
             .
             For
             they
             are
             as
             the
             
               first
               Acts
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             principally
             evidence
             the
             Strength
             or
             Decayes
             of
             it
             .
             And
             from
             these
             we
             may
             take
             the
             best
             Measure
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Health
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             Holiness
             .
             For
             we
             may
             abound
             in
             
               outward
               Duties
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             our
             Hearts
             be
             very
             much
             alienated
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God.
             Yea
             sometimes
             men
             may
             endeavour
             to
             make
             up
             what
             is
             wanting
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             outward
             Duties
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             
               a
               Name
               to
               live
               when
               they
               are
               dead
               ,
            
             wherein
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Hypocrisie
             and
             Superstition
             doth
             consist
             .
             Isa.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             But
             when
             the
             internal
             Actings
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Trust
             and
             Love
             ,
             abound
             and
             are
             constant
             in
             us
             ,
             they
             evidence
             a
             vigorous
             and
             healthy
             Condition
             of
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             2.
             
             Duties
             that
             are
             external
             also
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             or
             are
             distinguished
             with
             respect
             unto
             their
             Objects
             ,
             and
             End.
             For
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             God
             himself
             is
             the
             Object
             and
             End
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Prayses
             ,
             whether
             private
             or
             more
             solemn
             .
             And
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             all
             those
             which
             are
             commonly
             called
             ,
             
               Duties
               of
               the
               first
               Table
            
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             belong
             unto
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Worship
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Some
             respect
             Men
             of
             all
             sorts
             in
             their
             various
             Capacities
             ,
             and
             our
             various
             Relations
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             have
             Men
             for
             their
             Object
             ,
             but
             God
             for
             their
             End.
             And
             among
             these
             also
             I
             include
             those
             which
             principally
             regard
             our selves
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             Persons
             .
             The
             whole
             of
             what
             we
             intend
             ,
             is
             summarily
             expressed
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Concerning
             all
             these
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             ,
             whether
             internal
             only
             ,
             or
             external
             also
             ,
             whether
             their
             proper
             Object
             be
             God
             ,
             or
             selves
             ,
             or
             other
             Men
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             
               Acts
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             are
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             they
             proceed
             from
             a
             
               peculiar
               Operation
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             .
             And
             herein
             to
             make
             our
             Intention
             the
             more
             evident
             ,
             we
             may
             distinctly
             observe
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             a
             
               Meetness
               ,
               Fitness
               ,
               Readiness
            
             and
             habitual
             Disposition
             unto
             the
             Performance
             of
             all
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             towards
             God
             ,
             all
             Duties
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             that
             are
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             hereby
             are
             they
             internally
             and
             habitually
             distinguished
             from
             them
             that
             are
             not
             so
             .
             That
             it
             is
             so
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             comes
             be
             so
             ,
             we
             have
             before
             declared
             .
             This
             Power
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             is
             wrought
             and
             preserved
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             No
             Believer
             can
             of
             himself
             act
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             actually
             exert
             or
             exercise
             this
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Power
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             in
             any
             one
             Instance
             of
             any
             Duty
             ,
             internal
             or
             external
             ,
             towards
             God
             or
             Men
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             an
             Act
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             a
             Duty
             accepted
             with
             God.
             He
             cannot
             I
             say
             do
             so
             
               of
               himself
            
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             any
             
               Power
               habitually
               inherent
            
             in
             him
             .
             We
             are
             not
             in
             this
             World
             intrusted
             with
             any
             such
             spiritual
             
             Ability
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             without
             further
             actual
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             Good
             :
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             That
             which
             at
             present
             I
             design
             to
             prove
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Actual
               Aid
               ,
               Assistance
               and
               internal
               Operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               necessary
               ,
               required
               and
               granted
               ,
               unto
               the
               producing
               of
               every
               holy
               Act
               of
               our
               Minds
               ,
               Wills
               and
               Affections
               ,
               in
               every
               Duty
               whatever
               .
            
             Or
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Power
             or
             Ability
             which
             Believers
             have
             received
             in
             ,
             or
             by
             Habitual
             Grace
             ,
             they
             still
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             Actual
             Grace
             ,
             in
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             unto
             every
             single
             gracious
             holy
             Act
             or
             Duty
             towards
             God.
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             now
             a
             little
             further
             explain
             ,
             and
             then
             confirm
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             As
             it
             is
             in
             our
             
               natural
               Lives
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             our
             
               spiritual
               Lives
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Grace
             .
             He
             hath
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             endowed
             us
             with
             a
             
               vital
               Principle
            
             ,
             or
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             quickening
             Soul
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             quickened
             thereby
             .
             By
             vertue
             hereof
             ,
             we
             are
             enabled
             unto
             all
             
               vital
               Acts
            
             ,
             whether
             Natural
             and
             Necessary
             ,
             or
             Voluntary
             according
             to
             the
             Constitution
             of
             our
             Beings
             ,
             which
             is
             Intellectual
             .
             
               God
               breathed
               into
               man
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               he
               became
               a
               living
               Soul
               ,
               Gen.
            
             2.
             7.
             giving
             him
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             he
             was
             fitted
             for
             ,
             and
             enabled
             unto
             all
             the
             proper
             Acts
             of
             that
             Life
             .
             For
             ,
             a
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             is
             an
             Ability
             and
             Disposition
             unto
             Acts
             of
             Life
             .
             But
             yet
             whosoever
             is
             thus
             made
             a
             
               living
               Soul
            
             ,
             who
             is
             indued
             with
             this
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             able
             Originally
             ,
             without
             any
             motion
             or
             Acting
             from
             God
             as
             the
             first
             Cause
             ,
             or
             independently
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             exert
             or
             put
             forth
             any
             vital
             Act
             :
             That
             which
             hath
             not
             this
             Principle
             ,
             as
             a
             dead
             Carkase
             ,
             hath
             no
             meetness
             unto
             vital
             Actions
             ,
             nor
             is
             capable
             either
             of
             Motion
             or
             Alteration
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             receives
             Impressions
             from
             an
             outward
             Principle
             of
             Force
             ,
             or
             an
             inward
             Principle
             of
             Corruption
             .
             But
             he
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             hath
             a
             
               Fitness
               ,
               Readiness
            
             and
             
               habitual
               Power
            
             for
             all
             vital
             Actions
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             without
             the
             Concurrence
             of
             God
             in
             his
             
               Energetical
               Providence
            
             ,
             moving
             and
             Acting
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             God
             
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               ,
               Acts
            
             17.
             28.
             
             And
             if
             any
             one
             could
             of
             himself
             perform
             an
             Action
             without
             any
             Concourse
             of
             Divine
             Operation
             ,
             he
             must
             himself
             be
             absolutely
             the
             first
             and
             only
             Cause
             of
             that
             Action
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Creatour
             of
             a
             New
             Being
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             It
             is
             so
             as
             unto
             our
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             .
             We
             are
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             furnished
             with
             a
             Principle
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Way
             and
             for
             the
             Ends
             before
             described
             .
             Hereby
             are
             we
             enabled
             and
             disposed
             to
             Live
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             spiritually
             vital
             Acts
             ,
             or
             the
             performance
             of
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             .
             And
             he
             who
             hath
             not
             this
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             is
             spiritually
             dead
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             at
             large
             before
             manifested
             ,
             and
             
               can
               do
               nothing
               at
               all
            
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good.
             He
             may
             be
             moved
             unto
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             compelled
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Convictions
             ,
             to
             do
             many
             things
             that
             are
             materially
             so
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             on
             all
             Considerations
             
               spiritually
               good
            
             ,
             and
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             of
             .
             The
             Enquiry
             is
             ,
             What
             Believers
             themselves
             ,
             who
             have
             received
             this
             
               Principle
               of
               spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             are
             Habitually
             sanctified
             ,
             can
             do
             as
             to
             Actual
             Duties
             ,
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             without
             a
             new
             immediate
             Assistance
             and
             working
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             them
             .
             And
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             can
             no
             more
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             
               spiritually
               good
            
             ,
             without
             the
             particular
             
             Concurrence
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             unto
             every
             Act
             thereof
             ,
             than
             a
             man
             can
             naturally
             act
             ,
             or
             move
             ,
             or
             doe
             any
             thing
             in
             an
             absolute
             Independency
             on
             God
             ,
             his
             Power
             and
             Providence
             .
             And
             this
             proportion
             between
             the
             Works
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             and
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               10.
               
               For
               we
               are
               his
               Workmanship
               ,
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               Works
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               before
               ordained
               that
               we
               should
               walk
               in
               them
               .
            
             God
             at
             the
             Beginning
             made
             all
             things
             by
             a
             creating
             Power
             ,
             producing
             them
             out
             of
             Nothing
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             not
             meerly
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             own
             Powers
             when
             so
             created
             ,
             but
             he
             upholds
             ,
             supports
             ,
             sustains
             and
             preserves
             them
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             their
             Beings
             and
             Operations
             ,
             acting
             powerfully
             in
             and
             by
             them
             ,
             after
             their
             several
             Kinds
             .
             Without
             his
             Supportment
             of
             their
             Beings
             by
             an
             Actual
             incessant
             
               Emanation
               of
               Divine
               Power
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             of
             Nature
             would
             dissolve
             into
             Confusion
             and
             nothing
             .
             And
             without
             his
             Influence
             into
             ,
             and
             Concurrence
             with
             their
             Ability
             for
             Operation
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             ,
             all
             things
             would
             be
             dead
             and
             deformed
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             Act
             of
             Nature
             be
             exerted
             .
             So
             also
             is
             it
             in
             this
             Work
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             of
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
               We
               are
               the
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               ,
            
             he
             hath
             formed
             and
             fashioned
             us
             for
             himself
             by
             the
             Renovation
             of
             his
             Image
             in
             us
             .
             Hereby
             are
             we
             
               sitted
               for
               good
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             as
             the
             Way
             of
             our
             Living
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             New
             Creature
             ,
             this
             Divine
             Nature
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             supporteth
             and
             preserveth
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             without
             his
             continual
             
               influential
               Power
            
             it
             would
             perish
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             He
             doth
             moreover
             act
             it
             ,
             and
             effectually
             concurre
             to
             every
             singular
             Duty
             ,
             by
             
               new
               supplyes
            
             of
             Actual
             Grace
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             that
             which
             we
             are
             to
             prove
             ,
             is
             ;
             That
             there
             is
             an
             
               Actual
               Operation
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             us
             ,
             necessary
             unto
             every
             Act
             and
             Duty
             of
             Holiness
             whatever
             ,
             without
             which
             none
             either
             will
             or
             can
             be
             produced
             or
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Second
             Part
             of
             his
             Work
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             :
             And
             there
             are
             several
             Wayes
             whereby
             this
             is
             confirmed
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             First
             ;
             The
             Scripture
             declares
             ,
             that
             
               we
               our selves
            
             ,
             cannot
             in
             and
             by
             our selves
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             
               any
               strength
               or
               power
            
             that
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             
               do
               any
               thing
            
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good.
             So
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             
               sanctified
               Believers
            
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             all
             that
             are
             so
             ;
             
               without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
               John
            
             15.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             So
             ,
             without
             me
             ,
             
               Seorsim
               a
               me
            
             ,
             so
             separated
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             Branch
             may
             be
             from
             the
             Vine
             .
             If
             a
             Branch
             be
             so
             separated
             from
             the
             Root
             and
             Body
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             receives
             not
             continual
             supplyes
             of
             Nourishment
             from
             them
             ,
             if
             their
             Influence
             into
             it
             ,
             be
             by
             any
             Means
             intercepted
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             not
             in
             its
             Growth
             ,
             it
             brings
             forth
             no
             Fruit
             ,
             but
             is
             immediately
             under
             decay
             :
             It
             is
             so
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             with
             Believers
             in
             respect
             unto
             him
             .
             Unless
             they
             have
             continual
             
               uninterrupted
               influences
            
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             spiritually
             vital
             Nourishment
             from
             
               him
               ,
               they
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
               Without
               me
               ,
            
             expresseth
             a
             Denyal
             of
             all
             the
             spiritual
             Aid
             that
             we
             have
             from
             Christ.
             On
             supposition
             hereof
             ,
             
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               by
               our
               own
               Power
            
             ,
             or
             by
             vertue
             of
             any
             Habit
             or
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             we
             have
             received
             .
             For
             when
             we
             have
             received
             it
             ,
             what
             we
             can
             do
             thereby
             without
             further
             actual
             Assistance
             ,
             we
             can
             do
             of
             our selves
             .
             
               You
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             appertains
             to
             Fruit-bearing
             unto
             God.
             In
             things
             
             Natural
             and
             Civil
             we
             can
             do
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             in
             things
             Sinfull
             too
             much
             ;
             we
             need
             no
             Aid
             or
             Assistance
             for
             any
             such
             purpose
             .
             But
             in
             Fruit-hearing
             unto
             God
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
             Now
             every
             Act
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             every
             Motion
             of
             our
             Minds
             or
             Affections
             towards
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Fruit-bearing
             ,
             and
             so
             unquestionably
             are
             all
             external
             Works
             and
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             being
             Judge
             ,
             Believers
             who
             are
             really
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             made
             partakers
             of
             Habitual
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             of
             themselves
             ,
             without
             new
             
               actual
               Ayd
               and
               Assistance
            
             of
             Grace
             from
             him
             ,
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             Good
             ,
             or
             acceptable
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Our
             Apostle
             confirmeth
             the
             same
             Truth
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               3.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               And
               such
               trust
               have
               we
               through
               Christ
               to
               God-ward
               ;
               not
               that
               we
               are
               sufficient
               of
               our selves
               ,
               to
               think
               any
               thing
               as
               of
               our selves
               ,
               but
               our
               sufficiency
               is
               of
               God.
            
             It
             is
             a
             great
             and
             eminent
             Grace
             which
             he
             declareth
             that
             he
             was
             acting
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Trust
               in
               God
            
             through
             Christ
             in
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             blessed
             Success
             thereof
             :
             But
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             expressed
             it
             ,
             than
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             jealous
             lest
             he
             should
             appear
             to
             have
             assumed
             something
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             this
             Work
             ,
             or
             the
             Trust
             he
             had
             for
             its
             Success
             .
             This
             no
             man
             was
             ever
             more
             cautious
             against
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             incumbent
             on
             him
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Minister
             and
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             addes
             a
             Caution
             against
             any
             such
             Apprehensions
             ,
             and
             openly
             renounceth
             any
             such
             Power
             ,
             Ability
             ,
             or
             Sufficiency
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             he
             could
             act
             so
             excellent
             a
             Grace
             ,
             or
             perform
             so
             great
             a
             Duty
             .
             
               Not
               that
               we
               are
               sufficient
               of
               our selves
            
             ;
             And
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             in
             places
             innumerable
             asserted
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Grace
             ,
             with
             our
             impotency
             without
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             own
             Instance
             he
             hath
             made
             such
             a
             Distinction
             between
             what
             was
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             Grace
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             open
             Disclaimure
             of
             any
             Interest
             of
             his
             own
             in
             what
             was
             Spiritually
             good
             ,
             distinct
             from
             Grace
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             sufficient
             with
             all
             sober
             Persons
             ,
             to
             determine
             all
             differences
             in
             this
             Case
             .
             See
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               10.
               
               Gal.
            
             2.
             21.
             and
             this
             place
             .
             I
             assume
             no
             such
             thing
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             ascribe
             no
             such
             thing
             unto
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             or
             they
             should
             have
             in
             our selves
             
               a
               sufficiency
            
             unto
             any
             such
             purpose
             .
             For
             our
             Apostle
             knew
             nothing
             of
             any
             sufficiency
             that
             needed
             any
             other
             thing
             to
             make
             it
             effectual
             .
             And
             he
             doth
             not
             exclude
             such
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             our selves
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               eminent
               Actings
            
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             greater
             Duties
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             every
             
               good
               Thought
            
             ,
             or
             whatever
             may
             have
             a
             tendency
             unto
             any
             spiritual
             Duty
             .
             We
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             we
             cannot
             engage
             in
             the
             Beginning
             of
             any
             Duty
             by
             our
             own
             sufficiency
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             
               beginning
               of
               Dutyes
            
             which
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             by
             thinking
             ;
             our
             Thoughts
             and
             Projections
             being
             Naturally
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             belongs
             unto
             our
             Actions
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             on
             purpose
             to
             obviate
             that
             Pelagian
             Fiction
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Beginning
               of
               Good
            
             was
             from
             our selves
             ,
             but
             we
             had
             the
             help
             of
             Grace
             to
             perfect
             it
             .
             But
             what
             then
             !
             if
             we
             have
             no
             such
             sufficiency
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             we
             set
             about
             the
             thinking
             or
             doing
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ?
             Who
             will
             be
             so
             unwise
             as
             to
             attempt
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             strength
             to
             accomplish
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             hereby
             deny
             ,
             that
             he
             
               himself
               had
               performed
            
             and
             Holy
             Duties
             ,
             or
             Acted
             any
             Grace
             ,
             or
             done
             any
             
             thing
             that
             was
             good
             ,
             seeing
             he
             
               had
               no
               sufficiency
            
             of
             himself
             so
             to
             doe
             ?
             to
             obviate
             this
             cavil
             he
             confines
             this
             denyal
             of
             a
             sufficiency
             
               unto
               our selves
            
             ,
             we
             have
             it
             not
             of
             our selves
             .
             But
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             have
             it
             by
             Actual
             supplies
             of
             Grace
             ,
             necessary
             unto
             every
             Duty
             ;
             and
             how
             God
             Communicates
             this
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             receive
             it
             ,
             he
             declares
             ,
             
               Chap.
               9.
               v.
               8.
               
               God
               is
               able
               to
               make
               all
               Grace
               abound
               towards
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               alwaies
               having
               all
               sufficiency
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               may
               abound
               to
               every
               good
               work
               .
            
             God
             manifests
             the
             
               abounding
               of
               Grace
            
             towards
             us
             ,
             when
             he
             works
             an
             
               effective
               sufficiency
            
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             so
             as
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             abound
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             or
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             .
             These
             are
             those
             
               supplies
               of
               Grace
            
             which
             God
             gives
             us
             unto
             all
             our
             Duties
             ,
             as
             He
             had
             promised
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             own
             ease
             ,
             Chap.
             12.
             9.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Truth
             proposed
             unto
             Consideration
             ,
             namely
             the
             Testimonies
             given
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             Believers
             themselves
             cannot
             of
             themselves
             perform
             any
             Acts
             or
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             spiritually
             good
             .
             Therefore
             these
             things
             are
             Effects
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             and
             must
             be
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             immediate
             Author
             of
             all
             Divine
             Operations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             Secondly
             ,
             All
             
               Actings
               of
               Grace
               ,
               all
               good
               Duties
            
             are
             actually
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             particular
             Testimonies
             hereunto
             ,
             are
             so
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             not
             convenient
             nor
             indeed
             possible
             to
             call
             them
             over
             distinctly
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             in
             a
             way
             of
             instance
             may
             be
             insisted
             on
             ,
             and
             reduced
             unto
             three
             heads
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             (
             1
             )
             There
             are
             many
             places
             wherein
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               led
               ,
               guided
               ,
               acted
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             walk
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             
               do
               things
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             .
             For
             nothing
             in
             general
             can
             be
             intended
             in
             these
             expressions
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Actings
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             upon
             our
             Souls
             ,
             in
             a
             Complyance
             wherewith
             ,
             as
             acting
             when
             we
             are
             acted
             by
             him
             ,
             our
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             consist
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               16.
               
               Walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             To
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             to
             walk
             in
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             the
             
               supplies
               of
               Grace
            
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             administers
             unto
             us
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               then
               fullfill
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             kept
             up
             unto
             Holy
             Obedience
             and
             the
             avoydance
             of
             sin
             .
             So
             are
             we
             said
             to
             be
             
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             18.
             being
             acted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             vitious
             depraved
             principles
             of
             our
             corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               4.
               
               Walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             To
             walk
             after
             the
             flesh
             is
             to
             have
             the
             
               principles
               of
               indwelling
               sin
            
             ,
             acting
             its
             self
             in
             us
             unto
             the
             production
             and
             perpetration
             of
             actual
             sins
             .
             Wherefore
             
               to
               walk
               after
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             the
             Spirit
             acting
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             effecting
             of
             all
             gracious
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             .
             And
             this
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             in
             command
             ,
             that
             we
             neglect
             not
             his
             motions
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             comply
             with
             them
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Diligence
             and
             Duty
             ;
             see
             ver
             .
             14.
             15.
             
             So
             are
             we
             injoyned
             ,
             to
             attend
             unto
             particular
             Duties
             
               through
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             1.
             14.
             that
             is
             ,
             through
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             (
             2
             )
             As
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             led
             ,
             and
             acted
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Authour
             of
             all
             gracious
             Actings
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Galat.
               5.
               22.
               23.
               
               The
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               love
               ,
               joy
               ,
               peace
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               gentleness
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               
               temperance
               .
            
             All
             these
             things
             are
             wrought
             and
             brought
             forth
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             
               his
               fruits
            
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             the
             Habit
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             Actings
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Exercise
             are
             from
             him
             .
             Every
             Act
             of
             Faith
             is
             Faith
             ,
             and
             every
             Act
             of
             Love
             is
             Love
             ,
             and
             consequently
             no
             Act
             of
             them
             is
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             of
             them
             is
             a
             
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             So
             in
             another
             place
             he
             adds
             an
             
               universal
               affirmative
            
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             instances
             of
             particular
             Graces
             and
             their
             Exercise
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               5.
               9.
               
               The
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               in
               all
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               and
               Truth
               .
            
             Unto
             these
             three
             heads
             ,
             all
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             ,
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             all
             parts
             of
             Holiness
             may
             be
             reduced
             .
             And
             it
             is
             through
             
               the
               supplies
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             he
             trusteth
             for
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             19.
             
             So
             is
             it
             expressely
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               27.
               
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Judgments
               and
               doe
               them
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             that
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             all
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             So
             also
             
               Chap.
               11.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Jerem.
            
             32.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             All
             the
             Obedience
             and
             Holiness
             that
             God
             requires
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             Duties
             and
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             ,
             are
             promised
             to
             be
             
               wrought
               in
               us
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             after
             we
             are
             assured
             that
             of
             our selves
             we
             can
             doe
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             (
             3
             )
             Particular
             Graces
             and
             their
             Exercise
             ,
             are
             assigned
             unto
             his
             acting
             and
             working
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               5.
               
               We
               through
               the
               Spirit
               wait
               for
               the
               Hope
               of
               Righteousness
               by
               Faith.
            
             The
             hope
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             the
             thing
             hoped
             for
             thereby
             .
             All
             that
             we
             look
             for
             or
             expect
             in
             this
             World
             or
             hereafter
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith.
             Our
             quiet
             waiting
             for
             this
             ,
             is
             an
             especial
             Gospel
             Grace
             and
             Duty
             .
             This
             we
             do
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               3.
               
               We
               worship
               God
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             love
             
               the
               brethren
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Col.
               1.
               8.
               we
               purifie
               our
               souls
               in
               obeying
               the
               truth
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               unto
               unfeigned
               love
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             22.
             
             See
             
               Eph.
               1.
               17.
               
               Act.
               19.
               31.
               
               Rom.
               5.
               5.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             15.
             22
             ,
             26.
             1
             
             
               Thes.
               1.
               6.
               
               Rom.
               14.
               17.
               
               Chap.
            
             15.
             13
             ,
             16.
             of
             Faith
             it
             is
             said
             expressely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             There
             are
             Testimonies
             that
             are
             express
             unto
             the
             Position
             as
             before
             laid
             down
             ,
             
               Phil.
               2.
               13.
               
               It
               is
               God
               who
               worketh
               in
               you
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               doe
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
             The
             things
             thus
             wrought
             ,
             are
             all
             things
             that
             appertain
             unto
             our
             Obedience
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Connexion
             of
             the
             words
             with
             
               v.
               12.
               
               Work
               out
               your
               Salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               .
            
             Hereunto
             two
             things
             are
             required
             :
             (
             1
             )
             Power
             for
             such
             Operations
             ,
             or
             for
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             that
             are
             required
             of
             us
             .
             That
             this
             we
             are
             indued
             withall
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             hath
             been
             before
             abundantly
             confirmed
             .
             But
             when
             this
             is
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             there
             ought
             else
             yet
             remaining
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             the
             
               Actual
               Exercise
            
             of
             the
             Grace
             we
             have
             received
             .
             How
             may
             this
             be
             Exercised
             ?
             All
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             Grace
             consists
             in
             the
             internal
             Acts
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             and
             external
             Operations
             in
             Duties
             suitable
             thereunto
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             this
             we
             are
             to
             look
             unto
             in
             our selves
             ;
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             namely
             to
             stir
             up
             and
             exercise
             the
             Grace
             we
             have
             received
             in
             and
             unto
             its
             proper
             Operations
             .
             But
             it
             is
             so
             our
             Duty
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             our selves
             we
             cannot
             perform
             it
             .
             It
             is
             God
             who
             
             
               worketh
               effectually
            
             in
             us
             all
             those
             gracious
             Acts
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             and
             all
             holy
             Operations
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             Every
             Act
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             Gracious
             and
             Holy
             ,
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             efficiently
             ,
             He
             
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will
            
             ,
             or
             the
             very
             Act
             of
             willing
             .
             To
             say
             he
             doth
             only
             perswade
             us
             ,
             or
             excite
             and
             stirre
             up
             our
             Wills
             by
             his
             Grace
             to
             put
             forth
             their
             own
             Acts
             ,
             is
             to
             say
             he
             doth
             not
             do
             what
             the
             Apostle
             affirms
             him
             to
             do
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             gracious
             Actings
             of
             our
             Wills
             be
             so
             our
             own
             as
             not
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             work
             in
             us
             
               to
               will
            
             ,
             but
             only
             perswadeth
             us
             so
             to
             do
             .
             But
             the
             same
             Apostle
             utterly
             excludeth
             this
             pretense
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             
               I
               laboured
               abundantly
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               which
               was
               with
               me
               .
            
             He
             had
             a
             Necessity
             incumbent
             on
             him
             ,
             of
             declaring
             the
             great
             labour
             he
             had
             undergone
             ,
             and
             the
             pains
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             :
             But
             yet
             immediately
             ,
             least
             any
             one
             should
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             he
             ascribed
             any
             thing
             to
             himself
             ,
             any
             gracious
             holy
             Actings
             in
             those
             Labours
             ,
             he
             addes
             his
             usual
             
               Epanorthosis
               ,
               Not
               I
            
             ;
             let
             me
             not
             be
             mistaken
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             I
             ,
             by
             any
             power
             of
             mine
             ,
             by
             any
             thing
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             all
             wrought
             in
             me
             by
             the
             free
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
               Not
               I
               ,
               but
               Grace
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Apostles
             Assertion
             .
             Suppose
             now
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             doth
             no
             more
             but
             
               aid
               ,
               assist
            
             ,
             and
             excite
             the
             Will
             in
             its
             Actings
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             effectually
             work
             all
             the
             gracious
             Actings
             of
             our
             Souls
             in
             all
             our
             Duties
             ;
             the
             Proposition
             would
             hold
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
               Not
               Grace
               ,
               but
               I
            
             ,
             seeing
             the
             principal
             Relation
             of
             the
             Effect
             is
             unto
             the
             next
             and
             immediate
             Cause
             ,
             and
             thence
             hath
             it
             its
             Denomination
             .
             And
             as
             he
             worketh
             them
             ,
             
               To
               Will
            
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             also
             
               To
               Doe
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Effectually
             to
             perform
             those
             Duties
             whereunto
             the
             gracious
             actings
             of
             our
             Wills
             are
             required
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             And
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             may
             suffice
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             worketh
             also
             in
             us
             all
             gracious
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             wherein
             the
             first
             Part
             of
             our
             
               Actual
               Holiness
            
             and
             Righteousness
             doth
             consist
             .
             And
             the
             Truth
             thus
             confirmed
             ,
             may
             be
             further
             improved
             unto
             our
             Instruction
             and
             Edification
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             It
             is
             easily
             hence
             discernible
             ,
             How
             contrary
             are
             the
             Designs
             and
             Expressions
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Notions
             of
             some
             Men
             among
             us
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             in
             us
             ,
             nothing
             that
             is
             done
             well
             by
             us
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             the
             Scripture
             expressely
             and
             frequently
             assigns
             it
             unto
             the
             immediate
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             .
             It
             doth
             so
             in
             general
             as
             to
             all
             gracious
             Actings
             whatever
             ,
             and
             not
             content
             therewith
             ,
             it
             proposeth
             every
             Grace
             ,
             and
             every
             Holy
             Duty
             ,
             distinctly
             affirming
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             the
             immediate
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             And
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             us
             ,
             it
             positively
             indeed
             prescribes
             
               our
               Duty
            
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             as
             plainly
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             power
             in
             or
             from
             our selves
             to
             perform
             it
             .
             But
             some
             men
             speak
             ,
             and
             preach
             ,
             and
             write
             utterly
             to
             another
             purpose
             .
             The
             Freedom
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Power
             and
             Ability
             of
             our
             own
             Wills
             ;
             the
             Light
             ,
             Guidance
             ,
             and
             Direction
             of
             our
             own
             Minds
             Reasons
             ;
             and
             from
             all
             ,
             our
             own
             Performance
             of
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             are
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             Discourses
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             what
             is
             a●●●bed
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             unto
             the
             Immediate
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             They
             are
             all
             for
             Grace
             ,
             
               Not
               I
               ,
               but
               Grace
               ,
               not
               I
               but
               Christ
               ,
               without
               him
               we
               
               can
               do
               nothing
               :
            
             These
             are
             all
             for
             our
             Wills
             ;
             not
             Grace
             but
             our
             Wills
             doe
             all
             .
             It
             is
             not
             more
             plainly
             affirmed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             that
             he
             sustains
             and
             preserves
             all
             things
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             
               creates
               grace
            
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Believers
             ;
             preserves
             it
             ,
             acts
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             effectual
             ,
             working
             all
             our
             Works
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Duties
             in
             us
             .
             But
             Evasions
             must
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             strange
             ,
             forced
             ,
             uncouth
             sences
             ,
             be
             put
             upon
             plain
             ,
             frequently
             repeated
             Expressions
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Honour
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Good
             we
             doe
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             assigned
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             To
             this
             purpose
             Distinctions
             are
             coyned
             ,
             Evasions
             invented
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             Explanation
             is
             given
             of
             all
             Divine
             Operations
             ,
             as
             renders
             them
             useless
             and
             insignificant
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             grown
             ,
             if
             not
             Criminal
             ,
             yet
             weak
             and
             ridiculous
             in
             the
             Judgement
             of
             some
             ,
             That
             any
             should
             assign
             those
             Works
             and
             Operations
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             words
             that
             the
             Scripture
             useth
             .
             To
             lessen
             the
             Corruption
             and
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             by
             Sin
             ;
             to
             extoll
             the
             Integrity
             and
             Power
             of
             our
             Reasons
             ;
             to
             maintain
             the
             Freedom
             and
             Ability
             of
             our
             Wills
             in
             and
             unto
             things
             spiritually
             Good
             ;
             to
             resolve
             the
             Conversion
             of
             men
             unto
             God
             ,
             into
             their
             Natural
             good
             Dispositions
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             the
             right
             use
             of
             their
             Reason
             ;
             to
             render
             Holiness
             to
             be
             only
             a
             Probity
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             Honesty
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             upon
             rational
             Motives
             and
             Considerations
             ;
             are
             the
             things
             that
             men
             are
             now
             almost
             wearied
             with
             the
             Repetition
             of
             .
             Scarce
             a
             Person
             that
             hath
             Confidence
             to
             commence
             for
             Reputation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             immediately
             he
             furnisheth
             himself
             with
             some
             new
             
               tinkling
               Ornaments
            
             for
             these
             old
             Pelagian
             Figments
             .
             But
             whoever
             shall
             take
             an
             impartial
             View
             of
             the
             Design
             and
             constant
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             easily
             carryed
             away
             with
             the
             plausible
             Pretences
             of
             men
             exalting
             their
             own
             Wills
             and
             Abilities
             ,
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             (
             2
             )
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             ,
             a
             further
             discovery
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             
               Gospel
               Obedience
            
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             Souls
             therein
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Duties
             that
             belong
             thereunto
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             granted
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             that
             are
             truely
             gracious
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             called
             by
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             Duties
             of
             Faith
             ,
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             of
             Charity
             .
             But
             this
             difference
             is
             supposed
             generally
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Adjuncts
             of
             those
             Duties
             ,
             in
             some
             properties
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             
               kind
               ,
               nature
            
             or
             substance
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             minds
             in
             them
             .
             Nay
             it
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             that
             whereas
             wicked
             men
             are
             said
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             doe
             many
             
               things
               gladly
            
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Obedience
             ;
             what
             they
             so
             doe
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             
               substance
               of
               the
               Acts
            
             they
             perform
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             them
             who
             are
             truely
             Regenerate
             and
             Sanctified
             .
             They
             may
             differ
             in
             their
             Principle
             and
             End
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             their
             Substance
             or
             Essence
             they
             are
             the
             same
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             small
             mistake
             herein
             .
             All
             gracious
             Actings
             of
             our
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             ,
             whether
             internal
             only
             ,
             in
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             or
             Delight
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             go
             out
             unto
             external
             Duties
             required
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             being
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             immediate
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             differ
             in
             their
             Kind
             ,
             in
             their
             Essence
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             Acts
             themselves
             ,
             from
             whatever
             is
             not
             so
             wrought
             or
             effected
             in
             us
             .
             For
             whatever
             may
             be
             done
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             in
             any
             
             acting
             of
             common
             Grace
             ,
             or
             performance
             of
             any
             Duty
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             being
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Natural
             Faculties
             of
             men
             ,
             excited
             by
             Convictions
             ,
             as
             directed
             and
             enforced
             by
             Reasons
             and
             Exhortations
             ,
             or
             assisted
             by
             common
             Aids
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             ,
             they
             are
             natural
             as
             to
             their
             kind
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             no
             other
             substance
             or
             Being
             but
             what
             is
             so
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             especial
             Grace
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             way
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             supernatural
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             Powers
             of
             our
             natural
             Faculties
             ,
             but
             an
             immediate
             Effect
             of
             the
             Almighty
             supernatural
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             And
             therefore
             the
             sole
             Reason
             why
             God
             accepts
             and
             rewards
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             in
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             regardeth
             not
             those
             which
             for
             the
             outward
             Matter
             and
             Manner
             of
             Performance
             are
             the
             same
             with
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             unto
             Abel
             and
             his
             Offering
             he
             had
             respect
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             no
             respect
             unto
             Cain
             and
             his
             Offering
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5.
             )
             is
             not
             taken
             from
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Persons
             that
             perform
             them
             only
             ,
             though
             that
             also
             have
             an
             influence
             thereinto
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             themselves
             also
             .
             He
             never
             accepts
             and
             rejects
             Duties
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             absolutely
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Persons
             that
             do
             perform
             them
             .
             The
             Duties
             themselves
             are
             of
             a
             different
             Kind
             .
             Those
             which
             he
             accepts
             are
             supernatural
             Effects
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             whereon
             he
             rewardeth
             and
             crowneth
             the
             Fruits
             of
             his
             own
             Grace
             .
             And
             as
             for
             what
             he
             rejects
             ,
             whatever
             Appearance
             it
             may
             have
             of
             a
             Complyance
             with
             the
             outward
             Command
             ,
             it
             hath
             nothing
             in
             it
             that
             is
             supernaturally
             Gracious
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             with
             what
             he
             doth
             accept
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             ,
             the
             Nature
             and
             Causes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               ,
               the
               Second
               Part
               of
               Sanctification
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Frequently
               prescribed
               and
               enjoyned
               as
               a
               Duty
               .
               (
               3
               )
               What
               the
               Name
               signifies
               ,
               with
               the
               Reason
               thereof
               :
               (
               4
               )
               As
               also
               that
               of
               Crucifying
               Sin.
               (
               5
               )
               The
               Nature
               of
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               ,
               explained
               .
               (
               6
               )
               In-dwelling
               Sin
               in
               its
               Principle
               ,
               Operations
               and
               Effects
               ,
               the
               Object
               of
               Mortification
               .
               (
               7
               )
               Contrariety
               between
               Sin
               and
               Grace
               .
               (
               8
               )
               Mortification
               a
               Part-taking
               with
               the
               whole
               Interest
               of
               Grace
               against
               Sin.
               (
               9
               )
               How
               Sin
               is
               Mortified
               ,
               and
               why
               the
               Subduing
               of
               it
               is
               so
               called
               .
               (
               10
               )
               Directions
               for
               the
               right
               Discharge
               of
               this
               Duty
               .
               (
               13
               )
               Nature
               of
               it
               unknown
               to
               many
               .
               (
               15
               )
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               the
               Author
               and
               Cause
               of
               Mortification
               in
               us
               .
               (
               21
               )
               The
               Manner
               of
               the
               Operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin.
               (
               22
               )
               Particular
               Means
               of
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin.
               (
               23
               )
               Duties
               necessary
               unto
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               ,
               directed
               unto
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               (
               24
               )
               Mistakes
               and
               Errors
               of
               Persons
               failing
               in
               this
               matter
               .
               (
               28
               )
               How
               Spiritual
               Duties
               are
               to
               be
               managed
               ,
               that
               Sin
               may
               be
               mortified
               .
               (
               33
               )
               Influence
               of
               the
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               applyed
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THere
             is
             yet
             another
             Part
             or
             Effect
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             ,
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             As
             what
             we
             have
             already
             insisted
             on
             ,
             concerneth
             the
             Improvement
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             
               Principle
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             wherewithall
             Believers
             are
             indued
             ;
             so
             what
             we
             now
             propose
             ,
             concerneth
             the
             Weakning
             ,
             Impairing
             and
             Destroying
             of
             the
             
               Contrary
               Principle
               of
               Sin
            
             in
             its
             Root
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             in
             its
             Principle
             and
             Actings
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             every
             where
             said
             to
             
               sanctifie
               us
            
             ;
             we
             our selves
             are
             commanded
             ,
             and
             said
             constantly
             to
             mortifie
             our
             Sins
             .
             For
             Sanctification
             expresseth
             Grace
             communicated
             and
             received
             in
             general
             ;
             Mortification
             Grace
             as
             so
             received
             ,
             improved
             and
             acted
             unto
             a
             certain
             End.
             And
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             formerly
             published
             a
             
               small
               Discourse
            
             on
             the
             same
             Subject
             .
             And
             there
             are
             two
             things
             that
             I
             shall
             speak
             unto
             :
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Duty
             it self
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Manner
             how
             it
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             which
             I
             principally
             intend
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             It
             is
             known
             ,
             that
             this
             Duty
             is
             frequently
             enjoyned
             and
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             .
             
               Col.
               3.
               5.
               
               Mortifie
               therefore
               your
               Members
               that
               are
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Fornication
               ,
               Vncleanness
               ,
               inordinate
               Affection
               ,
               evil
               Concupiscence
               ,
               and
               Covetousness
               which
               is
               I●●atry
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             may
             be
             supplyed
             .
             Mortifie
             
             your
             Members
             that
             are
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             your
             
               carnal
               earthly
               Affections
               ,
               avoyding
            
             ,
             or
             
               by
               avoyding
            
             Fornication
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             so
             a
             distinction
             is
             made
             between
             carnal
             Affections
             and
             their
             Fruits
             :
             Or
             ,
             the
             special
             sins
             mentioned
             ,
             are
             instances
             of
             these
             carnal
             Affections
             ;
             
               Mortifie
               your
               carnal
               Affections
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Fornication
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             wherein
             there
             is
             a
             Metonymy
             of
             the
             Effect
             for
             the
             Cause
             .
             And
             they
             are
             called
             
               our
               Members
            
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Because
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Principle
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             Course
             of
             sinning
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             it
             ,
             being
             called
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Sin
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             6.
             or
             the
             
               Body
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Col.
            
             2.
             11.
             with
             respect
             thereunto
             these
             particular
             Lusts
             are
             here
             called
             the
             
               members
               of
               that
               Body
               ,
               Mortifie
               your
               members
            
             ;
             For
             ,
             that
             he
             intends
             not
             the
             Parts
             or
             Members
             of
             our
             Natural
             Bodyes
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             imagine
             who
             place
             Mortification
             in
             outward
             Afflictions
             and
             Macerations
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             he
             addes
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               that
               are
               on
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Earthly
             ,
             carnal
             and
             sensual
             .
             (
             2
             )
             These
             Affections
             and
             Lusts
             ,
             
               the
               Old
               man
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             depraved
             Nature
             ,
             useth
             naturally
             and
             readily
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             doth
             its
             Members
             :
             And
             ,
             which
             addes
             Efficacy
             unto
             the
             Allusion
             ,
             by
             them
             it
             draws
             the
             very
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             into
             a
             complyance
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             it
             ;
             against
             which
             we
             are
             cautioned
             by
             our
             
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               12.
               
               Let
               not
               therefore
               sin
               reign
               in
               your
               mortal
               Bodies
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             natural
             Bodies
             )
             
               that
               ye
               should
               obey
               it
               in
               the
               Lusts
               thereof
            
             ;
             which
             Exhortation
             he
             pursues
             
               v.
               19.
               as
               ye
               have
               yielded
               your
               Members
               servants
               unto
               Vncleanness
               and
               to
               Iniquity
               ,
               unto
               Iniquity
               ,
               even
               so
               now
               yield
               your
               Members
               servants
               to
               Righteousness
               unto
               Holiness
               .
            
             Which
             some
             neglecting
             ,
             do
             take
             the
             Members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             the
             
               members
               of
               an
               Harlot
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             15.
             
             And
             many
             other
             Commands
             there
             are
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             which
             will
             afterwards
             occurre
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             And
             concerning
             this
             great
             Duty
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             three
             things
             :
             1.
             
             The
             Name
             of
             it
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             exressed
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Means
             and
             Way
             whereby
             it
             is
             effected
             and
             wrought
             .
          
           
             First
             ;
             For
             the
             Name
             ,
             it
             is
             two
             wayes
             expressed
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             Metaphorical
             .
             (
             1
             )
             By
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             we
             render
             to
             
               mortifie
               our selves
            
             .
             The
             first
             is
             used
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             mortifie
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Extinguish
             and
             destroy
             all
             that
             Force
             and
             Vigour
             of
             Corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             which
             enclines
             to
             
               earthly
               carnal
               things
            
             ,
             opposite
             unto
             that
             spiritual
             Heavenly
             Life
             and
             its
             actings
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             and
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             declared
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             
               eneco
               ,
               morte
               macto
            
             ,
             to
             kill
             ,
             to
             affect
             with
             or
             destroy
             by
             Death
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             word
             is
             used
             by
             our
             Apostle
             not
             absolutely
             to
             destroy
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             which
             is
             so
             mortified
             or
             killed
             should
             no
             more
             have
             any
             Being
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             be
             rendred
             useless
             as
             unto
             what
             its
             strength
             and
             vigour
             would
             produce
             .
             So
             he
             expresseth
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             in
             the
             passive
             word
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               Rom.
               4.
               19.
               
               He
               considered
               not
               his
               own
               Body
               now
               dead
               ,
            
             now
             mortified
             .
             The
             Body
             of
             Abraham
             was
             not
             then
             
               absolutely
               dead
            
             ,
             only
             the
             natural
             Force
             and
             Vigour
             of
             it
             was
             exceedingly
             abated
             .
             And
             so
             he
             seems
             to
             mollifie
             this
             Expression
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             which
             we
             well
             render
             ,
             
               of
               one
               ,
               and
               him
               as
               good
               as
               Dead
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             intimating
             a
             Respect
             unto
             
             the
             thing
             treated
             of
             .
             So
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             mortifie
             ,
             signifies
             a
             continued
             Act
             ,
             in
             taking
             away
             the
             Power
             and
             Force
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             untill
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             dead
             ,
             unto
             some
             certain
             Ends
             or
             Purposes
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.
               13.
               
               If
               ye
               through
               the
               Spirit
               doe
               mortifie
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               ye
               shall
               live
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             another
             word
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             it
             signifies
             as
             the
             other
             doth
             ,
             
               to
               put
               to
               death
            
             .
             But
             it
             is
             used
             in
             the
             Present
             Tense
             ,
             to
             denote
             that
             it
             is
             a
             work
             which
             must
             be
             alwayes
             doing
             ;
             
               If
               ye
               do
               mortifie
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             If
             you
             are
             alwayes
             and
             constantly
             imployed
             in
             that
             work
             .
             And
             what
             the
             Apostle
             here
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             he
             therein
             expresseth
             the
             Effect
             for
             the
             Cause
             Metonymically
             :
             For
             he
             intends
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             he
             expresseth
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               24.
               
               The
               Flesh
               with
               its
               Affections
               and
               Lusts
            
             ;
             whence
             all
             the
             corrupt
             Deeds
             wherein
             the
             Body
             is
             instrumental
             ,
             do
             arise
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             (
             2
             )
             The
             same
             Duty
             ,
             with
             relation
             unto
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Meritorious
             ,
             Efficient
             and
             Exemplary
             Cause
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             
               Crucifying
               .
               Rom.
               6.
               6.
               
               Our
               old
               Man
               is
               Crucifyed
               with
               him
               .
               Gal.
               2.
               20.
               
               I
               am
               crucified
               with
               Christ
            
             ;
             Chap.
             5.
             20.
             
             
               They
               that
               are
               Christs
               have
               crucified
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               Affections
               and
               Lusts.
            
             Chap.
             6.
             14.
             
             
               By
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               World
               is
               crucified
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               unto
               the
               World.
            
             Now
             as
             perhaps
             there
             may
             be
             something
             intimated
             herein
             ,
             of
             the
             Manner
             of
             mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             Gradually
             carryed
             on
             unto
             its
             final
             Destruction
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             dyes
             on
             the
             Cross
             ;
             yet
             that
             which
             is
             principally
             intended
             ,
             is
             the
             Relation
             of
             this
             Work
             and
             Duty
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whence
             we
             and
             our
             sins
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               crucified
               with
               him
            
             ,
             because
             we
             and
             they
             are
             so
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Death
             ;
             And
             herein
             do
             we
             alwayes
             
               bear
               about
               in
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               dying
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             10.
             representing
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             expressing
             its
             Efficacy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             Secondly
             :
             Thus
             is
             this
             Duty
             expressed
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             in
             the
             next
             place
             we
             shall
             more
             particularly
             enquire
             into
             ,
             and
             declare
             ,
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Observations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             is
             a
             Duty
             alwayes
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             our
             Obedience
             .
             This
             the
             Command
             testifieth
             ,
             which
             represents
             it
             as
             an
             
               alwayes
               present
            
             Duty
             .
             When
             it
             is
             no
             longer
             a
             Duty
             to
             grow
             in
             Grace
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             not
             to
             mortifie
             Sin.
             No
             man
             under
             Heaven
             can
             at
             any
             Time
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             exempted
             from
             this
             Command
             ,
             nor
             on
             any
             Pretence
             .
             And
             he
             who
             ceaseth
             from
             this
             Duty
             ,
             le
             ts
             go
             all
             Endeavours
             after
             Holiness
             .
             And
             as
             for
             those
             who
             pretend
             unto
             an
             
               absolute
               Perfection
            
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             all
             Persons
             living
             the
             most
             impudent
             ,
             nor
             do
             ever
             in
             this
             Matter
             open
             their
             mouths
             ,
             but
             they
             give
             themselves
             the
             Lye.
             For
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             Duty
             being
             alwayes
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             argues
             undenyably
             the
             abiding
             in
             us
             of
             a
             
               Principle
               of
               Sin
            
             whilest
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             with
             its
             Fruits
             is
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             mortified
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             calleth
             the
             
               sin
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               us
            
             ,
             the
             
               evil
               that
               is
               present
               with
               us
               ,
            
             the
             
               Law
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               evil
               Concupiscence
               ,
               Lust
               ,
            
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             thereunto
             are
             the
             Properties
             and
             Actings
             of
             
               folly
               ,
               deceit
               ,
               
               tempting
               ,
               seducing
               ,
               rebelling
               ,
               warring
               ,
               captivating
               ,
            
             ascribed
             .
             This
             is
             not
             a
             place
             to
             dispute
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Assertion
             ,
             which
             cannot
             with
             any
             Reputation
             of
             Modesty
             be
             denyed
             by
             any
             who
             own
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             pretend
             to
             an
             Acquaintance
             with
             themselves
             .
             But
             yet
             through
             the
             Craft
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             with
             the
             Pride
             and
             Darkness
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             fallen
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             want
             of
             a
             true
             understanding
             hereof
             ,
             is
             the
             Occasion
             of
             most
             of
             those
             pernitious
             Errors
             wherewith
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             is
             at
             present
             pestered
             ;
             and
             which
             practically
             keeps
             men
             off
             from
             being
             seriously
             troubled
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             or
             seeking
             out
             for
             Relief
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Thus
             one
             hath
             not
             feared
             of
             late
             openly
             to
             profess
             ,
             that
             he
             knowes
             of
             no
             deceit
             or
             evil
             in
             his
             own
             Heart
             ,
             though
             a
             wiser
             than
             he
             ,
             hath
             informed
             us
             ,
             that
             
               he
               who
               trusteth
               his
               own
               Heart
               is
               a
               Fool
               ,
               Proverb
               .
            
             28.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             3.
             
             
               In-dwelling
               sin
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             this
             Duty
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             falls
             under
             a
             three-fold
             Consideration
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             its
             Root
             and
             Principle
             :
             2.
             
             Of
             its
             Disposition
             and
             Operations
             :
             3.
             
             Of
             its
             Effects
             .
             These
             in
             the
             Scripture
             are
             frequently
             distinguished
             ,
             though
             mostly
             under
             Metaphorical
             Expressions
             .
             So
             are
             they
             mentioned
             together
             distinctly
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               6.
               
               Our
               old
               Man
               is
               crucified
               with
               Christ
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               of
               sin
               might
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               henceforth
               we
               should
               not
               serve
               sin
               .
            
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Root
             or
             Principle
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             by
             Nature
             possesseth
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             depraved
             Habit
             enclines
             unto
             all
             that
             is
             evil
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Old
               man
            
             ,
             so
             called
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             the
             
               New
               man
            
             which
             after
             God
             is
             created
             in
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             Holiness
             .
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             the
             Inclination
             ,
             actual
             Disposition
             and
             Operations
             of
             this
             Principle
             or
             Habit
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             
               Body
               of
               sin
            
             with
             the
             Members
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             under
             those
             Expressions
             sin
             is
             proposed
             as
             
               in
               procinctu
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Readiness
             to
             Act
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             enclining
             unto
             all
             that
             is
             evil
             .
             And
             this
             also
             is
             expressed
             by
             the
             
               Affections
               and
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Gal.
               4.
               25.
               
               Deceitfull
               Lusts
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             24.
             
             The
             
               Old
               man
               is
               Corrupt
               ,
               according
               unto
               the
               deceitfull
               Lusts
               ,
               the
               Wills
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Mind
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             There
             are
             the
             Effects
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Products
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             Actual
             sins
             ,
             whereby
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             we
             
               serve
               sin
            
             ,
             as
             bringing
             forth
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             not
             henceforth
             
               serve
               sin
            
             .
             And
             these
             Fruits
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             :
             1.
             
             Internal
             ,
             in
             the
             Figments
             and
             Imaginations
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             way
             whereby
             the
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Old
             man
             do
             act
             themselves
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             or
             Dominion
             of
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               every
               Figment
               or
               Imagination
               of
               their
               Hearts
               are
               evil
               continually
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6.
             5.
             
             For
             they
             have
             no
             other
             Principle
             whereby
             they
             are
             acted
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             Figments
             of
             their
             Hearts
             must
             be
             necessarily
             evil
             .
             And
             with
             respect
             hereunto
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             affirms
             ,
             that
             all
             Actual
             sins
             
               proceed
               out
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               Math.
            
             15.
             19.
             because
             there
             is
             their
             Root
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             they
             first
             formed
             and
             framed
             .
             2.
             
             External
             ,
             in
             Actual
             sins
             ,
             such
             as
             those
             enumerated
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ;
             
               Col.
               3.
               5.
               
               Gal.
            
             5.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             All
             these
             things
             together
             ,
             make
             up
             the
             compleat
             Object
             of
             this
             Duty
             of
             Mortification
             .
             The
             
               old
               man
            
             ,
             the
             
               body
               of
               Death
            
             with
             its
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Works
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Habit
               ,
               Operations
            
             an
             Effects
             of
             Sin
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             them
             intended
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             respected
             herein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             4.
             
             This
             Principle
             ,
             its
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             ,
             are
             opposed
             and
             directly
             
             contrary
             unto
             the
             
               Principle
               ,
               Operations
            
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             wought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             before
             described
             .
             (
             1
             )
             They
             are
             opposed
             in
             their
             Principle
             .
             For
             the
             
               Flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               lusteth
               against
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               contrary
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             17.
             
             These
             are
             those
             two
             adverse
             Principles
             ,
             which
             maintain
             such
             a
             Conflict
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             so
             Graphically
             described
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             so
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             man
             are
             opposed
             and
             contrary
             .
             (
             2
             )
             In
             their
             Actings
             ;
             The
             Lusting
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Lusting
             or
             desires
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Walking
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Walking
             after
             the
             
               Spirit
               ,
               living
            
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             the
             Spirit
             are
             opposed
             also
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Opposition
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             with
             its
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             of
             Grace
             ;
             
               Who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               Flesh
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               1
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               We
               are
               Debters
               not
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ;
               for
               if
               ye
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ye
               shall
               die
               ;
               but
               if
               ye
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               doe
               mortifie
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ye
               shall
               live
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             By
             this
             walking
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             I
             understand
             not
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             principally
             ,
             the
             committing
             of
             Actual
             Sins
             ,
             but
             a
             Compliance
             with
             the
             Principle
             or
             Habit
             of
             sin
             prevailing
             in
             Depraved
             unsanctified
             Nature
             ,
             allowing
             it
             a
             predominancy
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Affections
             .
             It
             is
             when
             men
             are
             disposed
             to
             Act
             according
             to
             the
             
               Inclinations
               ,
               Lustings
               ,
               Motions
               ,
               Wills
            
             and
             Desires
             of
             it
             .
             Or
             it
             is
             to
             bend
             
               that
               way
               Habitually
            
             in
             our
             Course
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             which
             the
             Flesh
             inclines
             and
             leads
             unto
             .
             This
             Principle
             doth
             not
             indeed
             Equally
             bring
             forth
             
               Actual
               sins
            
             in
             all
             ,
             but
             hath
             various
             Degrees
             of
             its
             Efficacy
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             advantaged
             by
             
               Temptations
               ,
               controlled
            
             by
             Light
             ,
             or
             hampered
             by
             Convictions
             .
             Hence
             all
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             equally
             vitious
             and
             sinfull
             .
             But
             
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             goes
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             generality
             of
             its
             Actings
             .
             To
             
               walk
               after
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             consists
             in
             our
             being
             given
             up
             to
             Rule
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             or
             walking
             according
             to
             the
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             a
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             implanted
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             hath
             at
             large
             insisted
             on
             before
             .
             And
             (
             3
             )
             The
             External
             
               Fruits
               and
               Effects
            
             of
             these
             two
             Principles
             are
             contrary
             also
             ,
             as
             our
             Apostle
             expressely
             and
             at
             large
             declares
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             For
             whereas
             in
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             he
             reckons
             up
             
               Actual
               sins
            
             ,
             as
             Adultery
             ,
             Fornication
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             the
             Account
             he
             gives
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             insists
             on
             
               Habitual
               Graces
            
             ,
             as
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             he
             expresseth
             them
             both
             Metaphorically
             .
             In
             the
             former
             he
             hath
             repect
             unto
             the
             vitious
             Habits
             of
             those
             
               Actual
               Sins
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             unto
             the
             
               Actual
               Effects
            
             and
             Duties
             of
             those
             Habitual
             Graces
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             5.
             
             There
             being
             this
             universal
             Contrariety
             ,
             Opposition
             ,
             contending
             and
             warfare
             between
             Grace
             and
             Sin
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             in
             their
             inward
             Principles
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Operations
             ,
             and
             outward
             Effects
             ;
             the
             Work
             and
             Duty
             of
             Mortification
             consists
             in
             a
             constant
             
               taking
               part
            
             with
             Grace
             ,
             in
             its
             Principle
             ,
             Actings
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             against
             the
             Principle
             Acts
             and
             Fruits
             of
             Sin.
             For
             the
             Residence
             of
             these
             contrary
             Principles
             being
             in
             ,
             and
             their
             Actings
             being
             by
             the
             same
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             is
             increased
             ,
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             improved
             ,
             the
             other
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             weakened
             and
             decay
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
            
             must
             consist
             in
             these
             three
             things
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             cherishing
             and
             improving
             of
             the
             
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             which
             is
             implanted
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             wayes
             and
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             unto
             before
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             alone
             can
             undermine
             and
             ruine
             the
             power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             Attempts
             to
             weaken
             it
             are
             vain
             and
             fruitless
             .
             Let
             men
             take
             never
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             Mortifie
             ,
             Crucifie
             or
             Subdue
             their
             sins
             ,
             unless
             they
             endeavour
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             weaken
             and
             impair
             its
             strength
             by
             the
             increase
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             growing
             therein
             ,
             they
             will
             labour
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             where
             this
             work
             will
             be
             consumed
             .
             (
             2
             )
             In
             
               frequent
               actings
            
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             Grace
             in
             all
             Duties
             Internal
             and
             External
             .
             For
             where
             the
             Inclinations
             ,
             Motions
             ,
             and
             Actings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             Acts
             ,
             Duties
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             are
             vigorous
             and
             kept
             in
             constant
             Exercise
             ,
             the
             contrary
             Motions
             and
             Actings
             of
             the
             Flesh
             are
             defeated
             .
             (
             3
             )
             In
             a
             due
             Application
             of
             the
             Principle
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             opposition
             unto
             the
             Principle
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Actings
             of
             Sin.
             As
             the
             whole
             of
             Grace
             is
             opposed
             unto
             the
             whole
             of
             Sin
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             particular
             Lust
             whereby
             Sin
             can
             act
             its
             power
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             particular
             Grace
             ready
             ,
             to
             make
             effectual
             Opposition
             unto
             it
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             mortified
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Application
             of
             Grace
             in
             its
             Actings
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             all
             the
             Actings
             of
             sin
             ,
             consists
             the
             Mystery
             of
             this
             great
             Duty
             of
             Mortification
             .
             And
             where
             men
             being
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             have
             yet
             fallen
             under
             a
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             been
             perplexed
             therewith
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             out
             
               foolish
               wayes
            
             innumerable
             ,
             for
             its
             Mortification
             ,
             wickedly
             opposing
             External
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             bodily
             Force
             and
             Exercise
             ,
             unto
             an
             Internal
             ,
             Moral
             ,
             Depraved
             Principle
             which
             is
             no
             way
             concerned
             therein
             .
             But
             hereof
             we
             must
             treat
             more
             afterwards
             under
             the
             third
             Head
             concerning
             the
             Manner
             how
             this
             work
             is
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             ,
             or
             this
             Duty
             performed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             6.
             
             This
             Duty
             of
             weakening
             Sin
             ,
             by
             the
             Growth
             and
             improvement
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Opposition
             which
             is
             made
             unto
             sin
             in
             all
             its
             Actings
             thereby
             is
             called
             
               Mortification
               ,
               Killing
            
             ,
             or
             
               putting
               to
               Death
            
             ,
             on
             sundry
             accounts
             .
             First
             and
             principally
             ,
             from
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             because
             of
             its
             Power
             ,
             Efficacy
             and
             Operation
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             
               Indwelling
               Sin.
            
             The
             state
             of
             the
             Soul
             by
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             a
             state
             of
             Death
             .
             But
             whereas
             Power
             and
             Operations
             ,
             are
             the
             proper
             Adjuncts
             or
             Effects
             of
             Life
             ,
             for
             their
             sakes
             life
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             sin
             ,
             on
             whose
             account
             sinners
             are
             dead
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             corrupt
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             in
             our
             depraved
             Nature
             ,
             having
             a
             constant
             ,
             powerful
             inclination
             ,
             and
             working
             Actually
             ●●wards
             all
             evil
             ;
             it
             is
             said
             Metaphorically
             to
             Live
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             a
             Life
             of
             its
             own
             .
             Therefore
             is
             the
             Opposition
             that
             is
             made
             unto
             it
             for
             its
             ruine
             and
             Destruction
             ,
             called
             Mortification
             ,
             or
             Killing
             ,
             being
             its
             Deprivation
             of
             that
             strength
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             whereby
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             is
             said
             to
             live
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             so
             called
             because
             of
             the
             Violence
             of
             that
             contest
             which
             the
             Soul
             is
             put
             unto
             in
             this
             Duty
             .
             All
             other
             Duties
             that
             we
             are
             called
             unto
             in
             the
             course
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             may
             be
             performed
             in
             a
             
               more
               easie
               ,
               gentle
            
             ,
             and
             plain
             manner
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             our
             Work
             and
             Duty
             to
             conflict
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             yea
             to
             wrestle
             with
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               wickednesses
               in
               high
               places
               ,
            
             yet
             in
             this
             which
             we
             have
             with
             our selves
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             within
             us
             and
             from
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             of
             
               Warring
               ,
               Fighting
               ,
               Captivating
               ,
               Wounding
               ,
               Crying
               out
            
             for
             Help
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             a
             deep
             sense
             of
             such
             a
             violence
             as
             is
             used
             in
             taking
             away
             
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             mortal
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             we
             are
             called
             unto
             .
             And
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             end
             aymed
             at
             in
             this
             Duty
             ,
             is
             Destruction
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             all
             killing
             .
             Sin
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             hath
             a
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             as
             whereby
             it
             not
             onely
             Lives
             ,
             but
             Rules
             and
             Reigns
             in
             all
             that
             are
             not
             born
             of
             God.
             By
             the
             entrance
             of
             Grace
             into
             the
             Soul
             it
             looseth
             its
             Dominion
             ,
             but
             not
             its
             Being
             ;
             its
             Rule
             ,
             but
             not
             its
             Life
             .
             The
             utter
             Ruine
             ,
             Destruction
             and
             gradual
             Annihilation
             of
             all
             the
             Remainders
             of
             this
             cursed
             Life
             of
             Sin
             ,
             is
             our
             Design
             and
             Aym
             in
             this
             Work
             and
             Duty
             ,
             which
             is
             therefore
             called
             Mortification
             .
             The
             design
             of
             this
             Duty
             wherever
             it
             is
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             is
             to
             leave
             sin
             neither
             Being
             ,
             nor
             Life
             ,
             nor
             Operation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             And
             some
             Directions
             ,
             as
             our
             manner
             is
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             what
             we
             have
             discoursed
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             Directive
             of
             our
             own
             Practices
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             1
             )
             It
             is
             evident
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Work
             which
             hath
             a
             
               Gradual
               Progress
            
             ,
             in
             the
             proceed
             whereof
             we
             must
             continually
             be
             Exercised
             .
             And
             this
             respects
             in
             the
             first
             place
             the
             Principle
             of
             sin
             it self
             .
             Every
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             Duty
             an
             especial
             eye
             is
             to
             be
             had
             unto
             the
             Abolition
             and
             Destruction
             of
             this
             Principle
             .
             It
             will
             no
             otherwise
             dye
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             Gradually
             and
             constantly
             weakened
             ,
             spare
             it
             and
             it
             heals
             its
             wounds
             and
             recovers
             strength
             .
             Hence
             many
             who
             have
             attained
             to
             a
             great
             Degree
             in
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             doe
             by
             their
             negligence
             suffer
             it
             in
             some
             Instances
             or
             other
             so
             to
             take
             head
             again
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             recover
             their
             former
             state
             whilst
             they
             live
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Reason
             why
             we
             have
             so
             many
             
               Withering
               Professors
            
             among
             us
             ,
             decayed
             in
             their
             Graces
             ,
             fruitless
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             conformed
             to
             the
             world
             .
             There
             are
             some
             indeed
             who
             being
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             Blindnesse
             and
             Darknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Principal
             part
             of
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             doe
             neither
             see
             nor
             discern
             the
             Inward
             secret
             Actings
             and
             Motions
             of
             sin
             ;
             its
             Deceit
             and
             Restlesness
             ,
             its
             mixing
             its
             self
             one
             way
             or
             other
             in
             all
             our
             Dutyes
             ,
             with
             the
             Defilement
             and
             Guilt
             wherewith
             these
             things
             are
             accompanied
             ;
             who
             judge
             that
             God
             scarce
             takes
             notice
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             outward
             Actions
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             not
             much
             of
             them
             neither
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             displeased
             with
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             are
             very
             foul
             indeed
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             is
             easily
             intreated
             to
             passe
             by
             and
             excuse
             ,
             who
             judge
             this
             Duty
             superfluous
             ,
             despising
             both
             the
             Confession
             and
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             ,
             in
             this
             Root
             and
             Principle
             of
             it
             .
             But
             those
             who
             have
             received
             most
             Grace
             and
             Power
             from
             above
             against
             it
             ,
             are
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             sensible
             of
             its
             Power
             and
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Applying
             themselves
             continually
             unto
             its
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             With
             respect
             unto
             its
             Inclinations
             and
             Operations
             ,
             wherein
             it
             variously
             exerts
             its
             Power
             ,
             in
             all
             particular
             instances
             we
             are
             continually
             to
             watch
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             subdue
             it
             .
             And
             this
             concerns
             us
             in
             all
             that
             we
             are
             and
             doe
             ;
             in
             our
             Duties
             ,
             in
             our
             Calling
             ,
             in
             our
             Conversation
             with
             others
             ,
             in
             our
             Retirements
             ,
             in
             the
             frames
             of
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             our
             Streights
             ,
             in
             our
             Mercies
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             our
             Enjoyments
             ,
             in
             our
             Temptations
             .
             If
             we
             are
             negligent
             unto
             any
             Occasion
             we
             shall
             suffer
             by
             it
             .
             This
             is
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Warre
             we
             are
             ingaged
             in
             .
             Every
             mistake
             ,
             every
             neglect
             is
             perillous
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             
             And
             ,
             (
             3
             )
             The
             End
             of
             this
             Duty
             with
             respect
             unto
             us
             ,
             expressed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             is
             ,
             
               that
               henceforth
               we
               should
               not
               serve
               sin
            
             ;
             which
             referres
             unto
             the
             Perpetration
             of
             Actual
             Sins
             ,
             the
             bringing
             forth
             of
             the
             Actual
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Flesh
             internal
             or
             external
             also
             .
             In
             whosoever
             the
             
               Old
               man
            
             is
             not
             crucisied
             with
             Christ
             ,
             let
             him
             think
             what
             he
             will
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             servant
             of
             Sin.
             If
             he
             have
             not
             received
             Vertue
             from
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             wrought
             unto
             a
             Conformity
             to
             him
             therein
             ,
             whatever
             else
             he
             may
             do
             or
             attain
             ,
             however
             he
             may
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             change
             his
             Course
             ,
             and
             reform
             his
             Life
             ,
             he
             
               serves
               sin
            
             and
             not
             God.
             Our
             great
             Design
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             no
             
               longer
               serve
               sin
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Verses
             gives
             us
             many
             Reasons
             for
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             the
             
               worst
               service
            
             that
             a
             Rational
             Creature
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             the
             most
             dolefull
             End.
             What
             therefore
             is
             the
             only
             Way
             and
             Means
             whereby
             we
             may
             attain
             this
             End
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             although
             Sin
             will
             abide
             in
             us
             ,
             yet
             that
             we
             may
             not
             serve
             it
             ,
             which
             will
             secure
             us
             from
             its
             Danger
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             Mortification
             of
             it
             which
             we
             insist
             upon
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             .
             If
             we
             expect
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             service
             of
             Sin
             ,
             by
             its
             own
             giving
             over
             to
             press
             its
             Dominions
             upon
             us
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             Composition
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             but
             by
             being
             alwayes
             killing
             or
             destroying
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             do
             but
             deceive
             our
             own
             Souls
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Duty
             is
             not
             sufficiently
             understood
             ,
             or
             not
             sufficiently
             considered
             .
             Men
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             easie
             Task
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             will
             be
             carried
             on
             with
             a
             little
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             Attendance
             .
             But
             do
             we
             think
             it
             is
             for
             nothing
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             expresseth
             the
             Duty
             of
             opposing
             Sin
             ,
             and
             weakening
             its
             Power
             by
             Mortification
             ,
             killing
             or
             putting
             to
             death
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             somewhat
             peculiar
             herein
             ,
             beyond
             any
             other
             Act
             or
             Duty
             of
             our
             Lives
             ?
             Certainly
             there
             is
             intimated
             a
             great
             Contest
             of
             Sin
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             its
             Life
             .
             Every
             thing
             will
             do
             its
             utmost
             to
             preserve
             its
             Life
             and
             Being
             .
             So
             will
             Sin
             do
             also
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             constantly
             pursued
             with
             Diligence
             and
             Holy
             Violence
             ,
             it
             will
             escape
             our
             Assaults
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             think
             to
             
               kill
               sin
            
             with
             few
             ,
             easie
             or
             gentle
             strokes
             .
             He
             who
             hath
             once
             smitten
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             if
             he
             follow
             not
             on
             his
             blow
             untill
             it
             be
             slain
             ,
             may
             repent
             that
             ever
             he
             begun
             the
             quarrel
             .
             And
             so
             will
             he
             who
             undertakes
             to
             deal
             with
             Sin
             ,
             and
             pursues
             it
             not
             constantly
             to
             death
             ;
             Sin
             will
             after
             a
             while
             revive
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             must
             dye
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             and
             fatal
             Mistake
             ,
             if
             we
             suppose
             this
             Work
             will
             admit
             of
             any
             remisseness
             or
             intermission
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             Principle
             to
             be
             slain
             is
             
               in
               our selves
            
             ,
             and
             so
             possessed
             of
             our
             Faculties
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             called
             our selves
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             killed
             without
             a
             sense
             of
             pain
             and
             trouble
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             compared
             to
             the
             cutting
             off
             of
             
               Right
               Hands
            
             ,
             and
             the
             plucking
             out
             of
             
               Right
               Eyes
            
             .
             Lusts
             that
             pretend
             to
             be
             usefull
             to
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             pleasant
             and
             satisfactory
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             mortified
             without
             such
             a
             Violence
             as
             the
             whole
             Soul
             shall
             be
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             .
             And
             sundry
             other
             things
             might
             be
             insisted
             on
             ,
             to
             manifest
             how
             men
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             suppose
             this
             Duty
             of
             Mortification
             is
             that
             which
             they
             may
             carry
             on
             in
             a
             negligent
             careless
             Course
             and
             Manner
             .
             Is
             there
             no
             Danger
             in
             this
             Warfare
             ?
             no
             Watchfulness
             ,
             no
             Diligence
             required
             of
             us
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             easie
             a
             thing
             
               to
               kill
               an
               Enemy
            
             who
             hath
             so
             many
             Advantages
             of
             force
             
             and
             fraud
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             care
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             attend
             unto
             this
             Duty
             ,
             with
             that
             Care
             ,
             Diligence
             ,
             Watchfulness
             ,
             and
             earnest
             Contention
             of
             spirit
             ,
             which
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             doth
             require
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             And
             moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             less
             fatal
             Mistake
             where
             we
             make
             the
             Object
             of
             this
             Duty
             to
             be
             only
             some
             
               particular
               Lusts
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Fruits
             of
             them
             in
             Actual
             sins
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             observed
             .
             This
             is
             the
             way
             with
             many
             .
             They
             will
             make
             Head
             against
             some
             Sins
             ,
             which
             on
             one
             Account
             or
             other
             they
             find
             themselves
             most
             concerned
             in
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             will
             observe
             their
             Course
             ,
             they
             shall
             find
             with
             how
             little
             success
             they
             do
             it
             .
             For
             the
             most
             part
             Sin
             gets
             ground
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             continually
             groan
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             its
             Victories
             .
             And
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             mistake
             their
             Business
             .
             Contests
             against
             particular
             sins
             ,
             are
             only
             to
             comply
             with
             Light
             and
             Convictions
             .
             Mortification
             with
             a
             Design
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             respects
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             the
             Root
             and
             all
             its
             Branches
             :
             The
             first
             will
             miscarry
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             will
             be
             successefull
             .
             And
             herein
             consists
             the
             Difference
             between
             that
             Mortification
             which
             men
             are
             put
             upon
             by
             Convictions
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             proves
             fruitless
             ,
             and
             that
             wherein
             we
             are
             acted
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             The
             first
             respects
             only
             particular
             sins
             ,
             as
             the
             Guilt
             of
             them
             reflects
             upon
             Conscience
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               Interest
            
             of
             Sin
             as
             opposed
             to
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Thirdly
             :
             That
             which
             remains
             further
             to
             be
             demonstrated
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Work
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             although
             it
             is
             
               our
               Duty
            
             ,
             it
             is
             
               his
               Grace
            
             and
             Strength
             whereby
             it
             is
             performed
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Manner
             how
             it
             is
             wrought
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             principally
             intended
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             asserted
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               13.
               
               If
               ye
               through
               the
               Spirit
               do
               mortifie
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh.
            
             It
             is
             we
             that
             are
             to
             mortifie
             the
             Deeds
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             ,
             but
             of
             our selves
             we
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             done
             in
             or
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Whether
             we
             take
             the
             Spirit
             here
             for
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             the
             Context
             seems
             to
             require
             ,
             or
             take
             it
             for
             the
             gracious
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             in
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             not
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             ,
             but
             that
             
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             it
             is
             all
             one
             as
             to
             our
             purpose
             ;
             the
             Work
             is
             taken
             from
             our
             own
             Natural
             Power
             or
             Ability
             ,
             and
             resolved
             into
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             And
             that
             we
             go
             no
             further
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             our
             Assertion
             ,
             it
             may
             suffice
             to
             observe
             ,
             That
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             Design
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             from
             the
             second
             Verse
             of
             that
             Chapter
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             13
             th
             .
             That
             the
             Power
             and
             Reign
             of
             Sin
             ,
             its
             Interest
             and
             Prevalency
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             ,
             are
             weakened
             ,
             impaired
             ,
             and
             finally
             destroyed
             (
             so
             as
             that
             all
             the
             pernicious
             Consequences
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             avoyded
             ,
             )
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             things
             could
             no
             otherwise
             be
             effected
             ,
             he
             both
             affirms
             and
             proves
             at
             large
             .
             In
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             ,
             from
             the
             7
             th
             Verse
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             declares
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Properties
            
             ,
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             
               In-dwelling
               sin
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Remainders
             of
             it
             do
             still
             abide
             in
             Believers
             .
             And
             whereas
             a
             two-fold
             Conclusion
             might
             be
             made
             from
             the
             Description
             he
             gives
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Actings
             
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             or
             a
             double
             Question
             arise
             ,
             unto
             the
             great
             Disconsolation
             of
             Believers
             ,
             he
             doth
             in
             this
             Chapter
             remove
             them
             both
             ,
             manifesting
             that
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             for
             such
             Conclusions
             or
             Exceptions
             ,
             from
             any
             thing
             by
             him
             delivered
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             such
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             the
             Power
             and
             Prevalency
             of
             
               In-dwelling
               sin
            
             ,
             if
             it
             so
             obstruct
             us
             in
             our
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             impetuously
             incline
             unto
             evil
             ;
             what
             will
             become
             of
             us
             in
             the
             End
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             answer
             for
             all
             the
             Sin
             and
             Guilt
             which
             we
             have
             contracted
             thereby
             ?
             We
             must
             ,
             we
             shall
             therefore
             perish
             under
             the
             Guilt
             of
             it
             .
             And
             the
             second
             Conclusion
             which
             is
             apt
             to
             arise
             from
             the
             same
             Consideration
             is
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Power
             and
             Prevalency
             of
             Sin
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             in
             our selves
             are
             no
             way
             able
             to
             make
             Resistance
             unto
             it
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             overcome
             it
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             length
             it
             will
             absolutely
             prevail
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             under
             its
             Dominion
             ,
             unto
             our
             everlasting
             Ruine
             .
             Both
             these
             Conclusions
             the
             Apostle
             obviates
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             or
             removes
             them
             if
             laid
             as
             Objections
             against
             what
             he
             had
             delivered
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             (
             1
             )
             By
             a
             Tacit
             Concession
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             both
             of
             them
             be
             found
             true
             towards
             all
             who
             live
             and
             dye
             
               under
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             without
             an
             Interest
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             For
             ,
             affirming
             that
             
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             he
             grants
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             not
             so
             cannot
             avoyd
             it
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             Guilt
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             in
             all
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             abides
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             them
             obnoxious
             unto
             Condemnation
             .
             But
             ,
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             a
             Deliverance
             from
             this
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             liableness
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             
               free
               Justification
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               v.
            
             1.
             
             For
             those
             who
             have
             an
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             partakers
             thereof
             ,
             although
             sin
             may
             grieve
             them
             ,
             trouble
             and
             perplex
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             Deceit
             and
             Violence
             cause
             them
             to
             contract
             much
             Guilt
             in
             their
             surprizals
             ,
             yet
             they
             need
             not
             despond
             ,
             or
             be
             utterly
             cast
             down
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             stable
             ground
             of
             Consolation
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             
               there
               is
               no
               Condemnation
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             That
             none
             may
             abuse
             this
             Consolation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             countenance
             themselves
             unto
             a
             Continuance
             in
             the
             
               service
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             he
             gives
             a
             Limitation
             of
             the
             Subjects
             unto
             whom
             it
             doth
             belong
             ,
             namely
             ,
             all
             them
             and
             only
             them
             
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               v.
            
             1.
             
             As
             for
             those
             who
             give
             up
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Conduct
             of
             this
             Principle
             of
             In-dwelling
             sin
             ,
             who
             comply
             with
             its
             Motions
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             being
             acted
             wholly
             by
             its
             Power
             ,
             let
             them
             neither
             flatter
             nor
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             Christ
             nor
             the
             Gospel
             to
             free
             them
             from
             Condemnation
             .
             It
             is
             they
             only
             who
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Sanctification
               and
               Holiness
               ,
            
             that
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             this
             Priviledge
             .
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             As
             to
             the
             other
             Conclusion
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Prevalency
             of
             this
             Principle
             of
             sin
             ,
             he
             prevents
             or
             removes
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             full
             Discovery
             how
             and
             by
             
               what
               means
            
             that
             Power
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             broken
             ,
             its
             strength
             abated
             ,
             its
             prevalency
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             its
             self
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             need
             not
             fear
             the
             Consequents
             of
             it
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             rather
             may
             secure
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             the
             
               death
               thereof
            
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Law
               or
               Power
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             
             Jesus
             ,
             v.
             2.
             
             And
             thereon
             he
             proceeds
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             by
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             this
             Spirit
             in
             us
             alone
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             overcome
             this
             spiritual
             Adversary
             .
             This
             being
             sufficiently
             evident
             ,
             it
             remaineth
             only
             that
             we
             declare
             ,
             the
             Way
             and
             Manner
             how
             he
             produceth
             this
             Effect
             of
             his
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             
               Inhabitation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               us
               .
            
             He
             dwells
             in
             the
             Persons
             of
             Believers
             as
             in
             his
             Temple
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             prepares
             it
             for
             himself
             .
             Those
             Defilements
             or
             Pollutions
             which
             render
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             unmeet
             Habitations
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             all
             of
             them
             consist
             in
             
               sin
               inherent
            
             and
             its
             Effects
             .
             These
             therefore
             he
             will
             remove
             and
             subdue
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             dwell
             in
             us
             suitably
             unto
             his
             
               Holiness
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               11.
               
               If
               the
               Spirit
               of
               him
               that
               raised
               up
               Jesus
               from
               the
               Dead
               dwell
               in
               you
               ,
               he
               that
               raised
               up
               Christ
               from
               the
               Dead
               shall
               also
               quicken
               your
               mortal
               Bodies
               ,
               by
               his
               Spirit
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               .
            
             Our
             
               mortal
               Bodyes
            
             ,
             are
             our
             Bodies
             as
             obnoxious
             unto
             Death
             by
             reason
             of
             sin
             ;
             as
             v.
             10.
             
             And
             the
             
               Quickening
               of
               these
               mortal
               Bodyes
            
             ,
             is
             their
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             ,
             or
             Death
             and
             its
             Power
             ,
             by
             a
             contrary
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             .
             It
             is
             the
             freeing
             of
             us
             from
             
               being
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               v.
            
             9.
             
             And
             by
             what
             Means
             is
             this
             effected
             ?
             It
             is
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               him
               that
               raised
               Jesus
               from
               the
               Dead
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             v.
             9.
             
             For
             he
             is
             equally
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son.
             And
             he
             is
             described
             by
             this
             Periphrasis
             ,
             both
             because
             there
             is
             a
             similitude
             between
             that
             Work
             as
             to
             its
             Greatness
             and
             Power
             which
             God
             wrought
             in
             Christ
             when
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             worketh
             in
             Believers
             in
             their
             Sanctification
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             and
             because
             this
             Work
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ.
             But
             under
             what
             especial
             Consideration
             doth
             he
             effect
             this
             Work
             of
             mortifying
             sin
             in
             us
             ?
             It
             is
             as
             he
             
               dwelleth
               in
               us
            
             .
             God
             doth
             it
             by
             his
             Spirit
             as
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             .
             As
             it
             is
             a
             
               work
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             
               our
               Duty
            
             ,
             we
             are
             said
             to
             work
             it
             
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               v.
            
             13.
             
             And
             let
             men
             pretend
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             
               dwelling
               in
               them
            
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             mortified
             any
             sin
             ,
             but
             do
             yet
             walk
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             ,
             continuing
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             shall
             dye
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             the
             only
             Spring
             of
             Mortification
             in
             us
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Grace
             ,
             so
             the
             Consideration
             of
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             Motive
             unto
             it
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Duty
             .
             So
             our
             Apostle
             pressing
             unto
             it
             ,
             doth
             it
             by
             this
             Argument
             ;
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               that
               your
               Body
               is
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               of
               God
               ?
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             19.
             
             To
             which
             we
             may
             adde
             that
             weighty
             Caution
             which
             he
             gives
             us
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               3.
               16.
               
               Know
               you
               not
               that
               ye
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ?
               if
               any
               man
               defile
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               him
               shall
               God
               destroy
               ,
               for
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               is
               Holy
               ,
               which
               Temple
               are
               ye
               .
            
          
           
             Whereas
             therefore
             in
             every
             Duty
             two
             things
             are
             principally
             considered
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             Life
             and
             Spring
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             Grace
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             
               principal
               Reason
            
             for
             it
             and
             Motive
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             our selves
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Duty
             :
             Both
             these
             as
             to
             this
             matter
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             do
             center
             in
             this
             Inhabitation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
             For
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             It
             is
             he
             who
             mortifies
             and
             subdues
             our
             Corruptions
             ,
             who
             quickens
             us
             unto
             Life
             ,
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             
               he
               dwelleth
               in
               us
            
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             make
             and
             prepare
             an
             Habitation
             meet
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             The
             principal
             Reason
             and
             Motive
             which
             we
             have
             to
             attend
             unto
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             Care
             and
             Diligence
             as
             a
             Duty
             ,
             is
             that
             we
             may
             thereby
             preserve
             his
             Dwelling-place
             so
             as
             becometh
             his
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             whereas
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             )
             they
             are
             things
             which
             arise
             from
             and
             come
             
               out
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             ,
             that
             defile
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             nor
             more
             forcible
             Motive
             to
             contend
             against
             all
             the
             defiling
             Actings
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             Mortification
             ,
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Neglect
             hereof
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Spirit
             will
             be
             defiled
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             watch
             against
             under
             the
             severe
             Commination
             of
             being
             destroyed
             for
             our
             Neglect
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             whereas
             we
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             are
             still
             remainders
             of
             this
             sin
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             accompanyed
             with
             their
             Defilements
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             
               dwell
               in
               us
            
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             one
             that
             is
             not
             perfectly
             Holy
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             great
             Matter
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             considereth
             in
             his
             Opposition
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             sin
             to
             his
             Work
             ,
             is
             
               Dominion
               and
               Rule
            
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             makes
             evident
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Who
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             have
             the
             principal
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Soul
             ,
             (
             Chap.
             8.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             )
             is
             the
             matter
             in
             Question
             .
             Where
             sin
             hath
             the
             Rule
             ,
             there
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             never
             dwell
             .
             He
             enters
             into
             no
             soul
             as
             his
             Habitation
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             he
             dethrones
             sin
             ,
             spoyls
             it
             of
             its
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             soul
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             own
             Grace
             .
             Where
             he
             hath
             effected
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Adversary
             into
             subjection
             ,
             there
             he
             will
             dwell
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             his
             Habitation
             be
             troubled
             by
             his
             subdued
             Enemy
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             souls
             and
             minds
             of
             them
             who
             are
             really
             sanctified
             ,
             have
             continually
             such
             a
             sprinkling
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             continually
             purified
             by
             vertue
             from
             his
             sacrifice
             and
             oblation
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             never
             unmeet
             Habitations
             for
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Manner
             of
             the
             actual
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             effecting
             this
             Work
             ,
             or
             how
             he
             mortifies
             sin
             ,
             or
             enables
             us
             to
             mortifie
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             And
             an
             Acquaintance
             herewith
             dependeth
             on
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             sin
             that
             is
             to
             be
             mortified
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             before
             described
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
               vitious
               corrupt
               Habit
            
             ,
             and
             Inclination
             unto
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             us
             by
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             principal
             Object
             of
             this
             Duty
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               the
               Old
               man
               which
               is
               corrupt
               according
               unto
               deceitfull
               Lusts.
            
             When
             this
             is
             weakened
             in
             us
             as
             to
             its
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             ,
             when
             its
             strength
             is
             abated
             ,
             and
             its
             Prevalency
             destroyed
             ,
             then
             is
             this
             Duty
             in
             its
             proper
             Discharge
             ,
             and
             Mortification
             carryed
             on
             in
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
             Now
             this
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             doth
             ,
             First
             ,
             By
             implanting
             in
             our
             Minds
             and
             all
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             
               A
               contrary
               Habit
               and
               Principle
            
             ,
             with
             contrary
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Actings
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             the
             Fruits
             thereof
             .
             By
             means
             hereof
             is
             this
             work
             effected
             .
             For
             sin
             will
             no
             otherwise
             dye
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             killed
             and
             slain
             :
             And
             whereas
             this
             is
             gradually
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             by
             Warring
             and
             Conflict
             .
             There
             must
             be
             something
             in
             us
             that
             is
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             which
             opposing
             of
             it
             ,
             conflicting
             with
             it
             ,
             doth
             insensibly
             
             and
             by
             Degrees
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             dyes
             not
             at
             once
             )
             work
             out
             its
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             .
             As
             in
             a
             Chronical
             Distemper
             ,
             the
             Disease
             continually
             Combates
             and
             Conflicts
             with
             the
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             untill
             having
             insensibly
             improved
             them
             ,
             it
             prevails
             unto
             its
             Dissolution
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             These
             adverse
             Principles
             with
             their
             Contrariety
             ,
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             Conflict
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             expressely
             asserts
             and
             describes
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             contrary
             Fruits
             and
             Actings
             ,
             with
             the
             Issue
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             16
             ,
             17.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             The
             contrary
             Principles
             are
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             their
             contrary
             Actings
             are
             in
             Lusting
             and
             Warring
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               16.
               
               Walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               ye
               shall
               not
               fulfill
               the
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               :
            
             Not
             to
             fulfill
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             to
             Mortifie
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             neither
             will
             nor
             can
             be
             kept
             alive
             if
             its
             Lusts
             be
             not
             fulfilled
             .
             And
             he
             gives
             a
             fuller
             Account
             hereof
             
               ver
               .
               17.
               
               For
               the
               Flesh
               Lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               Lusteth
               against
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               contrary
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
            
             If
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             himself
             be
             intended
             ,
             yet
             he
             
               Lusteth
               not
               in
               us
            
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             spirit
             which
             is
             born
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             New
             Nature
             or
             Holy
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             which
             he
             worketh
             in
             us
             .
             And
             the
             way
             of
             their
             
               mutual
               Opposition
            
             unto
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             describes
             at
             large
             in
             the
             following
             verses
             ,
             by
             instancing
             in
             the
             contrary
             Effects
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             But
             the
             Issue
             of
             the
             whole
             is
             ,
             
               v.
               24.
               
               They
               that
               are
               Christs
               have
               crucified
               the
               Flesh
               with
               its
               Affections
               and
               Lusts.
            
             They
             have
             crucified
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             fastned
             it
             unto
             that
             Cross
             ,
             where
             at
             length
             it
             may
             expire
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             way
             of
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Actings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             produced
             thereby
             .
             Hence
             he
             shuts
             up
             his
             discourse
             with
             that
             Exhortation
             ,
             
               If
               we
               live
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               let
               us
               walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             endowed
             with
             this
             Spiritual
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             let
             us
             Act
             ,
             Work
             and
             Improve
             that
             spiritual
             Principle
             unto
             the
             Ruine
             and
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             
               first
               way
            
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             Mortifieth
             sin
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             compliance
             with
             it
             under
             his
             conduct
             do
             we
             regularly
             carry
             on
             this
             work
             and
             Duty
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             
               we
               Mortifie
               sin
            
             ,
             by
             cherishing
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Sanctification
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             labouring
             to
             encrease
             and
             strengthen
             it
             by
             growing
             in
             Grace
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             constancy
             and
             frequency
             in
             acting
             of
             it
             in
             all
             Duties
             ,
             on
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             abounding
             in
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             .
             Growing
             ,
             Thriving
             ,
             and
             Improving
             in
             universal
             Holinesse
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             way
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             more
             vigorous
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holinesse
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             more
             
               weak
               ,
               infirm
            
             ,
             and
             dying
             will
             be
             that
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             more
             frequent
             and
             lively
             are
             the
             Actings
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             feebler
             and
             seldomer
             will
             be
             the
             Actings
             of
             Sin.
             The
             more
             we
             abound
             in
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             less
             shall
             we
             be
             concerned
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Flesh.
             And
             we
             doe
             but
             deceive
             our selves
             if
             we
             think
             sin
             will
             be
             mortified
             on
             any
             other
             terms
             .
             Men
             when
             they
             are
             galled
             in
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             disquieted
             in
             their
             Mindes
             with
             any
             Sin
             or
             Temptation
             thereunto
             ,
             wherein
             their
             Lusts
             or
             Corruptions
             ,
             are
             either
             influenced
             by
             Satan
             ,
             or
             entangled
             by
             
               Objects
               ,
               Occasions
            
             ,
             and
             Opportunities
             ,
             doe
             set
             themselves
             oft-times
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             oppose
             and
             subdue
             it
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             ways
             and
             means
             they
             can
             think
             upon
             .
             But
             all
             they
             doe
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             find
             it
             at
             last
             unto
             their
             cost
             and
             sorrow
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             neglect
             this
             course
             ,
             without
             which
             never
             
             any
             one
             sin
             was
             
               truly
               Mortified
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             ever
             will
             so
             be
             .
             The
             course
             I
             intend
             is
             ,
             that
             of
             labouring
             universally
             to
             improve
             a
             
               Principle
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             not
             in
             this
             or
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             Instances
             of
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             will
             ruine
             sin
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             nothing
             else
             will
             contribute
             any
             thing
             thereunto
             .
             Bring
             a
             man
             unto
             the
             Law
             ,
             urge
             him
             with
             the
             Purity
             of
             its
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             its
             Commands
             ,
             the
             Severity
             of
             its
             Threatnings
             ,
             the
             dreadfull
             Consequences
             of
             its
             transgression
             .
             Suppose
             him
             convinced
             hereby
             of
             the
             evil
             and
             danger
             of
             sin
             ,
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             its
             Mortification
             and
             Destruction
             .
             Will
             he
             be
             able
             hereon
             to
             discharge
             this
             Duty
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             sin
             may
             dye
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             may
             live
             ?
             The
             Apostle
             assures
             us
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             The
             whole
             Effect
             of
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             its
             power
             
               unto
               indwelling
               sin
            
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             
               irritate
               ,
               provoke
            
             ,
             and
             increase
             its
             guilt
             .
             And
             what
             other
             probable
             way
             besides
             this
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             can
             any
             one
             fix
             upon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             carryeth
             on
             this
             work
             in
             us
             as
             a
             Grace
             ,
             and
             enableth
             us
             unto
             it
             as
             our
             Duty
             ,
             by
             those
             
               actual
               Supplies
            
             and
             Assistances
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             he
             continually
             communicates
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             the
             same
             Divine
             Operations
             ,
             the
             same
             Supplies
             of
             Grace
             which
             are
             necessary
             unto
             the
             positive
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             are
             necessary
             also
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             that
             sin
             in
             the
             
               Actual
               Motions
            
             ,
             and
             Lustings
             of
             it
             may
             be
             Mortified
             ;
             So
             the
             Apostle
             issues
             his
             long
             Account
             of
             the
             Conflict
             between
             sin
             and
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             Believer
             ,
             and
             his
             complaint
             thereon
             ,
             with
             that
             Good
             word
             ,
             
               I
               thank
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.
             25.
             namely
             ,
             who
             supplies
             me
             with
             
               gracious
               Assistance
            
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             sin
             .
             Temptation
             is
             successefull
             onely
             by
             sin
             ,
             Lam.
             1.
             14.
             
             And
             it
             was
             with
             respect
             unto
             an
             especial
             Temptation
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             gives
             that
             Answer
             unto
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               My
               Grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             12.
             9.
             
             It
             is
             the
             Actual
             Supplie
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             that
             doth
             enable
             us
             to
             withstand
             our
             Temptations
             and
             subdue
             our
             Corruptions
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Phil.
               1.
               ver
            
             .
             19.
             
             An
             
               Additional
               supply
            
             as
             occasion
             requireth
             beyond
             our
             constant
             daily
             provision
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Heb.
               4.
               ver
            
             .
             16.
             
             Grace
             given
             in
             to
             help
             seasonably
             upon
             our
             cry
             made
             for
             it
             .
             Of
             the
             Nature
             of
             these
             Supplies
             ,
             we
             have
             discoursed
             before
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             onely
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Faith
             and
             Dependance
             on
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Expectation
             and
             Derivation
             of
             these
             supplies
             of
             Grace
             and
             spiritual
             strength
             ,
             is
             one
             principal
             part
             of
             our
             Duty
             .
             These
             things
             are
             not
             
               empty
               Notions
            
             as
             some
             Imagine
             .
             If
             Christ
             be
             an
             Head
             of
             Influence
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Rule
             ,
             as
             the
             Head
             natural
             is
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             If
             he
             be
             
               our
               Life
            
             ,
             if
             our
             Life
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             nothing
             but
             what
             we
             doe
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             gives
             unto
             us
             supplies
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             increases
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             our
             Duty
             by
             Faith
             to
             look
             for
             all
             these
             things
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             be
             the
             means
             of
             receiving
             them
             ,
             which
             things
             are
             all
             expressely
             and
             frequently
             affirmed
             in
             the
             Sripture
             ;
             then
             is
             this
             Expectation
             and
             Derivation
             of
             spiritual
             strength
             continually
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             way
             we
             are
             to
             take
             for
             the
             Actual
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             we
             would
             be
             found
             in
             a
             successeful
             discharge
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             it
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ;
             (
             1
             )
             That
             we
             endeavour
             diligently
             in
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             our
             lives
             after
             these
             continual
             supplies
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             wait
             for
             them
             in
             all
             those
             ways
             and
             means
             whereby
             they
             are
             communicated
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             giveth
             them
             out
             freely
             and
             bountifully
             ,
             
             yet
             our
             
               Diligence
               in
               Duty
            
             ,
             will
             give
             the
             measure
             of
             receiving
             them
             .
             If
             we
             are
             negligent
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             Hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             other
             Ordinances
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             ground
             to
             expect
             any
             great
             supplyes
             to
             this
             End.
             And
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             That
             we
             live
             and
             abound
             in
             the
             
               Actual
               Exercise
            
             of
             all
             those
             Craces
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             directly
             opposite
             unto
             those
             peculiar
             Lusts
             or
             Corruptions
             that
             we
             are
             most
             exercised
             withall
             ,
             or
             obnoxious
             unto
             .
             For
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             do
             trie
             their
             Interest
             and
             Prevalency
             in
             particular
             Instances
             .
             If
             therefore
             any
             are
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             subject
             unto
             the
             Power
             of
             any
             Corruption
             ,
             as
             Passion
             ,
             inordinate
             Affections
             ,
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Distrust
             of
             God
             ;
             unless
             he
             be
             constant
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             those
             Graces
             which
             are
             Diametrically
             opposed
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             continually
             suffer
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             which
             directs
             us
             unto
             and
             helps
             us
             in
             the
             Performance
             of
             
               those
               Duties
            
             which
             are
             appointed
             of
             God
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             Means
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
             Unto
             the
             right
             use
             of
             those
             Duties
             (
             for
             such
             there
             are
             )
             two
             things
             are
             required
             :
             1.
             
             That
             we
             know
             them
             aright
             ,
             in
             their
             Nature
             and
             Vse
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             they
             are
             appointed
             of
             God
             unto
             this
             End
             :
             And
             then
             ,
             2.
             
             That
             we
             perform
             them
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
             And
             both
             these
             we
             must
             have
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             He
             is
             given
             to
             Believers
             ,
             
               to
               lead
               them
               into
               all
               Truth
            
             ;
             he
             teacheth
             and
             instructs
             them
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             Duties
             are
             incumbent
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             how
             to
             perform
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             what
             Ends.
             
          
           
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             required
             ,
             that
             we
             know
             them
             aright
             ,
             in
             their
             
               Nature
               ,
               Vse
            
             and
             Ends.
             For
             want
             hereof
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             Neglect
             of
             looking
             after
             it
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             have
             wandred
             after
             
               foolish
               Imaginations
            
             about
             this
             Work
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             the
             Means
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             effected
             .
             For
             it
             being
             a
             Grace
             and
             Duty
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             thence
             only
             is
             it
             truely
             to
             be
             learned
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Teachings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             And
             it
             may
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             give
             some
             Instances
             of
             the
             Darkness
             of
             mens
             Minds
             and
             their
             Mistakes
             herein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             (
             1
             )
             A
             general
             Apprehension
             that
             
               somewhat
               of
               this
               nature
            
             is
             necessary
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Disorder
             of
             our
             Passions
             ,
             and
             the
             Exorbitancy
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             most
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             suited
             even
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             was
             from
             thence
             variously
             improved
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             old
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             did
             they
             give
             many
             Instructions
             about
             denying
             and
             subduing
             the
             disorderly
             Affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             conquering
             Passions
             ,
             moderating
             Desires
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             whilest
             their
             Discoveries
             of
             sin
             rose
             no
             higher
             than
             the
             
               actual
               Disorder
            
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Affections
             and
             Passions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             whilest
             they
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             it self
             ,
             and
             had
             nothing
             to
             oppose
             unto
             what
             they
             did
             discover
             ,
             but
             morall
             Considerations
             ,
             and
             those
             most
             of
             them
             notoriously
             influenced
             by
             Vain-glory
             and
             Applause
             ,
             they
             never
             attained
             unto
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             with
             the
             due
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             (
             2
             )
             We
             may
             look
             into
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             View
             of
             the
             great
             Appearance
             of
             this
             Duty
             which
             is
             therein
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             all
             disappointed
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             led
             unto
             ,
             nor
             taught
             the
             Duties
             whereby
             
             it
             may
             be
             brought
             about
             by
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             They
             have
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Scripture
             a
             far
             clearer
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Power
             of
             sin
             ,
             than
             had
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             Old.
             The
             Commandment
             also
             being
             variously
             brought
             and
             applyed
             unto
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             are
             and
             have
             been
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             made
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             the
             Actings
             and
             Tendency
             of
             
               In-dwelling
               sin
            
             .
             Hereon
             ensues
             a
             Terror
             of
             Death
             and
             Eternal
             Judgement
             .
             Things
             being
             so
             stated
             ,
             Persons
             who
             were
             not
             profligate
             ,
             nor
             had
             their
             Consciences
             seared
             ,
             could
             not
             refrain
             from
             contriving
             wayes
             and
             means
             how
             Sin
             might
             be
             mortified
             and
             destroyed
             .
             But
             whereas
             they
             had
             lost
             a
             true
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             only
             Way
             whereby
             this
             might
             be
             effected
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             unto
             innumerable
             
               false
               ones
            
             of
             their
             own
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Spring
             of
             all
             the
             Austerities
             ,
             Disciplines
             ,
             Fastings
             ,
             self-Macerations
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             exercised
             or
             in
             use
             among
             them
             .
             For
             although
             they
             are
             now
             in
             Practice
             turned
             mostly
             to
             the
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             an
             Indulgence
             unto
             Sin
             in
             the
             Penitents
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             invented
             and
             set
             on
             foot
             at
             first
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             use
             them
             as
             Engines
             for
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             a
             great
             Appearance
             in
             the
             Flesh
             unto
             that
             End
             and
             Purpose
             .
             But
             yet
             when
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             they
             found
             by
             Experience
             that
             they
             were
             insufficient
             hereunto
             ;
             Sin
             was
             not
             destroyed
             ,
             nor
             Conscience
             pacified
             by
             them
             .
             This
             made
             them
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Purgatory
             .
             Here
             they
             have
             Hopes
             all
             will
             be
             set
             right
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             from
             whence
             none
             could
             come
             back
             to
             complain
             of
             their
             Disappointments
             .
             These
             things
             are
             not
             spoken
             to
             condemn
             even
             
               External
               Severities
            
             and
             Austerities
             ,
             in
             Fastings
             ,
             Watchings
             and
             Abstinencies
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             .
             Our
             Nature
             is
             apt
             to
             run
             into
             extremes
             ;
             Because
             we
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Papists
             in
             placing
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             ,
             in
             an
             outward
             Shadow
             and
             Appearance
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             
               Bodily
               Exercise
            
             which
             profiteth
             not
             ;
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             that
             all
             things
             of
             that
             Nature
             are
             utterly
             needless
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             subordinate
             unto
             spiritual
             Ends.
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             shall
             much
             suspect
             their
             internal
             Mortification
             ,
             (
             pretend
             what
             they
             will
             )
             who
             alwayes
             pamper
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             indulge
             to
             their
             sensual
             Appetite
             ,
             conform
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             lead
             their
             Lives
             in
             Idleness
             and
             Pleasures
             .
             Yea
             it
             is
             high
             time
             ,
             that
             Professors
             by
             joynt-consent
             should
             retrench
             that
             
               Course
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             Fulness
             of
             Diet
             ,
             Bravery
             of
             Apparel
             ,
             Expence
             of
             Time
             ,
             in
             vain
             Conversation
             ,
             which
             many
             are
             fallen
             into
             .
             But
             these
             outward
             Austerities
             of
             themselves
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             will
             never
             effect
             the
             End
             aimed
             at
             :
             For
             as
             to
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             such
             as
             God
             never
             appointed
             unto
             any
             such
             End
             or
             Purpose
             ,
             but
             being
             the
             Fruit
             of
             mens
             own
             Contrivances
             and
             Inventions
             ;
             let
             them
             be
             insisted
             on
             and
             pursued
             unto
             the
             most
             imaginable
             Extremities
             ,
             being
             not
             blessed
             of
             God
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             contribute
             the
             least
             towards
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             Neither
             is
             there
             either
             Vertue
             or
             Efficacy
             in
             the
             residue
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             subordinated
             unto
             other
             
               spiritual
               Duties
            
             .
             So
             Hierome
             gives
             us
             an
             honest
             Instance
             in
             himself
             ,
             telling
             us
             ,
             that
             whilest
             he
             lived
             in
             his
             horrid
             Wilderness
             in
             Judea
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             his
             Cave
             ,
             his
             Mind
             would
             be
             in
             the
             Sports
             and
             Revels
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             (
             3
             )
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Quakers
             amongst
             our selves
             .
             That
             which
             first
             recommended
             them
             ,
             was
             an
             Appearance
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             
             which
             it
             may
             be
             also
             some
             of
             them
             really
             intended
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             evident
             they
             never
             understood
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             For
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             outward
             Appearances
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             short
             of
             the
             sorry
             Weeds
             ,
             begging
             Habits
             ,
             macerated
             Countenances
             ,
             and
             severe
             Looks
             of
             many
             Monks
             in
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             Devices
             among
             the
             Mahumetans
             ;
             so
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             restraining
             or
             mortifying
             their
             real
             Inclinations
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             excite
             and
             provoke
             themselves
             to
             exceed
             all
             others
             in
             Clamours
             ,
             Railings
             ,
             evil
             Speakings
             ,
             Reproaches
             ,
             Calumnies
             ,
             and
             malicious
             Treating
             of
             those
             who
             dissented
             from
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Discovery
             of
             an
             Heart
             filled
             with
             Kindness
             and
             Benignity
             unto
             Mankind
             ,
             or
             love
             unto
             any
             but
             themselves
             ;
             in
             which
             Frame
             and
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             Sin
             is
             as
             secure
             from
             Mortification
             as
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             open
             Lusts
             and
             Debaucheries
             .
             But
             supposing
             that
             they
             made
             a
             real
             industrious
             Attempt
             for
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             what
             success
             have
             they
             had
             ,
             what
             have
             they
             attained
             unto
             ?
             Some
             of
             them
             have
             very
             wisely
             slipt
             over
             the
             whole
             Work
             and
             Duty
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             a
             
               pleasing
               Dream
               of
               Perfection
            
             .
             And
             generally
             finding
             the
             fruitlesness
             of
             their
             Attempt
             ,
             and
             that
             indeed
             Sin
             will
             not
             be
             mortified
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             
               Light
               within
            
             ,
             nor
             by
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             of
             their
             austere
             outward
             Appearances
             ,
             nor
             peculiar
             Habits
             or
             Looks
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             matter
             are
             openly
             Pharisaical
             ,
             they
             begin
             to
             give
             over
             their
             Design
             .
             For
             who
             among
             all
             that
             pretend
             to
             any
             Reverence
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             more
             openly
             indulge
             themselves
             unto
             Covetousness
             ,
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Aemulation
             ,
             Strife
             ,
             Contentions
             among
             themselves
             ,
             severe
             Revenges
             against
             others
             ,
             than
             they
             doe
             ;
             not
             to
             mention
             the
             Filth
             and
             Uncleanness
             they
             begin
             mutually
             to
             charge
             one
             another
             withall
             .
             And
             so
             will
             all
             self-devised
             wayes
             of
             Mortification
             end
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             alone
             who
             leads
             us
             into
             the
             Exercise
             of
             those
             Duties
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             carryed
             on
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             required
             ,
             that
             the
             Duties
             to
             be
             used
             unto
             this
             End
             be
             
               rightly
               performed
            
             ,
             in
             Faith
             ,
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             Without
             this
             ,
             a
             Multiplication
             of
             Dutyes
             is
             an
             increase
             of
             Burden
             and
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             .
             Now
             that
             we
             can
             perform
             no
             Duty
             in
             this
             way
             or
             manner
             ,
             without
             the
             especial
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             before
             evinced
             :
             And
             the
             Duties
             which
             are
             appointed
             of
             God
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             are
             
               Prayer
               ,
               Meditation
               ,
               Watchfulness
               ,
               Abstinence
               ,
               Wisdom
            
             or
             Circumspection
             with
             reference
             unto
             Temptations
             and
             their
             prevalency
             .
             Not
             to
             go
             over
             these
             Duties
             in
             particular
             ,
             nor
             to
             shew
             wherein
             their
             especial
             Efficacy
             unto
             this
             End
             and
             Purpose
             doth
             consist
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             some
             general
             Rules
             concerning
             the
             Exercising
             of
             our
             Souls
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             Directions
             for
             their
             right
             performance
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             (
             1
             )
             All
             these
             Dutyes
             are
             to
             be
             designed
             and
             mannaged
             with
             an
             especial
             
               Respect
               unto
               this
               End.
            
             It
             will
             not
             suffice
             that
             we
             are
             Exercised
             in
             them
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             with
             regard
             only
             unto
             this
             general
             End.
             We
             are
             to
             apply
             them
             unto
             this
             particular
             Case
             ,
             designing
             in
             and
             by
             them
             the
             Mortification
             and
             Ruine
             of
             sin
             .
             Especially
             ,
             when
             by
             its
             especial
             Actings
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             discovers
             it self
             in
             a
             
               peculiar
               Manner
            
             unto
             us
             .
             No
             man
             who
             wisely
             considereth
             himself
             ,
             his
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             his
             
             Occasions
             and
             Temptations
             ,
             can
             be
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             his
             especial
             Corruptions
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             ready
             for
             halting
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             speaks
             .
             He
             that
             is
             so
             ,
             lives
             in
             the
             dark
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             walks
             at
             peradventures
             with
             God
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             he
             walketh
             ,
             nor
             whither
             he
             goeth
             .
             David
             probably
             had
             respect
             hereunto
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               kept
               the
               Wayes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               wickedly
               departed
               from
               my
               God
               ;
               for
               all
               his
               Judgments
               were
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               did
               not
               put
               away
               his
               Statutes
               from
               me
               .
               I
               was
               also
               upright
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               kept
               my self
               from
               mine
               Iniquity
               ,
               Psal.
            
             18.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             He
             could
             have
             done
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             nor
             have
             preserved
             his
             Integrity
             in
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             known
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             continual
             Watch
             upon
             his
             
               own
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             or
             that
             working
             of
             Sin
             in
             him
             which
             most
             peculiarly
             inclined
             and
             disposed
             him
             unto
             Evil.
             Upon
             this
             Discovery
             are
             we
             to
             apply
             these
             Dutyes
             in
             a
             particular
             Manner
             to
             the
             weakening
             and
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin.
             And
             as
             they
             are
             all
             usefull
             and
             Necessary
             ,
             so
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             our
             Condition
             will
             direct
             us
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             conversant
             in
             .
             Sometimes
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             claim
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             when
             our
             Danger
             ariseth
             solely
             from
             our
             selves
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             perverse
             Inclinations
             ,
             disorderly
             Affections
             ,
             or
             unruly
             Passions
             ;
             sometimes
             Watchfulness
             and
             Abstinence
             ,
             when
             Sin
             takes
             Occasion
             from
             Temptations
             ,
             Concerns
             and
             Businesses
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             sometimes
             Wisdom
             and
             Circumspection
             ,
             when
             the
             Avoydance
             of
             Temptations
             and
             Opportunities
             for
             sin
             ,
             is
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             required
             of
             us
             .
             These
             Dutyes
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             managed
             with
             a
             peculiar
             design
             to
             oppose
             ,
             defeat
             and
             destroy
             the
             Power
             of
             sin
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             have
             a
             powerfull
             Influence
             as
             designed
             of
             God
             unto
             that
             End.
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             (
             2
             )
             All
             these
             Duties
             
               rightly
               improved
            
             ,
             work
             two
             wayes
             towards
             the
             End
             designed
             .
             1.
             
             Morally
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Impetration
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             Help
             and
             Assistance
             :
             2.
             
             Really
             ,
             by
             an
             immediate
             Opposition
             unto
             Sin
             and
             its
             Power
             ,
             whence
             Assimulation
             unto
             Holiness
             doth
             arise
             .
          
           
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             These
             Duties
             work
             Morally
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Impetration
             .
             I
             shall
             instance
             only
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Prayer
             .
             There
             are
             two
             parts
             of
             Prayer
             with
             respect
             unto
             Sin
             and
             its
             Power
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Complaints
             :
             (
             2
             )
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Complaint
             .
             So
             is
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Psal.
               102.
               
               The
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Afflicted
               when
               he
               is
               overwhelmed
               ,
               and
               powreth
               out
               his
               Complaint
               before
               the
               Lord.
            
             So
             David
             expresseth
             himself
             ,
             
               Psal.
               55.
               2.
               
               Attend
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               hear
               me
               ,
               I
               mourn
               in
               my
               Complaint
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Noyse
               .
            
             His
             Prayer
             was
             a
             Dolefull
             Lamentation
             .
             And
             
               Psal.
               142.
               2.
               
               I
               powred
               out
               my
               Complaint
               before
               him
               ,
               I
               shewed
               before
               him
               my
               trouble
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Work
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             its
             Power
             and
             Prevalency
             .
             The
             Soul
             therein
             pours
             out
             its
             Complaints
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             before
             him
             the
             trouble
             it
             undergoes
             on
             the
             Account
             thereof
             .
             And
             this
             it
             doth
             in
             an
             humble
             Acknowledgement
             of
             its
             Guilt
             ,
             crying
             out
             of
             its
             Deceit
             and
             Violence
             .
             For
             all
             just
             and
             due
             Complaint
             respecteth
             that
             which
             is
             grievous
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             beyond
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Complainer
             to
             relieve
             himself
             against
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             as
             to
             Believers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             This
             therefore
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Matter
             and
             Subject
             
             of
             their
             Complaints
             in
             Prayer
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             the
             whole
             Case
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Apostle
             could
             not
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             it
             without
             great
             
               Complaints
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.
             24.
             
             This
             part
             of
             Prayer
             indeed
             is
             with
             profligate
             Persons
             derided
             and
             scorned
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             acceptable
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             wherein
             Believers
             find
             Ease
             and
             Rest
             unto
             their
             Souls
             .
             For
             ,
             let
             the
             World
             scoffe
             while
             it
             pleaseth
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             Children
             ,
             out
             of
             pure
             Love
             unto
             him
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             out
             of
             fervent
             Desires
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             attain
             Conformity
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             their
             Complaints
             unto
             him
             ,
             of
             the
             Distance
             they
             are
             kept
             from
             these
             things
             by
             the
             captivating
             Power
             of
             sins
             ,
             bewailing
             their
             frail
             Condition
             ,
             and
             humbly
             acknowledging
             all
             the
             Evils
             that
             they
             are
             liable
             unto
             upon
             the
             Account
             thereof
             ?
             Would
             any
             man
             have
             thought
             it
             possible
             ,
             had
             not
             Experience
             convinced
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             
               Luciferian
               Pride
            
             and
             Atheisme
             should
             possess
             the
             Minds
             o●
             thy
             who
             would
             be
             esteemed
             Christians
             ,
             as
             to
             scoffe
             at
             and
             deride
             these
             things
             ?
             that
             any
             one
             should
             ever
             read
             the
             Bible
             ,
             or
             once
             consider
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             he
             hath
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             this
             Duty
             ?
             But
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             such
             Persons
             ,
             but
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             please
             themselves
             whilest
             they
             may
             ,
             with
             these
             fond
             and
             impious
             Imaginations
             .
             They
             will
             come
             either
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             (
             which
             we
             hope
             and
             pray
             for
             )
             in
             their
             Repentance
             to
             know
             their
             Folly
             ,
             or
             in
             another
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             Complaints
             of
             sin
             ,
             powred
             out
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             these
             Cryings
             out
             of
             Deceit
             and
             Violence
             ,
             are
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             prevalent
             with
             him
             to
             give
             out
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             .
             He
             owns
             Believers
             as
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Bowels
             and
             Compassion
             of
             a
             Father
             towards
             them
             ;
             Sin
             he
             knowes
             to
             be
             their
             greatest
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             which
             fights
             directly
             against
             their
             Souls
             .
             Will
             he
             then
             despise
             their
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             their
             bemoaning
             of
             themselves
             before
             him
             ?
             will
             he
             not
             avenge
             them
             of
             that
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             speedily
             ?
             See
             Jerem.
             31.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Men
             who
             think
             they
             have
             no
             other
             Enemies
             ,
             none
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             oppose
             them
             ,
             or
             obstruct
             them
             ,
             or
             oppress
             them
             in
             their
             Secular
             Interests
             ,
             Advantages
             and
             Concerns
             ,
             are
             strangers
             unto
             these
             things
             .
             Believers
             look
             on
             sin
             as
             their
             greatest
             Adversary
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             they
             suffer
             more
             from
             it
             than
             from
             all
             the
             World
             :
             Suffer
             them
             therefore
             to
             make
             their
             Complaints
             of
             it
             unto
             him
             who
             pities
             them
             ,
             who
             will
             relieve
             them
             and
             avenge
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             2.
             
             Prayer
             is
             directly
             Petitions
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             it
             consists
             of
             Petitions
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             supplyes
             of
             Grace
             to
             conflict
             and
             conquer
             Sin
             withall
             .
             I
             need
             not
             prove
             this
             ;
             No
             man
             Prayes
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             no
             man
             joyns
             in
             Prayer
             with
             another
             who
             prayes
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             but
             these
             Petitions
             are
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Prayer
             .
             Especially
             will
             they
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             ought
             they
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             Mind
             is
             peculiarly
             engaged
             in
             the
             Design
             of
             
               destroying
               sin
            
             .
             And
             these
             Petitions
             or
             Requests
             are
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             gracious
             and
             effectual
             ,
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             therein
             maketh
             
               intercession
               for
               us
            
             according
             
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God.
            
             And
             hereby
             doth
             he
             carry
             on
             this
             work
             of
             the
             
               Mortification
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             for
             his
             Work
             it
             is
             .
             He
             makes
             us
             to
             put
             up
             prevalent
             Requests
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             such
             continual
             supplyes
             of
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             constantly
             kept
             under
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             destroyed
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               first
               way
            
             whereby
             this
             Duty
             hath
             an
             Influence
             into
             Mortification
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Morally
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Impetration
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             This
             Duty
             hath
             
               a
               real
               Efficiency
            
             unto
             the
             same
             End.
             It
             doth
             its
             self
             (
             when
             rightly
             performed
             ,
             and
             duly
             attended
             unto
             )
             mightily
             prevail
             unto
             the
             weakning
             and
             Destruction
             of
             sin
             .
             For
             in
             and
             by
             
               fervent
               Prayer
            
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             designed
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             the
             Habit
             ,
             Frame
             ,
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Soul
             unto
             universal
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             a
             Detestation
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             are
             increased
             ,
             cherished
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             .
             The
             soul
             of
             a
             Believer
             is
             never
             raised
             unto
             a
             higher
             Intension
             of
             spirit
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             ,
             love
             unto
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             nor
             is
             more
             conformed
             unto
             it
             ,
             or
             cast
             into
             the
             mould
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             in
             Prayer
             .
             And
             frequency
             in
             this
             Duty
             ,
             is
             a
             principal
             means
             to
             fix
             and
             consolidate
             the
             mind
             in
             the
             form
             and
             likeness
             of
             it
             ;
             And
             hence
             doe
             Believers
             oft-times
             continue
             in
             ,
             and
             come
             off
             from
             Prayer
             above
             all
             Impressions
             from
             sin
             ,
             as
             to
             Inclinations
             and
             Complyances
             .
             Would
             such
             a
             frame
             alwayes
             continue
             ,
             how
             happy
             were
             we
             .
             But
             abiding
             in
             the
             Duty
             is
             the
             best
             way
             of
             reaching
             out
             after
             it
             .
             I
             say
             therefore
             that
             this
             Duty
             is
             really
             Efficient
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             because
             therein
             all
             the
             Graces
             whereby
             it
             is
             opposed
             and
             weakened
             ,
             are
             excited
             ,
             exercised
             ,
             and
             improved
             unto
             that
             End
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Detestation
             and
             Abhorency
             of
             sin
             is
             increased
             in
             us
             .
             And
             where
             this
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             secret
             flaws
             in
             the
             Prayers
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             it
             will
             be
             their
             wisdom
             to
             find
             out
             and
             heal
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             carrieth
             on
             this
             work
             by
             applying
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             the
             
               death
               of
               Christ
            
             unto
             us
             for
             that
             end
             .
             And
             this
             is
             another
             ,
             thing
             which
             ,
             because
             the
             World
             understandeth
             not
             ,
             it
             doth
             despise
             .
             But
             yet
             in
             whomsoever
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             the
             death
             of
             sin
             ,
             he
             shall
             dye
             in
             his
             sins
             .
             To
             evidence
             this
             Truth
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             (
             1
             )
             in
             general
             ,
             That
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             hath
             an
             especial
             influence
             into
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             will
             not
             be
             Mortified
             .
             This
             is
             plainly
             enough
             testified
             unto
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             By
             his
             Cross
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             Death
             on
             the
             
               Cross
               ,
               We
               are
               crucified
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               14.
               
               Our
               old
               man
               is
               crucified
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               of
               sin
               might
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             6.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             sin
             is
             Mortified
             in
             us
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             In
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             sin
             there
             may
             be
             considedered
             ,
             1.
             
             His
             Oblation
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             2.
             
             The
             Application
             thereof
             unto
             us
             .
             By
             the
             first
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             sins
             are
             expiated
             as
             unto
             their
             Guilt
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             latter
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             actually
             subdued
             as
             to
             their
             Power
             .
             For
             it
             is
             by
             an
             Interest
             in
             ,
             and
             a
             participation
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Application
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             .
             Hereon
             are
             we
             said
             to
             
               be
               buried
            
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             
               to
               rise
               with
               him
            
             ,
             whereof
             our
             Baptism
             is
             a
             pledge
             ;
             Rom.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4.
             not
             in
             an
             outward
             Representation
             ,
             as
             some
             imagine
             of
             being
             
               dipped
               under
               the
               water
            
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             again
             (
             which
             were
             to
             make
             one
             sign
             the
             sign
             of
             another
             ,
             )
             but
             in
             a
             powerful
             Participation
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Death
             and
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             a
             death
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             newness
             of
             life
             in
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             Baptisme
             is
             a
             pledge
             of
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             token
             of
             our
             initiation
             and
             implanting
             into
             him
             .
             So
             are
             we
             said
             to
             be
             
               baptized
               into
               his
               death
            
             ;
             or
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             its
             power
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             
             (
             3
             )
             The
             
               old
               man
            
             is
             said
             to
             
               be
               crucified
               with
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             sin
             to
             be
             Mortified
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             was
             in
             part
             before
             observed
             on
             two
             Accounts
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             Of
             Conformity
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             Beginning
             or
             Idea
             ,
             of
             
             the
             New
             Creation
             ;
             The
             first
             born
             of
             every
             Creature
             .
             Whatever
             God
             designeth
             unto
             us
             therein
             ,
             he
             first
             exemplified
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             And
             we
             are
             predestinated
             to
             be
             conformed
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
             Hereof
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             us
             an
             express
             instance
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Christ
             the
             first
             Fruits
             ,
             afterwards
             they
             that
             are
             Christs
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             23.
             
             It
             is
             so
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             all
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             resemblance
             and
             conformity
             unto
             Christ.
             Particularly
             ,
             we
             are
             by
             Grace
             
               planted
               into
               the
               likeness
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             5.
             being
             
               made
               conformable
               unto
               his
               Death
               ,
               Phil.
            
             3.
             10.
             and
             so
             to
             be
             
               dead
               with
               Christ
               ,
               Col.
            
             2.
             20.
             
             Now
             this
             conformity
             is
             not
             in
             our
             Natural
             Death
             ,
             nor
             in
             our
             being
             
               put
               to
               death
            
             as
             he
             was
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             that
             which
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             .
             But
             Christ
             died
             for
             sin
             ,
             for
             our
             sin
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             meritorious
             procuring
             cause
             thereof
             .
             And
             he
             lived
             again
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God.
             A
             likeness
             and
             conformity
             hereunto
             God
             will
             work
             in
             all
             Believers
             .
             There
             is
             by
             nature
             a
             Life
             of
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             This
             Life
             must
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             sin
             must
             dye
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             thereby
             become
             dead
             unto
             sin
             .
             And
             as
             he
             
               rose
               again
            
             ;
             So
             are
             we
             to
             be
             quickened
             in
             and
             unto
             newness
             of
             life
             .
             In
             this
             death
             of
             sin
             consists
             that
             Mortification
             which
             we
             treat
             about
             ;
             and
             without
             which
             we
             cannot
             be
             
               conformed
               unto
               Christ
               in
               his
               Death
               ,
            
             which
             we
             are
             designed
             unto
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Spirit
             which
             wrought
             these
             things
             in
             Christ
             ,
             will
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             work
             that
             which
             answers
             unto
             them
             in
             all
             his
             Members
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               34
            
             (
             2
             )
             In
             respect
             of
             Efficacy
             ;
             vertue
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             subduing
             and
             Destruction
             of
             sin
             .
             It
             was
             not
             designed
             to
             be
             a
             dead
             ,
             unactive
             ,
             
               passive
               Example
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Power
             conforming
             and
             changing
             us
             into
             its
             own
             likeness
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             unto
             that
             End
             ,
             which
             he
             therefore
             gives
             efficacy
             unto
             .
             It
             is
             by
             a
             fellowship
             or
             participation
             in
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             made
             
               conformable
               to
               his
               Death
               ,
               Phil.
            
             3.
             10.
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Benefit
             of
             his
             suffering
             ;
             we
             also
             are
             made
             partakers
             thereof
             .
             This
             makes
             us
             conformable
             to
             his
             Death
             ,
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             sin
             in
             us
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             Christ
             is
             designed
             to
             be
             the
             Death
             of
             sin
             ;
             let
             them
             who
             are
             dead
             in
             sin
             deride
             it
             whilest
             they
             please
             .
             If
             Christ
             had
             not
             dyed
             ,
             sin
             had
             never
             dyed
             in
             any
             sinner
             unto
             Eternity
             .
             Wherefore
             that
             there
             is
             a
             vertue
             and
             Efficacy
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             unto
             this
             purpose
             ,
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             without
             a
             Renuntiation
             of
             all
             the
             Benefits
             thereof
             .
             On
             the
             one
             hand
             the
             Scripture
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             
               our
               Life
            
             ,
             our
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             the
             Spring
             ,
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             Cause
             of
             it
             ;
             we
             have
             nothing
             therefore
             that
             belongs
             thereunto
             but
             what
             is
             derived
             from
             him
             .
             They
             cast
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             verge
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             who
             suppose
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             no
             otherwise
             our
             Life
             ,
             or
             the
             Authour
             of
             Life
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             and
             taught
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             unto
             us
             ;
             He
             is
             our
             Life
             as
             he
             is
             our
             Head.
             And
             it
             would
             be
             a
             sorry
             Head
             that
             should
             onely
             
               teach
               the
               feet
               to
               go
            
             ,
             and
             not
             communicate
             strength
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             And
             that
             we
             have
             real
             influences
             of
             Life
             from
             Christ
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             before
             .
             Unto
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             doth
             ensue
             the
             Death
             of
             sin
             ;
             for
             this
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             is
             peculiarly
             assigned
             unto
             his
             Death
             in
             the
             Testimonies
             before
             produced
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             by
             vertue
             derived
             from
             Christ
             ,
             That
             is
             ,
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             from
             his
             Death
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             testifies
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               35
            
             
               All
               the
               Enquiry
               is
            
             ,
             How
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             is
             applyed
             unto
             us
             ,
             
               or
               which
               is
               the
               same
            
             ,
             How
             we
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             
               And
               I
               answer
               ,
               We
               do
               it
               two
               wayes
               .
            
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             By
             Faith.
             The
             way
             to
             derive
             Vertue
             from
             Christ
             ,
             is
             by
             
               touching
               of
               him
            
             .
             So
             the
             
               diseased
               Woman
            
             in
             the
             Gospel
             touched
             but
             the
             Hemme
             of
             his
             Garment
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             
               went
               forth
               from
               him
               to
               stay
               her
               Bloody
               Issue
               ,
               Math.
            
             9.
             22.
             
             It
             was
             not
             her
             Touching
             him
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             her
             Faith
             which
             she
             acted
             then
             and
             thereby
             ,
             that
             derived
             Vertue
             from
             him
             .
             For
             so
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             her
             in
             his
             Answer
             ,
             
               Daughter
               be
               of
               good
               Comfort
               ,
               thy
               Faith
               hath
               made
               thee
               whole
               .
            
             But
             unto
             what
             End
             was
             this
             
               touching
               of
               his
               Garment
            
             ?
             It
             was
             only
             a
             Pledge
             and
             Token
             of
             the
             particular
             Application
             of
             the
             healing
             Power
             of
             Christ
             unto
             her
             Soul
             ,
             or
             her
             Faith
             in
             him
             in
             particular
             for
             that
             End.
             For
             at
             the
             same
             time
             many
             thronged
             upon
             him
             in
             a
             presse
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             Disciples
             marvelled
             he
             should
             ask
             
               who
               touched
               his
               Cloaths
               ;
               Mark
            
             5.
             30
             ,
             31.
             yet
             was
             not
             any
             of
             them
             advantaged
             but
             the
             poor
             sick
             Woman
             .
             A
             great
             Emblem
             it
             is
             of
             
               common
               Profession
            
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             
               especial
               Faith
            
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Multitudes
             presse
             and
             throng
             about
             Christ
             in
             a
             Profession
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             real
             performance
             of
             many
             Duties
             ;
             but
             no
             Vertue
             goeth
             forth
             from
             Christ
             to
             heal
             them
             .
             But
             when
             any
             one
             ,
             though
             poor
             ,
             though
             seemingly
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             gets
             but
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             him
             by
             
               especial
               Faith
            
             ,
             this
             Soul
             is
             healed
             .
             This
             is
             our
             Way
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             The
             Scripture
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             Vertue
             and
             Efficacy
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             unto
             that
             End.
             The
             Means
             whereby
             we
             derive
             this
             Vertue
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             by
             
               Touching
               of
               him
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             Acting
             Faith
             on
             him
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               36
            
             But
             how
             will
             this
             effect
             it
             ,
             how
             will
             sin
             be
             mortified
             hereby
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             how
             ,
             by
             what
             Power
             and
             Vertue
             were
             they
             healed
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             who
             looked
             unto
             the
             
               Brazen
               Serpent
            
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             because
             that
             was
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Almighty
             Power
             he
             made
             effectual
             unto
             that
             purpose
             ?
             The
             Death
             of
             Christ
             being
             so
             as
             to
             the
             Crucifying
             of
             sin
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             looked
             on
             ,
             or
             applyed
             unto
             by
             Faith
             ,
             shall
             not
             Divine
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             go
             forth
             unto
             that
             End
             ?
             The
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Experience
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             give
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             thereof
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Faith
             it self
             as
             acted
             on
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             Efficacy
             unto
             the
             subduing
             of
             sin
             ;
             for
             ,
             beholding
             him
             thereby
             as
             in
             
               a
               Glass
               ,
               we
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               ;
               1
               Cor.
            
             3.
             18.
             
             And
             that
             which
             we
             peculiarly
             behold
             ,
             we
             are
             peculiarly
             transformed
             into
             the
             Likeness
             of
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             only
             Means
             whereby
             we
             Actually
             derive
             from
             Christ
             the
             Benefits
             of
             
               our
               Vnion
            
             with
             him
             ;
             from
             thence
             we
             have
             all
             Grace
             ,
             or
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             the
             Communication
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Actual
             Exercise
             of
             Faith
             principally
             .
             So
             it
             being
             acted
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Death
             ,
             we
             have
             Grace
             for
             the
             Killing
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             thereby
             become
             dead
             with
             him
             ,
             Crucified
             with
             him
             ,
             Buryed
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Testimonies
             before
             produced
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             ,
             the
             
               Application
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             or
             our
             Application
             of
             our selves
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             they
             
             by
             whom
             this
             Means
             thereof
             is
             despised
             or
             neglected
             ,
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             do
             Blaspheme
             it
             ,
             must
             live
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             sin
             ,
             unto
             what
             Inventions
             soever
             they
             turn
             themselves
             for
             Deliverance
             .
             According
             as
             we
             abide
             and
             abound
             herein
             ,
             will
             be
             our
             success
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             careless
             and
             remiss
             ,
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Faith
             ,
             by
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             ,
             in
             the
             Way
             described
             ,
             will
             find
             that
             Sin
             will
             keep
             its
             ground
             ,
             and
             maintain
             so
             much
             Power
             in
             them
             as
             shall
             issue
             in
             their
             perpetual
             Trouble
             .
             And
             men
             who
             are
             much
             conversant
             with
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             in
             Notions
             and
             Lifeless
             Speculations
             ,
             not
             in
             Natural
             or
             Carnal
             Affections
             ,
             like
             those
             which
             are
             raised
             in
             weak
             Persons
             by
             Images
             and
             Crucifixes
             ,
             but
             by
             holy
             Actings
             of
             Faith
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             what
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             Scripture
             as
             to
             its
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             ,
             will
             be
             implanted
             into
             the
             Likeness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             experience
             the
             Death
             of
             sin
             in
             them
             continually
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               37
            
             (
             2
             )
             We
             do
             it
             by
             Love.
             Christ
             as
             Crucified
             is
             the
             great
             Object
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             or
             should
             so
             be
             .
             For
             he
             is
             therein
             unto
             sinners
             
               altogether
               Lovely
            
             .
             Hence
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               My
               Love
               is
               crucified
               ,
               and
               why
               doe
               I
               stay
               behind
               .
            
             In
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             his
             Love
             ,
             his
             Grace
             ,
             his
             Condescension
             ,
             most
             gloriously
             shine
             forth
             .
             We
             may
             therefore
             consider
             three
             things
             with
             respect
             unto
             this
             Love.
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Object
             of
             it
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Means
             of
             the
             Representation
             of
             that
             Object
             unto
             our
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             .
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Effects
             of
             it
             as
             to
             the
             Case
             in
             hand
             .
             The
             Object
             of
             it
             is
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             unsearchable
             Grace
             ,
             his
             unspeakable
             Love
             ,
             his
             infinite
             Condescension
             ,
             his
             patient
             Suffering
             ,
             and
             victorious
             Power
             ,
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             or
             dying
             for
             us
             .
             It
             is
             not
             his
             Death
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             himself
             ,
             as
             all
             these
             Graces
             conspicuously
             shine
             forth
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             intended
             .
             And
             there
             are
             various
             Wayes
             whereby
             this
             may
             be
             represented
             unto
             our
             Minds
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               38
            
             (
             1
             )
             Men
             may
             doe
             it
             unto
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             .
             They
             may
             frame
             and
             fancy
             
               dolorous
               things
            
             unto
             themselves
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             of
             Persons
             under
             deep
             and
             devout
             Superstitions
             .
             But
             no
             Love
             in
             sincerity
             will
             ever
             be
             ingenerated
             towards
             Jesus
             Christ
             hereby
             .
             (
             2
             )
             It
             may
             be
             done
             by
             others
             ,
             in
             pathetical
             and
             
               tragical
               Declarations
            
             of
             the
             Outward
             part
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
             .
             Herein
             some
             have
             a
             great
             faculty
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Natural
             Affections
             of
             their
             Auditors
             ;
             And
             great
             Passions
             accompanyed
             with
             Tears
             and
             Vows
             may
             be
             so
             excited
             .
             But
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             in
             this
             Work
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             same
             persons
             do
             find
             in
             themselves
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             the
             reading
             or
             hearing
             of
             a
             
               feigned
               Story
            
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             sympathy
             in
             Natural
             Affections
             with
             the
             things
             that
             are
             their
             
               proper
               Objects
            
             ,
             though
             represented
             by
             false
             Imaginations
             .
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             done
             in
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             among
             some
             others
             ,
             by
             Images
             ,
             in
             Crucifixes
             and
             
               dolorous
               Pictures
            
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             pay
             great
             Devotion
             ,
             with
             an
             appearance
             of
             ardent
             Affections
             .
             But
             none
             of
             these
             are
             such
             a
             due
             Representation
             of
             this
             Object
             ,
             as
             to
             ingenerate
             
               sincere
               Love
            
             towards
             Christ
             crucified
             in
             any
             Soul.
             Wherefore
             ,
             (
             4
             )
             This
             is
             done
             effectually
             only
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             it
             according
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             God.
             For
             therein
             is
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               evidently
               crucified
               before
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               Gal.
            
             3.
             1.
             
             And
             this
             is
             doth
             by
             proposing
             unto
             our
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Love
             ,
             the
             Patience
             ,
             the
             Condescension
             ,
             the
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             End
             and
             Design
             of
             Christ
             therein
             .
             So
             is
             Christ
             eyed
             by
             
             Faith
             as
             the
             proper
             Object
             of
             sincere
             Love.
             And
             being
             so
             stated
             ,
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             true
             Love
             ,
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Adherence
               ;
               2.
               
               Assimulation
            
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             Adherence
             ;
             Love
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             frequently
             expressed
             by
             this
             Effect
             ;
             The
             Soul
             of
             one
             did
             cleave
             or
             was
             knit
             unto
             another
             ;
             as
             that
             of
             Jonathan
             to
             
               David
               ,
               1
               Sam.
            
             18.
             1.
             
             So
             it
             produceth
             a
             firm
             Adherence
             unto
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             that
             makes
             a
             Soul
             to
             be
             in
             some
             sence
             alwayes
             present
             with
             Christ
             on
             the
             Cross.
             And
             hence
             (
             2
             )
             ensues
             Assimulation
             or
             Conformity
             .
             None
             treat
             of
             the
             Nature
             or
             Effects
             of
             Love
             ,
             but
             they
             assign
             this
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             begets
             a
             Likeness
             between
             the
             Mind
             loving
             ,
             and
             the
             Object
             beloved
             .
             And
             so
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             A
             Mind
             filled
             with
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             as
             crucified
             ,
             and
             represented
             in
             the
             Manner
             and
             Way
             before
             described
             ,
             will
             be
             changed
             into
             its
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             ,
             by
             the
             effectual
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             through
             a
             Derivation
             of
             Power
             and
             Grace
             from
             thence
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               39
            
             Fifthly
             ;
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             carryeth
             on
             this
             Work
             by
             constant
             Discoveries
             unto
             ,
             and
             pressing
             on
             Believers
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             the
             
               true
               Nature
            
             and
             
               certain
               End
            
             of
             Sin
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             
               Beauty
               ,
               Excellency
               ,
               Vsefulness
            
             and
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             the
             Concerns
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Souls
             therein
             .
             A
             Rational
             Consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             all
             the
             Ground
             and
             Reason
             of
             Mortification
             in
             the
             Judgements
             of
             some
             men
             .
             But
             we
             have
             proved
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             other
             Causes
             of
             it
             also
             .
             And
             now
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             have
             no
             Consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             what
             our
             own
             Reason
             is
             of
             it self
             able
             to
             suggest
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             be
             prevalent
             unto
             any
             sincere
             or
             permanent
             Attempt
             in
             the
             Mortification
             of
             any
             sin
             whatever
             .
             Let
             men
             make
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Reason
             they
             can
             ,
             in
             the
             searching
             and
             Consideration
             of
             the
             perverse
             Nature
             and
             dreadfull
             Consequents
             of
             Sin
             ,
             of
             the
             perfect
             Peace
             and
             future
             Blessedness
             which
             attendeth
             the
             Practice
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             an
             Obstinacy
             and
             Stubbornness
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             not
             conquerable
             by
             any
             such
             Reasonings
             or
             Considerations
             :
             That
             Conviction
             of
             Sin
             and
             Righteousness
             which
             is
             usefull
             and
             prevalent
             unto
             that
             End
             and
             Purpose
             ,
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Joh.
             16.
             18.
             
             Although
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             Understandings
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             our
             Consideration
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             give
             not
             a
             
               peculiar
               Efficacy
            
             and
             Power
             unto
             all
             ,
             the
             Work
             will
             not
             be
             effectual
             .
             When
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Reasons
             and
             Motives
             taken
             from
             the
             nature
             and
             end
             of
             Sin
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             unto
             the
             
               Mortification
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             they
             shall
             hold
             good
             ,
             and
             bind
             the
             Soul
             unto
             this
             Duty
             ,
             against
             all
             Objections
             and
             Temptations
             that
             would
             divert
             it
             whatever
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               40
            
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             briefly
             ,
             and
             I
             confess
             weakly
             and
             obscurely
             ,
             delineated
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             them
             that
             do
             Believe
             .
             Many
             things
             might
             have
             been
             more
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             particularly
             enquired
             into
             ;
             what
             have
             been
             discoursed
             ,
             I
             judge
             sufficient
             to
             my
             present
             purpose
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             what
             hath
             been
             argued
             from
             plain
             Scripture
             and
             Experience
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             as
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             true
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             so
             with
             all
             sober
             Persons
             to
             cast
             out
             of
             all
             Consideration
             that
             fulsome
             Product
             of
             Pride
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             that
             all
             
               Gospel
               Holiness
            
             consists
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           BOOK
           V.
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               The
               Necessity
               of
               Evangelical
               Holiness
               owned
               by
               all
               Christians
               :
               Doctrines
               falsely
               charged
               with
               an
               Inconsistency
               with
               it
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Though
               owned
               by
               all
               ,
               yet
               practised
               by
               few
               ,
               and
               disadvantageously
               pleaded
               for
               by
               many
               ;
               the
               true
               Nature
               of
               it
               briefly
               expressed
               .
               (
               3
               )
               First
               Argument
               for
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
               from
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               ;
               frequently
               proposed
               unto
               our
               Consideration
               for
               that
               End.
               (
               4
               )
               This
               Argument
               Cogent
               and
               unavoidable
               ;
               pressed
               with
               its
               Limitation
               .
               (
               5
               )
               Not
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               absolutely
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Foundation
               of
               this
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               Effectual
               Motive
               unto
               the
               same
               End
               ;
               the
               Nature
               and
               Efficacy
               of
               that
               Motive
               declared
               .
               (
               10
               )
               The
               Argument
               enforced
               ,
               from
               the
               Consideration
               of
               our
               Conformity
               unto
               God
               by
               Holiness
               ;
               with
               that
               Communion
               and
               Likeness
               with
               him
               which
               depend
               thereon
               ;
               (
               13
               )
               With
               our
               future
               everlasting
               Enjoyment
               of
               him
               .
               (
               14
               )
               True
               force
               of
               that
               Consideration
               vindicated
               ;
               Merit
               rejected
               ,
               (
               15
               )
               And
               the
               Substitution
               of
               Morality
               in
               the
               Room
               of
               Gospel
               Holiness
               .
               (
               16
               )
               False
               Accusations
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Grace
               ,
               discarded
               ;
               and
               (
               17
               )
               The
               Neglect
               of
               the
               true
               Means
               of
               promoting
               Gospel
               Obedience
               ,
               charged
               .
               (
               18
               ,
               19.
               )
               The
               principal
               Argument
               farther
               enforced
               ,
               from
               the
               Preeminence
               of
               our
               Natures
               and
               Persons
               by
               this
               Conformity
               to
               God
               ;
               (
               21
               )
               And
               our
               Accesses
               unto
               God
               thereby
               ,
               in
               order
               unto
               our
               eternal
               Enjoyment
               of
               him
               :
               (
               22
               )
               As
               it
               also
               alone
               renders
               us
               usefull
               in
               this
               World
               unto
               others
               .
               (
               23
               )
               Two
               sorts
               of
               Graces
               ,
               by
               whose
               Exercise
               we
               grow
               into
               Conformity
               with
               God
               ;
               (
               24
               )
               Those
               that
               are
               Assimulating
               ,
               as
               Faith
               ,
               and
               (
               26
               )
               Love
               ;
               And
               (
               28
               )
               those
               which
               are
               Declarative
               of
               that
               Assimulation
               ;
               as
               Goodness
               or
               Benignity
               ,
               and
               (
               31
               )
               Truth
               .
               (
               32
               )
               An
               Objection
               against
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
               from
               the
               Freedom
               and
               Efficacy
               of
               Grace
               ,
               answered
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             THat
             wherewith
             I
             shall
             close
             this
             Discourse
             is
             ,
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             that
             Holiness
             which
             we
             have
             thus
             far
             described
             ,
             unto
             all
             Persons
             who
             make
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             the
             Reasons
             of
             that
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             principal
             Motives
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             for
             our
             Encouragement
             in
             this
             part
             of
             our
             Work
             ,
             this
             Necessity
             is
             such
             ,
             
             as
             that
             it
             is
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             Christians
             allowed
             ,
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             it self
             pretended
             unto
             .
             For
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Gospel
             is
             eminently
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
               3.
               
               Tit.
               1.
               1.
               
               The
               Truth
               or
               Doctrine
               which
               is
               according
               unto
               Godliness
               ,
            
             or
             that
             which
             is
             designed
             and
             every
             way
             suited
             unto
             the
             
               attaining
               ,
               furtherance
            
             and
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             men
             can
             with
             Modesty
             refuse
             the
             Tryal
             of
             their
             Doctrines
             by
             their
             Tendency
             thereunto
             .
             But
             what
             is
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             an
             Hinderance
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             not
             yet
             agreed
             about
             .
             The
             Socinians
             contend
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Satisfaction
               of
               Christ
            
             doth
             overthrow
             the
             Necessity
             of
             an
             Holy
             Life
             .
             The
             Papists
             say
             the
             same
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Imputation
             of
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
            
             unto
             our
             Justification
             .
             The
             same
             Charge
             is
             laid
             by
             others
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               gratuitous
               Election
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             almighty
             Efficacy
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             the
             Conversion
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Faithfulness
             in
             the
             Preservation
             of
             true
             Believers
             in
             their
             state
             of
             Grace
             unto
             the
             End
             :
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             so
             place
             the
             Foundations
             of
             all
             true
             and
             
               real
               Holiness
            
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             Faith
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             an
             Influence
             on
             our
             Minds
             from
             them
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             allow
             of
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             To
             examine
             the
             pretences
             of
             others
             concerning
             the
             suitableness
             of
             their
             Doctrines
             unto
             the
             Promotion
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             not
             my
             present
             Business
             .
             It
             is
             well
             that
             it
             hath
             alwayes
             maintained
             a
             Conviction
             of
             its
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             carryed
             it
             through
             all
             different
             Perswasions
             in
             Christianity
             .
             In
             this
             one
             thing
             alone
             almost
             ,
             do
             all
             Christian
             agree
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             onely
             yet
             the
             principal
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             the
             most
             who
             are
             so
             called
             ,
             are
             ruined
             .
             So
             ordinary
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             agree
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             Neglect
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             so
             done
             .
             Conviction
             comes
             in
             at
             an
             easie
             rate
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             whether
             men
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             but
             Practice
             will
             stand
             them
             in
             pains
             ,
             cost
             and
             trouble
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             unto
             the
             due
             handling
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             some
             few
             things
             must
             be
             premised
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             disadvantageous
             unto
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             have
             men
             plead
             for
             Holiness
             with
             weak
             incogent
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             not
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Stores
             of
             its
             Truth
             ,
             and
             so
             really
             affect
             not
             the
             Consciences
             of
             men
             .
             And
             it
             is
             pernicious
             to
             all
             the
             Concerns
             of
             Holiness
             it self
             ,
             to
             have
             that
             defended
             and
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             under
             its
             Name
             and
             Title
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             an
             Vsurper
             of
             its
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             enquire
             into
             .
          
           
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             uncomely
             and
             unworthy
             ,
             to
             hear
             men
             
               contending
               for
               Holiness
            
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             on
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             express
             in
             themselves
             an
             Habit
             and
             Frame
             of
             Mind
             utterly
             inconsistent
             with
             what
             the
             Scripture
             so
             calls
             ,
             and
             so
             esteems
             .
             There
             is
             certainly
             no
             readier
             way
             on
             sundry
             Accounts
             to
             unteach
             men
             all
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             all
             Respect
             unto
             God
             and
             common
             Honesty
             .
             And
             if
             some
             men
             did
             this
             only
             ,
             as
             being
             at
             variance
             with
             themselves
             ,
             without
             Reflections
             on
             others
             ,
             it
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             borne
             .
             But
             to
             see
             or
             hear
             men
             proclaiming
             themselves
             in
             their
             whole
             Course
             ,
             to
             be
             Proud
             ,
             Revengefull
             ,
             Worldly
             ,
             Sensual
             ,
             Neglecters
             of
             Holy
             Dutyes
             ,
             Scoffers
             at
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             ,
             pleading
             for
             an
             
               Holy
               Life
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Practice
             of
             those
             who
             walked
             unblameably
             
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             his
             Wayes
             ,
             yea
             upon
             whose
             
               Breasts
               and
               Foreheads
            
             was
             written
             
               Holiness
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             most
             of
             the
             
               first
               Reformed
               Divines
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             reflect
             upon
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             all
             sober
             men
             do
             justly
             nauseate
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             abhorres
             .
             But
             the
             further
             Consideration
             here
             of
             I
             shal
             at
             present
             omit
             ,
             and
             pursue
             what
             I
             have
             proposed
             .
          
           
             (
             Thirdly
             ,
             )
             In
             my
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             confine
             my self
             unto
             these
             two
             Things
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             Arguments
             and
             Motives
             which
             I
             shall
             insist
             on
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             are
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             consistent
             and
             compliant
             with
             the
             great
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             in
             our
             free
             Election
             ,
             Conversion
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             
               naturally
               flow
            
             from
             them
             ,
             discover
             what
             is
             their
             true
             Nature
             and
             Tendency
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             That
             I
             shall
             at
             present
             suppose
             all
             along
             ,
             what
             
               that
               Holiness
            
             is
             which
             I
             do
             intend
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             that
             outward
             Shew
             and
             pretence
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             some
             plead
             for
             ;
             not
             an
             Attendance
             unto
             ,
             or
             the
             Observation
             of
             some
             or
             all
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             only
             ;
             not
             a
             Readiness
             for
             some
             
               Acts
               of
               Piety
               and
               Charity
            
             ,
             from
             a
             superstitious
             proud
             Conceit
             of
             their
             being
             Meritorious
             of
             Grace
             or
             Glory
             .
             But
             I
             intend
             that
             Holiness
             which
             I
             have
             before
             described
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             three
             heads
             :
             (
             1
             )
             An
             
               internal
               Change
            
             or
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             our
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             by
             Grace
             .
             (
             2
             )
             An
             
               universal
               Compliance
            
             with
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Abstinence
             from
             Sin
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             (
             3
             )
             A
             Designation
             of
             all
             the
             
               Actions
               of
               Life
            
             unto
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             :
             This
             is
             Holiness
             ;
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             Holy.
             And
             I
             shall
             divide
             my
             Arguments
             into
             Two
             sorts
             :
             1.
             
             Such
             as
             prove
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             as
             to
             the
             Essence
             of
             it
             ,
             Holiness
             in
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Natures
             ;
             2.
             
             Such
             as
             prove
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             as
             to
             the
             Degrees
             of
             it
             ,
             Holiness
             in
             our
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             First
             then
             ;
             
               The
               Nature
               of
               God
            
             as
             revealed
             unto
             us
             ,
             with
             our
             Dependance
             on
             him
             ,
             the
             Obligation
             that
             is
             upon
             us
             to
             Live
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             our
             Blessedness
             in
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             do
             require
             indispensibly
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy.
             The
             
               Holiness
               of
               Gods
               Nature
            
             is
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Scripture
             made
             the
             Fundamental
             Principle
             and
             Reason
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             Himself
             makes
             it
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             Command
             for
             it
             ,
             
               Levit.
               11.
               44.
               
               For
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               ye
               shall
               therefore
               sanctifie
               your selves
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               Holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               Holy.
            
             So
             also
             
               Chap.
               19.
               2.
               
               Chap.
            
             20.
             7.
             
             And
             to
             shew
             the
             everlasting
             Equity
             and
             Force
             of
             this
             Reason
             ,
             it
             is
             transferred
             over
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               As
               he
               which
               hath
               called
               you
               is
               holy
               ,
               so
               be
               ye
               holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               Conversation
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               .
            
             God
             lets
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             his
             Nature
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             unless
             they
             are
             sanctified
             and
             Holy
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             such
             Entercourse
             between
             him
             and
             them
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             between
             a
             God
             and
             his
             People
             .
             So
             he
             declares
             the
             Sence
             of
             this
             Enforcement
             of
             that
             Precept
             to
             be
             ,
             
               Levit.
               11.
               45.
               
               I
               brought
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Aegypt
               to
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               ye
               shall
               therefore
               be
               Holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               Holy.
            
             Without
             this
             ,
             the
             Relation
             designed
             cannot
             be
             maintained
             ,
             
             that
             I
             should
             be
             your
             God
             and
             you
             should
             be
             my
             People
             .
             To
             this
             Purpose
             belongs
             that
             Description
             given
             us
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             Psal.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               For
               thou
               art
               not
               a
               God
               that
               hath
               pleasure
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               neither
               shall
               Evil
               dwell
               with
               thee
               .
               The
               Foolish
               shall
               not
               stand
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               thou
               hatest
               all
               Workers
               of
               Iniquity
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               destroy
               them
               that
               speak
               Lying
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               abhorre
               the
               Bloody
               and
               Deceitfull
               man.
            
             Answerable
             unto
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             
               Thou
               art
               of
               purer
               Eyes
               than
               to
               behold
               Evil
               ,
               and
               canst
               not
               look
               on
               Iniquity
               ,
               Hab.
            
             1.
             13.
             
             He
             is
             such
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             is
             his
             Nature
             ,
             so
             pure
             ,
             so
             holy
             ,
             that
             previous
             to
             the
             Consideration
             of
             any
             free
             Acts
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             
               Fools
               ,
               Lyars
            
             ,
             or
             Workers
             of
             Iniquity
             .
             Therefore
             Joshua
             tells
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             continued
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             an
             
               Holy
               God
               ,
               Chap.
            
             24.
             19.
             
             All
             the
             Service
             of
             unholy
             Persons
             towards
             this
             God
             ,
             is
             utterly
             lost
             and
             cast
             away
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             his
             own
             Holiness
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             And
             our
             Apostle
             argues
             in
             the
             same
             Manner
             ,
             
               Heb.
               12.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               Let
               us
               have
               Grace
               whereby
               we
               may
               serve
               God
               acceptably
               ,
               with
               Reverence
               and
               Godly
               Fear
               .
               For
               our
               God
               is
               a
               consuming
               Fire
               .
            
             He
             layes
             his
             Argument
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             
               consuming
               fire
            
             will
             devour
             that
             which
             is
             unsuited
             unto
             it
             ,
             inconsistent
             with
             it
             .
             There
             would
             be
             no
             end
             of
             pursuing
             this
             Reason
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             where
             it
             is
             proposed
             expressely
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             adde
             in
             General
             ,
             that
             God
             of
             Old
             strictly
             required
             ,
             that
             no
             unholy
             ,
             no
             unclean
             ,
             no
             defiling
             thing
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             presence
             among
             them
             who
             is
             himself
             holy
             ,
             and
             without
             an
             exact
             Observance
             hereof
             he
             declares
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             depart
             and
             leave
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             If
             we
             had
             no
             other
             Argument
             to
             prove
             the
             
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             indispensibly
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             whom
             we
             serve
             and
             worship
             is
             absolutely
             Holy
             ,
             that
             his
             Being
             and
             Nature
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             can
             have
             no
             delightful
             Entercourse
             with
             any
             that
             are
             unholy
             ,
             it
             were
             abundantly
             sufficient
             unto
             our
             purpose
             .
             He
             who
             resolveth
             not
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             had
             best
             seek
             another
             God
             to
             worship
             and
             serve
             ,
             with
             our
             God
             he
             will
             never
             find
             Acceptance
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             who
             gave
             up
             themselves
             unto
             all
             filthiness
             with
             delight
             and
             greediness
             ,
             to
             stifle
             the
             Notions
             of
             a
             
               Divine
               Being
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             controll
             them
             in
             their
             Sins
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             fancied
             such
             gods
             to
             themselves
             as
             were
             
               wicked
               and
               unclean
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             freely
             conform
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             serve
             them
             with
             satisfaction
             .
             And
             God
             himself
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             wicked
             and
             flagitious
             lives
             ,
             have
             some
             secret
             thoughts
             that
             he
             is
             not
             Holy
             ,
             but
             like
             themselves
             ,
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             
             For
             if
             they
             had
             not
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             avoid
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             either
             think
             of
             leaving
             him
             or
             their
             sins
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             But
             we
             must
             yet
             further
             observe
             some
             things
             to
             evidence
             the
             Force
             of
             this
             Argument
             .
             As
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             That
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             present
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               God
            
             as
             absolutely
             considered
             ,
             merely
             as
             an
             Infinite
             Eternal
             Property
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             immediate
             Ground
             of
             ,
             and
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               God
            
             as
             manifested
             and
             revealed
             unto
             us
             in
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
             Under
             the
             first
             Consideration
             ,
             
             we
             who
             are
             sinners
             can
             make
             on
             Conclusion
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             
               Joshua
               ,
               He
               is
               an
               Holy
               God
               ,
               a
               Jealous
               God
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               forgive
               their
               Iniquities
               ,
               nor
               spare
               .
            
             This
             we
             may
             learn
             indeed
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             nothing
             which
             is
             unholy
             can
             possibly
             subsist
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             find
             Acceptance
             with
             him
             .
             But
             a
             Motive
             and
             Encouragment
             unto
             any
             Holiness
             that
             is
             not
             absolutely
             Perfect
             ,
             no
             Creature
             can
             take
             from
             the
             Consideration
             thereof
             .
             And
             we
             doe
             not
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             urge
             any
             such
             Argument
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             answered
             and
             complyed
             wit
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             as
             to
             the
             Substance
             ,
             though
             we
             come
             short
             in
             the
             Degrees
             of
             it
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             Argument
             can
             be
             rationally
             and
             usefully
             pleaded
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             contain
             in
             its
             self
             an
             Encouraging
             Motive
             unto
             it
             .
             To
             declare
             it
             necessary
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             impossible
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             promote
             its
             Interest
             .
             They
             understand
             neither
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             nor
             man
             ,
             who
             suppose
             that
             they
             are
             absolutely
             and
             immediately
             suited
             unto
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             that
             under
             that
             Notion
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             can
             take
             any
             
               encouraging
               Motive
            
             unto
             our
             Duty
             herein
             .
             Nay
             no
             Creature
             is
             capable
             of
             such
             a
             
               Perfection
               in
               Holiness
            
             ,
             as
             absolutely
             to
             Answer
             the
             
               Infinite
               Purity
            
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             ,
             without
             a
             
               Covenant-Condescention
               ,
               Job
               4.
               18.
               chap.
            
             15.
             15.
             
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             as
             he
             
               is
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             Christ
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             gives
             us
             both
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Motive
             unto
             ours
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             God
             in
             dealing
             with
             his
             people
             of
             Old
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             did
             not
             propose
             unto
             them
             to
             this
             End
             the
             Absolute
             Perfection
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             but
             his
             being
             
               Holy
               ,
               as
               he
               dwelt
               among
               them
               ,
            
             and
             
               was
               their
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             Covenant
             ,
             both
             which
             had
             respect
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ.
             In
             him
             all
             the
             glorious
             Perfections
             of
             God
             are
             so
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             not
             thence
             onely
             learn
             our
             Duty
             ,
             but
             also
             be
             incouraged
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             All
             the
             Properties
             of
             God
             as
             so
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             are
             more
             
               Conspicuous
               ,
               Resplendent
               ,
               Alluring
            
             and
             Attractive
             ,
             than
             as
             Absolutely
             considered
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             Light
             into
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Perfections
               ,
               Adam
            
             had
             in
             his
             state
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             when
             God
             had
             declared
             himself
             onely
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ;
             Sufficient
             no
             doubt
             it
             was
             to
             guide
             him
             in
             his
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             that
             Life
             which
             he
             was
             to
             live
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             I
             know
             that
             now
             ,
             all
             our
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Properties
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             which
             we
             have
             in
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             insufficient
             to
             lead
             or
             conduct
             us
             in
             that
             Life
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             necessary
             unto
             us
             .
             He
             therefore
             gives
             us
             the
             
               Light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               Glory
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             6.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             clear
             Manifestations
             of
             his
             
               Glorious
               Excellencies
            
             .
             The
             
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
            
             hereof
             is
             a
             clear
             ,
             useful
             ,
             saving
             Perception
             and
             understanding
             of
             them
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             onely
             Directive
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             also
             Effective
             of
             it
             .
             For
             thus
             beholding
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             are
             
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
            
             ,
             from
             
               Glory
               to
               Glory
               ,
               Chap.
            
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             In
             particular
             .
             The
             
               Fiery
               Holiness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             represented
             unto
             us
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             although
             it
             lose
             nothing
             of
             declaring
             the
             indispensable
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             in
             all
             that
             draw
             nigh
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             under
             such
             a
             Contemperation
             with
             
               Goodnesse
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Condescension
               ,
            
             as
             may
             invite
             and
             encourage
             us
             to
             endeavour
             after
             a
             Conformity
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             
             (
             3
             )
             Together
             with
             a
             Representation
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Revelation
             made
             of
             
               what
               Holiness
            
             in
             us
             he
             doth
             require
             ,
             and
             will
             accept
             .
             As
             was
             observed
             before
             ,
             the
             Consideration
             of
             it
             absolutely
             neither
             requires
             nor
             admitts
             of
             any
             but
             that
             which
             is
             
               absolutely
               perfect
            
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             any
             one
             failing
             ,
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             we
             doe
             is
             condemned
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             10.
             
             This
             therefore
             can
             only
             perplex
             and
             torture
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             by
             pressing
             on
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Impossibility
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             Isa.
             33.
             14.
             
             But
             now
             as
             God
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             through
             his
             Interposition
             and
             Meditation
             ,
             he
             accepts
             of
             such
             an
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             no
             man
             hath
             any
             discouragement
             from
             endeavouring
             to
             attain
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             (
             4
             )
             There
             is
             in
             and
             by
             Christ
             declared
             and
             administred
             a
             
               spiritual
               Power
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             shall
             work
             this
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             Conformity
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             which
             he
             doth
             require
             .
             From
             this
             Fountain
             therefore
             we
             draw
             immediately
             as
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Necessity
             ,
             so
             prevalent
             Motives
             unto
             Holiness
             in
             our
             Souls
             .
             Hence
             some
             things
             may
             be
             inferenced
             .
             As
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             That
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             his
             Satisfaction
             ,
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             an
             Hinderance
             of
             ,
             or
             a
             Discouragement
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             some
             blasphemously
             pretend
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             fundamental
             Reason
             of
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             influence
             upon
             us
             ,
             without
             the
             supposition
             of
             it
             and
             Faith
             in
             it
             ;
             unless
             Faith
             be
             built
             hereon
             ,
             no
             sinner
             upon
             a
             view
             of
             Gods
             Holiness
             as
             absolutely
             considered
             ,
             can
             have
             any
             other
             thoughts
             but
             those
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
               My
               sin
               is
               great
               it
               cannot
               be
               pardoned
               .
            
             God
             is
             an
             Holy
             God
             ,
             I
             cannot
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             depart
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             But
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             as
             manifested
             in
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             including
             a
             supposition
             of
             Satisfaction
             made
             unto
             what
             is
             required
             by
             its
             absolute
             Purity
             ,
             and
             a
             condescention
             thereon
             to
             accept
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             Holiness
             of
             Truth
             and
             Sincerity
             which
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             doth
             equally
             maintain
             the
             indispensible
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             encourage
             us
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             we
             may
             see
             what
             contrary
             Conclusions
             will
             be
             made
             on
             these
             different
             Considerations
             of
             it
             :
             Those
             who
             view
             it
             only
             in
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             can
             come
             to
             no
             other
             issue
             in
             their
             thoughts
             but
             that
             which
             they
             express
             in
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Isa.
               33.
               14.
               
               Who
               among
               us
               shall
               dwell
               with
               the
               devouring
               fire
               ,
               who
               among
               us
               shall
               inhabit
               with
               everlasting
               burnings
               .
            
             God
             
               fiery
               Holiness
            
             serves
             towards
             them
             unto
             no
             other
             End
             but
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             terror
             and
             despair
             .
             But
             other
             Inferences
             are
             natural
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             same
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             way
             .
             
               Our
               God
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
            
             ;
             what
             then
             ,
             what
             follows
             as
             our
             Duty
             thereon
             ?
             
               Let
               us
               have
               Grace
               whereby
               we
               may
               serve
               him
               acceptably
               with
               Reverence
               and
               Godly
               fear
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             There
             is
             no
             such
             forcible
             Reason
             for
             ,
             no
             such
             powerful
             Motive
             unto
             our
             Adherence
             unto
             him
             in
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             .
             Such
             different
             Conclusions
             will
             men
             make
             from
             these
             different
             Considerations
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             come
             to
             be
             serious
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             It
             follows
             from
             hence
             also
             ,
             that
             our
             Holiness
             under
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             ,
             although
             it
             have
             the
             same
             general
             Nature
             and
             one
             
               principal
               End
            
             with
             that
             which
             was
             required
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             yet
             
             as
             it
             hath
             an
             
               especial
               Spring
            
             and
             Fountain
             which
             that
             had
             not
             ,
             and
             relates
             unto
             sundry
             Causes
             which
             the
             other
             had
             no
             concernment
             in
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             
               especial
               use
            
             therewith
             .
             The
             immediate
             End
             and
             Use
             of
             that
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             was
             to
             answer
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             absolutely
             as
             expressed
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             whereon
             we
             should
             have
             been
             Justified
             .
             This
             is
             now
             done
             for
             us
             by
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             Holiness
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             respects
             onely
             those
             Ends
             which
             God
             hath
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             Compliance
             with
             his
             own
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             Glorifie
             it
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             afterwards
             declared
             .
          
           
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             We
             may
             consider
             in
             what
             particular
             Instances
             the
             Force
             of
             this
             Argument
             is
             conveyed
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             what
             are
             the
             especial
             Reasons
             why
             we
             ought
             to
             
               be
               Holy
               because
               God
               is
               so
               .
            
             And
             they
             are
             three
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             (
             1
             )
             Because
             herein
             consists
             all
             that
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             ,
             whereof
             in
             this
             World
             we
             are
             capable
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             
               Priviledge
               ,
               Preeminence
               ,
               Glory
            
             and
             Honour
             .
             We
             were
             Originally
             Created
             in
             the
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             God.
             Herein
             consisted
             the
             
               Priviledge
               ,
               Preeminence
               ,
               Order
            
             ,
             and
             Blessedness
             of
             our
             first
             state
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             the
             Substance
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             other
             but
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             by
             all
             confessed
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             without
             this
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             Impress
             of
             his
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             upon
             us
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             ,
             we
             cannot
             stand
             in
             that
             Relation
             unto
             God
             which
             was
             designed
             us
             in
             our
             Creation
             .
             This
             we
             lost
             by
             the
             Entrance
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             way
             for
             us
             to
             acquire
             it
             again
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             so
             ,
             we
             shall
             alwaies
             come
             short
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             End
             of
             our
             Creation
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             done
             in
             and
             by
             Holiness
             alone
             ,
             for
             therein
             consists
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             Apostle
             expressely
             declares
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             with
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             to
             no
             purpose
             for
             any
             man
             to
             expect
             an
             Interest
             in
             God
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             will
             prove
             Eternally
             to
             his
             Advantage
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             endeavour
             after
             Conformity
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             such
             a
             man
             despiseth
             all
             the
             Glory
             that
             God
             designed
             unto
             himself
             in
             our
             Creation
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             Eminent
             and
             peculiarly
             bestowed
             upon
             our selves
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             He
             therefore
             whose
             Design
             is
             not
             to
             be
             
               like
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Measure
             ,
             and
             the
             Capacity
             of
             a
             Creature
             ,
             alwayes
             misseth
             both
             of
             his
             End
             ,
             his
             Rule
             ,
             and
             his
             Way
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             would
             have
             his
             Disciples
             to
             do
             all
             things
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             
               Children
               of
               their
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               Matth.
            
             5.
             45.
             that
             is
             ,
             
               like
               him
            
             ,
             representing
             him
             ,
             as
             Children
             do
             their
             Father
             .
             And
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             if
             this
             Necessity
             of
             
               Conformity
               unto
               God
            
             be
             once
             out
             of
             our
             View
             and
             Consideration
             ,
             we
             are
             easily
             turned
             aside
             by
             the
             meanest
             Temptation
             we
             meet
             withall
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             without
             that
             Likeness
             and
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             under
             his
             Eye
             bear
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             great
             Adversary
             the
             Devil
             ,
             so
             we
             can
             have
             no
             especial
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             nor
             hath
             he
             any
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Force
             of
             the
             Argument
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Respect
             it
             bears
             unto
             our
             Actual
             Entercourse
             and
             
               Communion
               with
               God
            
             :
             This
             we
             are
             called
             unto
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             all
             our
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             we
             must
             endeavour
             to
             attain
             .
             If
             there
             be
             not
             in
             them
             a
             
               real
               Entercourse
            
             between
             God
             and
             our
             Souls
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             but
             
               uncertain
               beatings
               of
               the
               Ayre
            
             .
             When
             we
             are
             Accepted
             in
             them
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             Glorified
             by
             them
             ,
             then
             have
             we
             in
             
             them
             this
             Entercourse
             and
             Communion
             with
             God.
             Now
             whereas
             God
             is
             Holy
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             in
             our
             Measure
             holy
             according
             to
             his
             Mind
             ,
             this
             cannot
             be
             .
             For
             God
             neither
             accepts
             of
             any
             Duties
             from
             unholy
             Persons
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             glorified
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             unto
             these
             Ends
             doth
             he
             expreslely
             reject
             and
             condemn
             them
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             Duty
             to
             
               Preach
               the
               Word
            
             ;
             But
             
               unto
               the
               Wicked
               God
               saith
               ,
               What
               hast
               thou
               to
               doe
               to
               declare
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               or
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               take
               my
               Covenant
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               hatest
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               castest
               my
               Words
               behind
               thee
               ,
               Psal.
            
             50.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Seeing
             thou
             art
             unholy
             .
             To
             pray
             is
             a
             good
             Duty
             ;
             But
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             not
             washed
             and
             made
             clean
             ,
             and
             
               put
               not
               away
               the
               evil
               of
               their
               Doings
               from
               before
            
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               When
               ye
               spread
               forth
               your
               hands
               I
               will
               hide
               mine
               Eyes
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               ye
               make
               many
               Prayers
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               Isa.
            
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             And
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             all
             other
             Duties
             whatever
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             It
             is
             certain
             therefore
             ,
             that
             whereas
             God
             is
             Holy
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             all
             the
             Duties
             which
             we
             design
             or
             intend
             to
             perform
             towards
             him
             ,
             are
             everlastingly
             lost
             ,
             as
             unto
             their
             
               proper
               Ends.
            
             For
             there
             is
             no
             Entercourse
             nor
             Communion
             between
             Light
             and
             
               Darkness
               :
               God
               is
               Light
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               is
               no
               Darkness
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               Fellowship
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               Darkness
               ,
            
             as
             all
             unholy
             Persons
             doe
             ,
             
               we
               lye
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               the
               truth
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               walk
               in
               the
               Light
               as
               he
               is
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               we
               have
               Fellowship
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               truely
               our
               Fellowship
               is
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Son
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               1.
               6
               ,
               7.
               v.
            
             3.
             
             Now
             what
             man
             that
             shall
             consider
             this
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             infatuated
             ,
             would
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             any
             one
             sin
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Conformity
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Essence
             and
             Truth
             of
             Holiness
             is
             impeached
             ,
             utterly
             lose
             and
             forfeit
             all
             the
             Benefit
             and
             Fruit
             of
             all
             those
             Duties
             wherein
             perhaps
             he
             hath
             laboured
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             been
             at
             no
             small
             charge
             withall
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             Condition
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             come
             short
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             
               essentially
               necessary
            
             unto
             universal
             Holiness
             .
             All
             they
             doe
             ,
             all
             they
             suffer
             ,
             all
             the
             Pains
             they
             take
             in
             and
             about
             Religious
             Duties
             ,
             all
             their
             complyance
             with
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             do
             therein
             within
             doors
             and
             without
             ,
             is
             all
             lost
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             great
             Ends
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             
               Eternal
               Blessedness
            
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             Holy.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             (
             3
             )
             It
             ariseth
             from
             a
             Respect
             unto
             our
             future
             
               everlasting
               Enjoyment
            
             of
             him
             .
             This
             is
             out
             utmost
             End
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             come
             short
             of
             ,
             (
             Life
             it self
             is
             the
             greatest
             Loss
             )
             better
             ten
             thousand
             times
             we
             had
             never
             been
             .
             For
             without
             it
             ,
             a
             Continuance
             in
             Everlasting
             Miseries
             is
             inseparable
             from
             our
             State
             and
             Condition
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             never
             attainable
             by
             any
             unholy
             Person
             .
             
               Follow
               Holiness
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             
               without
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God.
               For
               it
               is
               the
               pure
               in
               Heart
               only
            
             that
             shall
             see
             God
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             hereby
             that
             we
             are
             
               made
               meet
               for
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.
             12.
             
             Neither
             can
             we
             attain
             it
             before
             we
             are
             thus
             made
             meet
             for
             it
             .
             No
             unclean
             thing
             ,
             nothing
             that
             defileth
             or
             is
             defiled
             ,
             shall
             ever
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             glorious
             Presence
             of
             this
             Holy
             God.
             There
             is
             no
             Imagination
             wherewith
             Mankind
             is
             besotted
             ,
             more
             foolish
             ,
             none
             so
             pernicious
             as
             this
             ,
             That
             Persons
             not
             purified
             ,
             not
             sanctified
             ,
             not
             made
             holy
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             should
             afterwards
             be
             taken
             into
             
             that
             
               state
               of
               Blessedness
            
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             There
             can
             be
             no
             Thought
             more
             Reproachfull
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             nor
             more
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             For
             neither
             can
             such
             Persons
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             nor
             would
             God
             himself
             be
             a
             Reward
             unto
             them
             .
             They
             can
             have
             nothing
             whereby
             they
             should
             adhere
             unto
             him
             as
             their
             
               chiefest
               Good
            
             ,
             nor
             can
             see
             any
             thing
             in
             him
             that
             should
             give
             them
             Rest
             or
             Satisfaction
             ;
             nor
             can
             there
             be
             any
             Medium
             whereby
             God
             should
             Communicate
             himself
             unto
             them
             ,
             supposing
             them
             to
             contue
             thus
             unholy
             ,
             as
             all
             must
             doe
             who
             depart
             out
             of
             this
             Life
             in
             that
             Condition
             .
             Holiness
             indeed
             is
             perfected
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             Beginning
             of
             it
             is
             inviolably
             and
             unalterably
             confined
             to
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             where
             this
             fails
             ,
             no
             hand
             shall
             be
             put
             unto
             that
             Work
             unto
             Eternity
             .
             All
             unholy
             persons
             therefore
             who
             seed
             and
             refresh
             themselves
             with
             Hopes
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             doe
             it
             meerly
             on
             false
             Notions
             of
             God
             and
             Blessedness
             ,
             whereby
             they
             deceive
             themselves
             .
             Heaven
             is
             a
             place
             where
             as
             well
             they
             would
             not
             be
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             be
             ;
             in
             it self
             it
             is
             neither
             desired
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             fit
             for
             them
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               this
               Hope
               indeed
               ,
            
             that
             he
             shall
             see
             God
             ,
             
               purifieth
               himself
               even
               as
               he
               is
               pure
               ,
               1
               Joh.
            
             3.
             2.
             3.
             
             There
             is
             therefore
             a
             manifold
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             impressed
             on
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             
               Nature
               of
               that
               God
            
             whom
             we
             serve
             and
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             which
             is
             Holy.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             I
             cannot
             pass
             over
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             without
             making
             some
             especial
             Improvement
             of
             it
             .
             We
             have
             seen
             how
             all
             our
             Concernment
             and
             Interest
             in
             God
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             do
             depend
             on
             our
             being
             Holy.
             They
             invented
             a
             very
             effectual
             Means
             for
             the
             Prejudicing
             ,
             yea
             indeed
             a
             fatal
             Engine
             for
             the
             Ruine
             of
             true
             Holiness
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             built
             it
             on
             no
             other
             bottome
             ,
             nor
             pressed
             it
             on
             any
             other
             motive
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Acts
             and
             Fruits
             of
             it
             were
             Meritorious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             For
             whether
             this
             be
             Believed
             and
             complyed
             withall
             or
             not
             ,
             true
             Holiness
             is
             ruined
             ,
             if
             no
             other
             more
             effectual
             Reason
             be
             substituted
             in
             its
             room
             .
             Reject
             this
             Motive
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             I
             am
             perswaded
             hath
             really
             taken
             place
             in
             many
             ,
             who
             being
             taught
             that
             
               good
               Deeds
            
             are
             not
             meritorious
             ,
             have
             concluded
             them
             useless
             .
             Comply
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             destroy
             he
             Nature
             of
             true
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             turn
             all
             the
             pretended
             Duties
             of
             it
             into
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             of
             
               spiritual
               Pride
            
             and
             blind
             Superstition
             .
             But
             we
             see
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             ,
             hath
             other
             Foundations
             suited
             unto
             ,
             and
             consistent
             with
             the
             Grace
             and
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             we
             shall
             fully
             shew
             in
             our
             Progress
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Motive
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             any
             real
             Force
             or
             Efficacy
             ,
             but
             perfectly
             complyes
             with
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             free
             undeserved
             Grace
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             of
             them
             which
             gives
             the
             least
             Countenance
             unto
             any
             thing
             of
             worth
             in
             our selves
             ,
             as
             from
             our selves
             ,
             or
             that
             should
             take
             us
             off
             from
             an
             absolute
             and
             universal
             Dependance
             on
             Christ
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             .
             But
             yet
             such
             they
             are
             ,
             as
             render
             it
             as
             necessary
             unto
             us
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             Justified
             .
             He
             that
             thinks
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             without
             Holiness
             ,
             makes
             him
             an
             unholy
             God
             ,
             putting
             the
             highest
             Indignity
             and
             Dishonour
             imaginable
             upon
             him
             .
             God
             deliver
             poor
             Sinners
             from
             this
             Deceit
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             you
             must
             leave
             
               your
               Sins
            
             ,
             or
             
               your
               God.
            
             You
             may
             as
             easily
             
             reconcile
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             the
             one
             remaining
             Heaven
             and
             the
             other
             Hell
             ,
             as
             easily
             take
             away
             all
             Difference
             between
             Light
             and
             
               Darkness
               ,
               Good
            
             and
             Evil
             ,
             as
             procure
             Acceptance
             for
             unholy
             Persons
             with
             
               our
               God.
            
             Some
             live
             without
             God
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             whether
             they
             have
             any
             Notion
             of
             his
             Being
             or
             no
             ,
             is
             not
             material
             :
             They
             live
             without
             any
             Regard
             unto
             him
             ,
             either
             as
             unto
             his
             present
             Rule
             over
             them
             ,
             or
             his
             future
             Disposal
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             Holiness
             ,
             both
             Name
             and
             Thing
             ,
             be
             universally
             despised
             by
             these
             Persons
             ;
             their
             Design
             being
             to
             serve
             their
             Lusts
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             and
             immerse
             themselves
             in
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             without
             once
             taking
             God
             into
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             they
             can
             do
             no
             otherwise
             .
             But
             for
             Men
             who
             live
             under
             some
             
               constant
               sense
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             eternal
             Accountableness
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             thereon
             do
             many
             things
             he
             requires
             ,
             and
             abstain
             from
             many
             Sins
             that
             their
             Inclinations
             and
             Opportunities
             would
             suggest
             and
             prompt
             them
             unto
             ,
             not
             to
             endeavour
             after
             that
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             which
             alone
             will
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             deplorable
             Folly.
             Such
             men
             seem
             to
             Worship
             an
             Idol
             all
             their
             dayes
             .
             For
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             endeavour
             to
             be
             
               like
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             doth
             contrarily
             think
             wickedly
             that
             
               God
               is
               like
            
             unto
             himself
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             our
             Interest
             in
             God
             is
             not
             
               built
               upon
            
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             none
             without
             it
             .
             Were
             this
             Principle
             once
             well
             fixed
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             
               without
               Holiness
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
            
             and
             that
             enforced
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             influence
             them
             unto
             a
             greater
             Diligence
             about
             it
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             seem
             to
             be
             engaged
             in
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             There
             is
             indeed
             amongst
             us
             a
             great
             Plea
             for
             Morality
             ,
             or
             for
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             ;
             I
             wish
             it
             be
             more
             out
             of
             Love
             to
             Vertue
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             a
             Conviction
             of
             its
             Vsefulness
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             a
             Design
             to
             cast
             Contempt
             on
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             declared
             by
             the
             faithfull
             Dispensers
             of
             it
             .
             However
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             believe
             the
             Best
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             those
             who
             so
             plead
             for
             
               Moral
               Vertues
            
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Lives
             ,
             
               modest
               ,
               sober
               ,
               humble
               ,
               patient
               ,
               self-denying
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               usefull
            
             towards
             all
             ,
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             their
             Pleas
             for
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             proceed
             from
             a
             Love
             and
             Liking
             of
             it
             .
             But
             where
             men
             are
             
               proud
               ,
               furious
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               revengefull
               ,
               profane
               ,
               intemperate
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               ambitious
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             so
             well
             understand
             their
             Declamations
             about
             Vertue
             .
             Only
             I
             would
             for
             the
             present
             enquire
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             that
             they
             intend
             by
             their
             Morality
             .
             Is
             it
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             us
             by
             Grace
             ?
             is
             it
             our
             Conformity
             from
             thence
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             Holiness
             ?
             is
             it
             our
             being
             Holy
             in
             all
             Manner
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             holy
             ?
             is
             it
             the
             acting
             of
             our
             Souls
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             we
             have
             Communion
             with
             him
             here
             ,
             and
             are
             lead
             towards
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ?
             If
             these
             are
             the
             things
             which
             they
             intend
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             matter
             with
             them
             ?
             why
             are
             they
             so
             afraid
             of
             the
             Words
             and
             Expressions
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ?
             Why
             will
             they
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             in
             Words
             that
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             teacheth
             ?
             Men
             never
             dislike
             the
             Words
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             dislike
             the
             Things
             of
             God
             ;
             Is
             it
             because
             these
             Expressions
             are
             not
             intelligible
             ,
             People
             do
             not
             know
             what
             they
             mean
             ,
             but
             this
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             they
             understand
             well
             enough
             ?
             We
             appeal
             to
             the
             Experience
             of
             all
             that
             truely
             
             fear
             God
             in
             the
             World
             unto
             the
             contrary
             .
             There
             is
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Scripture
             Expressions
             of
             the
             
               Causes
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               Work
            
             and
             Effects
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             do
             convey
             a
             clear
             
               experimental
               Apprehension
            
             of
             them
             unto
             their
             Minds
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             by
             their
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             ,
             neither
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             any
             else
             ,
             do
             know
             what
             they
             intend
             ,
             since
             they
             do
             or
             must
             reject
             the
             common
             received
             Notion
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             Honesty
             amongst
             men
             .
             If
             therefore
             they
             intend
             that
             Holiness
             hereby
             which
             is
             required
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             that
             particularly
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               that
               God
            
             whom
             we
             serve
             ,
             they
             fall
             into
             an
             high
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             despising
             of
             those
             Notices
             and
             Expressions
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             used
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             are
             suited
             unto
             the
             
               spiritual
               Light
            
             and
             Understanding
             of
             Believers
             ;
             substituting
             their
             own
             arbitrary
             ,
             doubtfull
             ,
             uncertain
             Sentiments
             and
             Words
             ,
             in
             their
             Room
             and
             place
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             something
             else
             which
             they
             intend
             ,
             as
             indeed
             (
             evidently
             it
             is
             ,
             nor
             doth
             any
             man
             understand
             more
             in
             the
             Design
             ,
             than
             Sobriety
             and
             Vsefulness
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             things
             singularly
             good
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             )
             then
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             looked
             on
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Design
             of
             Sathan
             to
             undermine
             the
             
               true
               Holiness
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             and
             to
             substitute
             a
             deceitfull
             and
             deceiving
             Cloud
             or
             Shadow
             in
             the
             Room
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             And
             moreover
             ,
             what
             we
             have
             already
             Discoursed
             ,
             doth
             abundantly
             evince
             the
             folly
             and
             falshood
             of
             those
             
               clamorous
               Accusations
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             important
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             charged
             as
             inconsistent
             with
             ,
             and
             as
             repugnant
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             ,
             say
             the
             Socinians
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Satisfaction
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             ruines
             all
             Care
             and
             Endeavours
             after
             an
             Holy
             Life
             :
             For
             when
             men
             do
             believe
             that
             Christ
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             for
             their
             Sins
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             enclined
             to
             be
             careless
             about
             them
             ,
             yea
             to
             live
             in
             them
             .
             But
             as
             this
             Supposition
             doth
             transform
             Believers
             into
             Monsters
             of
             Ingratitude
             and
             Folly
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             built
             on
             no
             other
             Foundation
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             Christ
             take
             away
             the
             
               Guilt
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Reason
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             nor
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             why
             we
             should
             need
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             keep
             our selves
             from
             the
             Power
             ,
             Filth
             and
             Dominion
             of
             Sin
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             Glorifie
             God
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             Inference
             weak
             ,
             false
             and
             ridiculous
             .
             The
             Papists
             and
             others
             with
             them
             ,
             lay
             the
             same
             Charge
             on
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             through
             the
             Imputation
             of
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
            
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             to
             consider
             with
             what
             
               virulent
               Railing
            
             this
             Charge
             is
             managed
             by
             the
             Papists
             ,
             so
             with
             what
             scorn
             and
             scoffing
             ,
             with
             what
             Stories
             and
             Tales
             some
             amongst
             our selves
             endeavour
             to
             expose
             this
             
               sacred
               Truth
            
             to
             Contempt
             ,
             as
             though
             all
             those
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             Believed
             ,
             must
             consequently
             be
             Negligent
             of
             Holiness
             and
             good
             Works
             .
             Now
             although
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             men
             may
             find
             a
             great
             Strength
             of
             Connexion
             between
             these
             things
             in
             their
             own
             Minds
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             a
             Principle
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Heart
             of
             man
             to
             
               turn
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               into
               Lasciviousness
               ,
            
             yet
             (
             as
             shall
             in
             due
             time
             be
             proved
             )
             this
             sacred
             Truth
             is
             both
             Doctrinally
             and
             Practically
             the
             great
             constraining
             Principle
             unto
             Holiness
             and
             Fruitfulness
             in
             Obedience
             .
             For
             the
             present
             I
             shall
             return
             no
             other
             Answer
             unto
             those
             Objections
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Objectors
             are
             wholly
             mistaken
             in
             our
             Thoughts
             and
             Apprehensions
             concerning
             that
             God
             whom
             we
             serve
             .
             God
             in
             Christ
             whom
             we
             Worship
             ,
             hath
             so
             revealed
             his
             own
             Holiness
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             
             necessary
             for
             us
             on
             the
             Account
             thereof
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             know
             it
             to
             be
             a
             
               foolish
               ,
               wicked
               and
               blasphemous
               thing
               ,
            
             for
             any
             one
             to
             think
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             without
             that
             Holiness
             which
             he
             requireth
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             own
             Nature
             cannot
             but
             require
             .
             That
             the
             Grace
             or
             Mercy
             ,
             or
             Love
             of
             this
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             
               our
               God
            
             ,
             should
             encourage
             those
             who
             indeed
             know
             him
             ,
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             or
             countenance
             them
             in
             a
             Neglect
             of
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             to
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             monstrous
             Imagination
             .
             There
             are
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             afterwards
             ,
             other
             invincible
             Reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Motives
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             the
             owning
             of
             this
             one
             Consideration
             alone
             ,
             by
             them
             who
             Believe
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             Reproach
             of
             this
             Objection
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Moreover
             ,
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             ,
             we
             may
             all
             Charge
             our selves
             with
             Blame
             for
             our
             Sloth
             and
             Negligence
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             none
             of
             us
             endeavoured
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             to
             grow
             up
             into
             this
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             God.
             And
             although
             for
             the
             main
             of
             our
             Duty
             herein
             ,
             
               our
               Hearts
               may
               not
               condemn
               us
               ,
            
             yet
             there
             are
             no
             doubt
             sundry
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             it
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             all
             failed
             .
             Our
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             wherein
             we
             bear
             his
             Image
             ,
             is
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             Wherever
             there
             is
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               Truth
            
             before
             described
             ,
             in
             the
             Essence
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             radical
             Conformity
             and
             likeness
             unto
             God.
             In
             the
             first
             Communication
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             through
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             Partakers
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               1
               Pet.
            
             1.
             4.
             
             Such
             a
             new
             spiritual
             Nature
             as
             represents
             that
             of
             God
             himself
             :
             Being
             
               begotten
               by
               him
            
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
             But
             though
             all
             Children
             do
             partake
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             very
             deformed
             ,
             and
             bear
             very
             little
             of
             their
             Likeness
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             we
             may
             have
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             yet
             come
             short
             of
             that
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             in
             its
             Degrees
             and
             Improvement
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             aim
             at
             .
             And
             this
             happens
             Two
             wayes
             ;
             (
             1
             )
             When
             our
             Graces
             are
             
               weak
               ,
               withering
            
             ,
             and
             unthrifty
             ;
             for
             in
             their
             flourishing
             and
             fruit-bearing
             is
             our
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             evidenced
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             doth
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             this
             World
             consist
             .
             (
             2
             )
             When
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             our
             Corruptions
             or
             our
             Temptations
             ,
             we
             contract
             a
             Deformity
             ;
             something
             that
             hath
             the
             Likeness
             of
             the
             
               old
               crooked
               Serpent
            
             .
             Where
             either
             of
             these
             befall
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             Graces
             are
             low
             and
             thriftless
             ;
             that
             our
             Corruptions
             are
             high
             and
             active
             ,
             frequently
             discovering
             themselves
             ;
             there
             ,
             though
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             may
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             much
             of
             his
             
               Likeness
               upon
            
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             come
             short
             of
             our
             Duty
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             and
             Fundamental
             Duty
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             .
             So
             far
             as
             it
             is
             thus
             with
             us
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             ,
             ought
             we
             not
             greatly
             to
             blame
             our selves
             ?
             Why
             are
             we
             so
             slow
             ,
             so
             Negligent
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             our
             principal
             Interest
             and
             Happiness
             ?
             Why
             do
             we
             suffer
             every
             thing
             ,
             why
             do
             we
             suffer
             any
             thing
             to
             divert
             our
             Minds
             from
             ,
             or
             retard
             our
             Endeavours
             in
             this
             Design
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             contribute
             something
             to
             the
             awakening
             of
             our
             Diligence
             herein
             ,
             I
             shall
             adde
             some
             few
             Motives
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             Directions
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             herein
             we
             may
             be
             found
             
               perfecting
               Holiness
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             only
             way
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             First
             ,
             In
             our
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             ,
             consists
             the
             Excellency
             and
             Preeminence
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             above
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Persons
             above
             those
             of
             other
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             partakers
             of
             his
             Image
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             With
             Reference
             unto
             other
             Things
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             highest
             Excellency
             that
             a
             
               Created
               Nature
            
             is
             capable
             of
             .
             Other
             things
             had
             
               External
               Impressions
            
             of
             the
             
               Greatness
               ,
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ;
             Man
             alone
             in
             this
             lower
             world
             was
             capable
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             him
             .
             The
             Perfection
             ,
             the
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Preeminence
             of
             our
             Nature
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             was
             expressed
             only
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             made
             in
             the
             
               Image
               and
               likeness
               of
               God
               ,
               Gen.
            
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             gave
             us
             a
             Preeminence
             above
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             hence
             a
             Dominion
             over
             them
             ensued
             .
             For
             although
             God
             made
             a
             distinct
             grant
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             the
             better
             understand
             and
             be
             thankfull
             for
             our
             Priviledge
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             a
             necessary
             Consequence
             of
             his
             
               Image
               in
               us
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             James
             respects
             ,
             where
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               every
               Nature
            
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             things
             in
             their
             several
             kinds
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               is
               tamed
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             subjected
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             man.
             He
             renders
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             the
             LXX
             .
             render
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               subdue
               it
            
             .
             But
             being
             not
             contented
             to
             be
             
               like
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             we
             would
             be
             as
             God
             in
             Wisdom
             and
             Soveraignty
             ;
             and
             not
             attaining
             what
             we
             aymed
             at
             ,
             we
             lost
             what
             we
             
               had
               ,
               Gen.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             Being
             in
             
               honour
               we
               continued
               not
               ,
               but
               became
               like
               the
               Beasts
               that
               perish
               ,
               Psal.
            
             49.
             12.
             we
             were
             first
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             
               like
               Beasts
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             2.
             12.
             
             By
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Nature
             lost
             its
             Preeminence
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             reduced
             into
             order
             amongst
             
               perishing
               Beasts
            
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             some
             feeble
             Reliques
             of
             this
             Image
             yet
             abiding
             with
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             really
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             our
             proper
             End
             ,
             in
             our
             lapsed
             Condition
             ,
             more
             of
             the
             
               Bestial
               Nature
            
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Divine
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Restauration
             of
             this
             Image
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Ephes.
               4.
               24.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             10
             ,
             is
             the
             Recovery
             of
             that
             Preeminence
             and
             Priviledge
             of
             our
             Nature
             which
             we
             had
             foolishly
             lost
             .
             Hereby
             there
             is
             an
             Impression
             again
             made
             upon
             our
             Natures
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             a
             Preeminence
             above
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             a
             Rule
             over
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             whole
             Dominion
             which
             Mankind
             scrambles
             for
             with
             Craft
             and
             Violence
             ,
             over
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             depends
             on
             this
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             some
             of
             them
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             judge
             that
             mens
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             their
             Portion
             and
             Interests
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             doth
             depend
             on
             their
             own
             
               Personal
               Grace
            
             or
             Holiness
             ;
             But
             that
             if
             God
             had
             not
             designed
             to
             renew
             his
             Image
             in
             our
             Nature
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Foundation
             thereof
             to
             take
             our
             Nature
             into
             Vnion
             with
             himself
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             gather
             up
             all
             things
             unto
             a
             
               New
               Head
            
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             the
             first-born
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             Head
             and
             
               Heir
               of
               all
            
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             continued
             any
             thing
             of
             Right
             or
             Title
             therein
             .
             It
             was
             upon
             the
             Promise
             and
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             New-Covenant
             ,
             that
             this
             Right
             was
             restored
             unto
             us
             .
             So
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Noah
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             
               Gen.
               9.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               God
               blessed
               Noah
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Be
               fruitfull
               and
               multiply
               ,
               and
               replenish
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               dread
               of
               you
               shall
               be
               upon
               every
               beast
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               upon
               every
               fowl
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               that
               moveth
               on
               the
               
               Earth
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               the
               Fishes
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               into
               your
               hand
               are
               they
               delivered
            
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             
               expresse
               Renovation
            
             of
             the
             Grant
             made
             unto
             us
             at
             our
             first
             Creation
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             
             The
             Right
             whereunto
             we
             had
             lost
             ,
             in
             our
             Loss
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God.
            
             And
             therefore
             in
             that
             service
             wherein
             the
             Creature
             is
             continued
             unto
             Mankind
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             
               Subject
               to
               vanity
            
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             bondage
             ,
             in
             which
             state
             though
             it
             groan
             ,
             and
             look
             out
             as
             it
             were
             for
             Deliverance
             ,
             it
             must
             continue
             until
             God
             hath
             accomplished
             the
             whole
             Design
             of
             the
             glorious
             
               liberty
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Whatever
             they
             may
             Pride
             themselves
             in
             ,
             their
             Parts
             or
             Enjoyments
             ,
             however
             they
             may
             sport
             themselves
             in
             the
             Vse
             or
             Abuse
             of
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             if
             this
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             be
             not
             renewed
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             really
             no
             great
             Preeminence
             above
             the
             things
             which
             perish
             under
             theirhands
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
             God
             having
             Exalted
             our
             Natures
             by
             Union
             with
             himself
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             requires
             of
             us
             to
             preserve
             its
             Dignity
             above
             others
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             (
             2
             )
             Again
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             Priviledge
             and
             Preeminence
             unto
             the
             persons
             of
             some
             above
             others
             ;
             
               The
               Righteous
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             wiseman
             ,
             
               is
               more
               Excellent
               than
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               Prov.
            
             12.
             26.
             
             It
             is
             seldom
             that
             this
             is
             so
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             
               Civil
               Wisdom
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               Greatness
               ,
            
             or
             Power
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             can
             establish
             this
             general
             Rule
             ,
             but
             their
             
               conformity
               and
               likeness
            
             to
             God.
             Hence
             are
             such
             persons
             called
             the
             
               Saints
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Excellent
               ,
               Psal.
            
             16.
             3.
             
             Both
             the
             Terms
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             do
             first
             belong
             properly
             to
             God.
             He
             above
             is
             absolutely
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Holy
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Psal.
             8.
             2.
             unto
             men
             they
             are
             ascribed
             upon
             their
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             in
             Holiness
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             the
             
               Saints
               and
               Excellent
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             that
             gives
             them
             a
             Preeminence
             of
             Office
             and
             Authority
             in
             some
             above
             others
             .
             And
             this
             Dignity
             of
             Office
             reflects
             a
             Dignity
             of
             Person
             on
             them
             who
             are
             vested
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             communicates
             a
             Preeminence
             unto
             them
             ;
             For
             their
             Office
             and
             Authority
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             gives
             both
             it
             and
             them
             a
             real
             Priviledge
             and
             Honour
             above
             others
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             Originally
             in
             and
             from
             Persons
             themselves
             ,
             is
             solely
             from
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             heightned
             and
             increased
             according
             to
             the
             Degrees
             they
             attain
             in
             the
             Participation
             of
             it
             .
             The
             more
             Holy
             ,
             the
             more
             Honorable
             .
             Hence
             wicked
             men
             in
             the
             Scripture
             are
             said
             to
             be
             vile
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Psal.
               12.
               8.
               
               Quisquiliae
               hominum
               ,
               trifling
               vilenesses
            
             ;
             And
             the
             Righteous
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Precious
             and
             Valuable
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             oft-times
             an
             Awe
             been
             put
             on
             the
             spirits
             of
             vile
             and
             outragious
             sinners
             ,
             from
             the
             Appearances
             of
             God
             in
             Holy
             Persons
             .
             And
             indeed
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             where
             men
             do
             Eminently
             bear
             a
             Conformity
             to
             God
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             wicked
             men
             exasperated
             by
             their
             secular
             
               Interests
               ,
               Prejudices
            
             ,
             and
             an
             unconquerable
             Adherence
             to
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             may
             oppose
             ,
             revile
             ,
             reproach
             and
             persecute
             them
             ,
             but
             secretly
             in
             their
             Hearts
             they
             have
             an
             Awe
             from
             the
             Likeness
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             whence
             they
             will
             sometimes
             dread
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             flatter
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             wish
             that
             they
             
               were
               not
            
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             deal
             with
             God
             himself
             .
             Why
             doe
             we
             weary
             our selves
             about
             other
             things
             ?
             why
             doe
             we
             spend
             our
             Labour
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             our
             Strength
             for
             that
             
               which
               is
               not
               bread
            
             ?
             such
             will
             all
             Endeavours
             after
             any
             other
             Excellency
             at
             length
             appear
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             Herein
             lyes
             the
             whole
             of
             that
             Dignity
             which
             our
             Nature
             was
             made
             for
             ,
             and
             is
             capable
             of
             ;
             Sin
             is
             the
             sole
             debasement
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             alone
             whereby
             
             we
             render
             our selves
             base
             and
             contemptible
             .
             Mens
             self-pleasing
             in
             the
             wayes
             and
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             worldly
             Advantages
             ,
             and
             their
             Mutual
             Applauses
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             will
             suddenly
             vanish
             into
             smoak
             .
             It
             is
             Holiness
             alone
             that
             is
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             there
             is
             in
             it
             the
             Image
             and
             Representation
             of
             God.
             I
             think
             we
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Professors
             above
             others
             ,
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             Worldly
             or
             Secular
             Advantages
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             very
             few
             who
             have
             them
             ;
             
               Not
               many
               wise
               men
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               not
               many
               mighty
               ,
               not
               many
               noble
               are
               called
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             1.
             26.
             nor
             doth
             it
             consist
             in
             
               spiritual
               gifts
            
             ;
             many
             who
             have
             excelled
             us
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Degree
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Kind
             also
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             extraordinary
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             shall
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             Heaven
             with
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Matth.
               7.
               22.
               
               Many
               shall
               say
               unto
               me
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               have
               we
               not
               prophesied
               in
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               Name
               cast
               out
               devils
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               Name
               wrought
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               many
               miraculous
               work
            
             ?
             which
             is
             more
             
               than
               any
            
             of
             us
             can
             say
             ;
             yet
             Christ
             will
             
               profess
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               never
               knew
               you
               ,
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               ye
               that
               work
               iniquity
               ,
            
             you
             unholy
             persons
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             in
             Profession
             it self
             .
             Many
             make
             it
             is
             rigid
             austerities
             ,
             Renunciation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             outward
             works
             of
             Charity
             ,
             beyond
             the
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             perish
             in
             their
             Superstitions
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             in
             the
             
               Purity
               of
               Worship
            
             ,
             without
             such
             mixtures
             of
             
               Humane
               Inventions
            
             as
             others
             defile
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             withal
             .
             For
             Multitudes
             may
             be
             made
             partakers
             thereof
             in
             the
             
               great
               house
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             
               Vessels
               of
               wood
               and
               stone
            
             ,
             who
             being
             not
             
               purged
               from
               sin
            
             ,
             are
             not
             
               vessels
               to
               honour
               ,
               sanctified
               and
               meet
               for
               the
               Masters
               use
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             2.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             It
             consists
             therefore
             alone
             in
             that
             likeness
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             and
             by
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             what
             doth
             attend
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             inseparable
             from
             it
             .
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             no
             other
             thing
             will
             exempt
             us
             from
             the
             
               common
               herd
            
             of
             perishing
             mankind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             Secondly
             ,
             According
             unto
             our
             Growth
             and
             Improvement
             in
             this
             likeness
             unto
             God
             ,
             are
             our
             Accesses
             and
             Approaches
             towards
             Glory
             .
             We
             are
             drawing
             every
             day
             towards
             our
             
               Natural
               End
            
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             therewithall
             draw
             nearer
             towards
             our
             
               Supernatural
               End
            
             in
             Glory
             ,
             we
             are
             most
             miserable
             .
             Now
             men
             doe
             but
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             suppose
             that
             they
             are
             approaching
             towards
             Glory
             in
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             making
             nearer
             unto
             it
             in
             Grace
             ;
             It
             is
             some
             Representation
             of
             future
             Glory
             ,
             that
             therein
             we
             shall
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Luk.
               20.
               36.
               like
            
             ,
             or
             equal
             unto
             Angels
             .
             But
             that
             respects
             one
             particular
             only
             of
             that
             state
             .
             It
             is
             a
             far
             more
             excellent
             Description
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             
               like
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               appear
               we
               shall
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               for
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               1
               John
            
             3.
             2.
             
             Our
             glory
             as
             subjectively
             considered
             ,
             will
             be
             our
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             Creatures
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             highest
             folly
             for
             any
             to
             think
             that
             they
             shall
             love
             that
             hereafter
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             hate
             ;
             that
             that
             will
             be
             their
             Glory
             which
             they
             now
             abhorre
             ;
             such
             sottish
             Contradictions
             are
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             filled
             withall
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             World
             which
             they
             more
             despise
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             
               like
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             and
             they
             hate
             every
             one
             that
             is
             so
             ;
             yet
             pretend
             a
             Desire
             and
             Expectation
             of
             that
             Estate
             wherein
             they
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             being
             so
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             this
             will
             be
             our
             Glory
             ;
             
               to
               behold
               the
               Face
               of
               God
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Likeness
               ,
               Psal.
            
             17.
             15.
             
             How
             then
             shall
             we
             make
             Approaches
             towards
             this
             Glory
             spiritually
             ,
             which
             at
             least
             may
             answer
             the
             Approaches
             
             we
             make
             towards
             our
             Ends
             naturally
             ,
             seeing
             not
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             is
             folly
             and
             intolerable
             negligence
             ?
             We
             have
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             Thriving
             and
             Growing
             in
             that
             
               Likeness
               of
               God
            
             which
             we
             have
             here
             in
             Holiness
             .
             Hereby
             alone
             are
             we
             
               transformed
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               Glory
               to
               Glory
               ;
               2
               Cor.
            
             3.
             18.
             
             From
             one
             glorious
             Degree
             of
             Grace
             unto
             another
             ,
             untill
             one
             great
             Change
             shall
             issue
             all
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             
               Eternal
               Glory
            
             :
             And
             in
             our
             Desires
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             regular
             ,
             we
             consider
             not
             so
             much
             our
             Freedom
             from
             Trouble
             as
             from
             Sin
             ;
             nor
             in
             our
             Aym
             in
             the
             first
             place
             so
             much
             at
             
               compleat
               Happiness
            
             ,
             as
             
               perfect
               Holiness
            
             .
             And
             they
             who
             desire
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             would
             only
             ease
             them
             of
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             that
             which
             will
             perfectly
             free
             them
             of
             Sin
             ;
             will
             fall
             into
             a
             state
             wherein
             Sin
             and
             Trouble
             shall
             be
             Eternally
             inseperable
             .
             As
             therefore
             we
             would
             continually
             tend
             towards
             our
             Rest
             and
             Blessedness
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             have
             assured
             and
             evident
             Pledges
             of
             it
             in
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             have
             Fore-tastes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             an
             experimental
             Acquaintance
             with
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             who
             would
             not
             know
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             of
             his
             
               Eternal
               Blessedness
            
             )
             this
             is
             the
             Design
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             pursue
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             of
             us
             know
             not
             
               how
               much
               of
               Glory
            
             may
             be
             in
             present
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             how
             much
             of
             Heaven
             may
             be
             attained
             in
             Holiness
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
             We
             have
             a
             Generation
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             would
             fain
             be
             Boasting
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             whilest
             in
             their
             Minds
             they
             are
             evidently
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             
               Darkness
               ,
               corrupt
            
             in
             their
             Affections
             ,
             and
             worldly
             in
             their
             Lives
             .
             But
             our
             Duty
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             alwayes
             
               perfecting
               Holiness
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             This
             pursued
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             ,
             is
             continually
             transforming
             the
             Soul
             into
             the
             Likeness
             of
             God.
             Much
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             Heaven
             may
             dwell
             in
             a
             simple
             Cottage
             .
             And
             poor
             Persons
             ,
             even
             under
             Ragges
             ,
             may
             be
             very
             like
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             from
             our
             Likeness
             and
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             alone
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             or
             may
             be
             usefull
             in
             the
             World
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             and
             Order
             .
             I
             shall
             have
             Occasion
             to
             speak
             more
             unto
             this
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             shall
             therefore
             here
             only
             touch
             upon
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             one
             Concernment
             or
             Circumstance
             .
             God
             is
             the
             great
             Preserver
             and
             Benefactor
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             :
             He
             is
             good
             and
             doth
             Good
             ,
             the
             sole
             Cause
             and
             Fountain
             of
             
               all
               Good
            
             ,
             that
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             any
             Creature
             is
             made
             partaker
             of
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             Property
             of
             God
             more
             celebrated
             in
             the
             Scripture
             than
             this
             of
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             his
             giving
             out
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             to
             all
             his
             Creatures
             .
             And
             he
             is
             so
             
               only
               Good
            
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             in
             any
             sence
             but
             by
             a
             participation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             therein
             .
             They
             therefore
             who
             are
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             only
             ,
             are
             usefull
             in
             this
             World.
             There
             is
             indeed
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             there
             hath
             been
             ,
             much
             Good
             ,
             usefull
             good
             done
             by
             others
             ,
             on
             various
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             for
             various
             Ends
             :
             But
             there
             is
             one
             flaw
             or
             other
             in
             all
             they
             doe
             .
             Either
             Superstition
             ,
             or
             Vain-glory
             ,
             or
             Selfishness
             ,
             or
             Merit
             ,
             or
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             ,
             gets
             into
             all
             the
             Good
             that
             is
             done
             by
             
               unholy
               Persons
            
             ,
             and
             brings
             Death
             into
             the
             Pot
             ,
             so
             that
             although
             it
             may
             be
             of
             some
             use
             in
             particulars
             ,
             unto
             individual
             Persons
             ,
             in
             some
             Seasons
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             none
             unto
             the
             general
             Good
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             He
             that
             bears
             the
             Likeness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             ,
             acts
             from
             that
             Principle
             ,
             he
             alone
             is
             truely
             usefull
             ,
             represents
             God
             in
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             and
             spoyls
             it
             not
             by
             false
             Ends
             of
             his
             own
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             would
             keep
             up
             the
             Priviledge
             and
             Preeminence
             
             of
             our
             Nature
             and
             Persons
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             make
             due
             and
             daily
             Accessions
             towards
             Glory
             and
             Blessedness
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             be
             of
             any
             
               real
               use
            
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             our
             great
             Endeavour
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             grow
             up
             more
             and
             more
             into
             this
             Likeness
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             our
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             It
             will
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             justly
             here
             enquired
             ,
             How
             or
             what
             we
             may
             doe
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             thrive
             and
             grow
             up
             more
             and
             more
             into
             this
             Likeness
             unto
             God.
             To
             remit
             other
             Considerations
             unto
             their
             proper
             place
             ,
             at
             present
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             Graces
             of
             Holiness
             that
             are
             effectually
             Assimulating
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             are
             Declarative
             ,
             and
             Expressive
             of
             this
             Likeness
             of
             God
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             (
             First
             .
             )
             Those
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Efficacy
             to
             promote
             the
             
               likeness
               of
               God
            
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             are
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             in
             whose
             constant
             Exercise
             we
             ought
             to
             abide
             and
             abound
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             grow
             in
             Likeness
             and
             Conformity
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             (
             1
             )
             Faith
             is
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Grace
             of
             the
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             as
             it
             purifies
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             is
             effectual
             by
             Love.
             The
             more
             Faith
             is
             in
             its
             due
             and
             proper
             Exercise
             ,
             the
             more
             holy
             we
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             more
             like
             unto
             God.
             This
             were
             a
             large
             Theme
             ,
             I
             shall
             confine
             it
             unto
             one
             Instance
             .
             The
             glorious
             Properties
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             are
             manifested
             and
             revealed
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               in
               his
               Face
               do
               they
               shine
               forth
               .
            
             The
             only
             way
             whereby
             we
             behold
             them
             ,
             whereby
             we
             have
             an
             intuition
             into
             them
             ,
             is
             by
             Faith.
             In
             Christ
             are
             the
             glorious
             Excellencies
             of
             God
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             Faith
             do
             we
             behold
             them
             .
             And
             what
             is
             the
             Effect
             hereof
             ?
             
               we
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               and
               Likeness
               ,
               from
               Glory
               to
               Glory
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             3.
             18.
             
             This
             is
             the
             great
             Mystery
             of
             Growing
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Thriving
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             being
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             have
             laboured
             in
             vain
             by
             other
             Means
             to
             satisfie
             their
             Notions
             and
             Convictions
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             great
             Way
             and
             Means
             of
             it
             ,
             appointed
             and
             blessed
             of
             God
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             ;
             namely
             ,
             constantly
             by
             Faith
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Believing
             the
             Revelation
             made
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             view
             ,
             behold
             ,
             and
             contemplate
             on
             the
             Excellencies
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             
               Goodness
               ,
               Holiness
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               Love
            
             and
             Grace
             ,
             as
             manifested
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             as
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             apply
             unto
             our selves
             and
             our
             Condition
             the
             Effects
             and
             Fruits
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             Arcanum
             of
             growing
             up
             into
             the
             
               likeness
               of
               God
            
             ;
             without
             which
             ,
             however
             men
             may
             
               multiply
               Duties
            
             in
             a
             Complyance
             with
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             never
             the
             more
             Conformity
             to
             God.
             And
             all
             Professors
             who
             come
             short
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             do
             or
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             ariseth
             from
             their
             want
             of
             a
             constant
             Exercise
             of
             Faith
             on
             God
             in
             Christ.
             If
             therefore
             we
             have
             a
             real
             Design
             ,
             of
             being
             yet
             
               more
               like
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             
               Priviledge
               ,
               Safety
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Blessedness
               ,
            
             this
             is
             the
             way
             we
             must
             take
             for
             its
             Accomplishment
             .
             Abound
             in
             Actings
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             thrive
             in
             Holiness
             .
             And
             they
             are
             but
             Acts
             of
             Presumption
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             infallibly
             produce
             this
             Effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             (
             2
             )
             Love
             hath
             the
             same
             Tendency
             and
             Efficacy
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             
               the
               Love
               of
               God.
            
             He
             that
             would
             be
             like
             unto
             God
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             or
             all
             
             other
             Endeavours
             to
             that
             Purpose
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             he
             that
             
               loves
               God
            
             sincerely
             ,
             will
             be
             like
             him
             .
             Under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             none
             in
             his
             general
             Course
             so
             like
             unto
             God
             as
             David
             ,
             called
             therefore
             the
             
               man
               after
               Gods
               own
               Heart
            
             ;
             and
             none
             ever
             made
             greater
             Expressions
             of
             Love
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             occurre
             continually
             in
             the
             Psalms
             .
             And
             let
             men
             take
             what
             pains
             they
             can
             in
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             if
             they
             proceed
             not
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             
               Divine
               Love
            
             ,
             their
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             will
             not
             be
             encreased
             by
             them
             .
             All
             Love
             in
             general
             hath
             an
             
               assimulating
               Efficacy
            
             ,
             it
             casts
             the
             Mind
             into
             the
             Mould
             of
             the
             thing
             beloved
             .
             So
             Love
             of
             this
             World
             makes
             men
             
               Earthly
               minded
            
             ;
             their
             Minds
             and
             Affections
             grow
             Earthy
             ,
             carnal
             and
             sensual
             .
             But
             of
             all
             Kinds
             
               Divine
               Love
            
             is
             most
             effectual
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             most
             noble
             ,
             proper
             and
             attractive
             Object
             .
             It
             is
             our
             Adherence
             unto
             God
             with
             Delight
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             manifested
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             By
             it
             we
             
               cleave
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             near
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             derive
             
               transforming
               Vertue
            
             from
             him
             .
             Every
             Approach
             unto
             God
             by
             ardent
             Love
             and
             Delight
             is
             Transfiguring
             .
             And
             it
             acts
             it self
             continually
             by
             (
             1
             )
             Contemplation
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             Admiration
             ,
             and
             (
             3
             )
             Delight
             in
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Love
             acts
             it self
             by
             Contemplation
             .
             It
             is
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             to
             be
             meditating
             and
             Contemplating
             on
             the
             Excellencies
             of
             God
             in
             Christ.
             Yea
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Life
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Love.
             An
             heart
             filled
             with
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             Night
             and
             Day
             be
             exercising
             it self
             in
             and
             with
             Thoughts
             of
             Gods
             glorious
             Excellencies
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             them
             .
             This
             the
             Psalmist
             exhorts
             us
             unto
             ,
             
               Psal.
               30.
               4.
               
               Sing
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               ye
               Saints
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               give
               thanks
               at
               the
               remembrance
               of
               his
               Holiness
               .
            
             And
             Love
             will
             do
             the
             same
             with
             respect
             unto
             all
             his
             other
             Properties
             .
             See
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Psal.
             63.
             throughout
             .
             And
             this
             will
             further
             our
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             ;
             our
             Minds
             by
             it
             will
             be
             
               changed
               into
               the
               Image
            
             of
             what
             we
             Contemplate
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             our
             Lives
             be
             conformed
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             2.
             
             It
             works
             by
             Admiration
             also
             .
             That
             is
             the
             voyce
             of
             Love
             ;
             
               How
               great
               is
               his
               Goodness
               !
               how
               great
               is
               his
               Beauty
               !
               Zech.
            
             9.
             17.
             the
             Soul
             being
             as
             it
             were
             ravished
             with
             that
             View
             which
             it
             hath
             of
             the
             glorious
             Excellencies
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             no
             way
             to
             express
             its
             Affections
             but
             by
             Admiration
             .
             How
             great
             is
             his
             Goodness
             !
             how
             great
             is
             his
             Beauty
             !
             And
             this
             Beauty
             of
             God
             is
             that
             sweetness
             and
             holy
             symmetry
             of
             Glory
             ,
             (
             if
             I
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             speak
             so
             improperly
             )
             in
             all
             the
             Perfections
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             all
             in
             a
             sweet
             Correspondency
             exalted
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             Object
             of
             our
             Love.
             To
             see
             infinite
             Holiness
             ,
             Purity
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             with
             infinite
             Love
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             all
             equally
             Glorified
             in
             and
             towards
             the
             same
             Things
             and
             Persons
             ,
             one
             Glimpse
             whereof
             is
             not
             to
             be
             attained
             in
             the
             World
             out
             of
             Christ
             ;
             is
             that
             Beauty
             of
             God
             which
             attracts
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             Believing
             Soul
             ,
             and
             fills
             it
             with
             an
             holy
             Admiration
             of
             him
             .
             And
             this
             also
             is
             a
             most
             effectual
             Furtherance
             of
             our
             Conformity
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             without
             these
             steps
             we
             shall
             labour
             in
             vain
             after
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             Love
             gives
             Delight
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             .
             The
             common
             Instance
             of
             Jacob
             is
             known
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             
               seven
               Years
               Service
               seemed
               short
            
             ,
             and
             so
             easie
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Love
             he
             
             bare
             to
             Rachel
             .
             He
             did
             that
             with
             Delight
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             afterwards
             undergoe
             for
             the
             greatest
             Wages
             .
             But
             we
             have
             a
             greater
             Instance
             :
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             sayes
             concerning
             all
             the
             Obedience
             that
             was
             required
             of
             him
             ;
             
               Thy
               Law
               O
               God
               is
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               I
               delight
               to
               do
               thy
               Will.
            
             And
             yet
             we
             know
             how
             terrible
             to
             Nature
             were
             the
             things
             he
             did
             and
             suffered
             in
             Obedience
             to
             that
             Law.
             But
             his
             
               unspeakable
               Love
            
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             rendred
             it
             all
             his
             Delight
             .
             Hence
             follows
             Intension
             and
             Frequency
             in
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             .
             And
             where
             these
             two
             are
             ,
             Intension
             of
             mind
             and
             spirit
             ,
             with
             a
             Frequency
             of
             holy
             Duties
             ,
             both
             proceeding
             from
             Delight
             ,
             there
             Holiness
             will
             thrive
             ,
             and
             consequently
             we
             shall
             do
             so
             in
             our
             Conformity
             to
             God.
             In
             brief
             ,
             Love
             and
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             are
             inseperable
             ,
             and
             proportionate
             unto
             one
             another
             .
             And
             without
             this
             ,
             no
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             are
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Image
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             (
             Secondly
             .
             )
             There
             are
             Graces
             which
             are
             Declarative
             of
             this
             Assimulation
             ,
             or
             which
             evidence
             and
             manifest
             our
             Likeness
             unto
             God.
             I
             shall
             instance
             only
             in
             two
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             And
             the
             first
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             give
             many
             Names
             unto
             it
             is
             its
             Description
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             also
             ,
             but
             the
             thing
             intended
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             This
             is
             
               Goodness
               ,
               Kindness
               ,
               Benignity
               ,
               Love
               ,
            
             with
             Readiness
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             to
             forgive
             ,
             to
             help
             and
             relieve
             ,
             and
             this
             towards
             all
             Men
             ,
             on
             all
             Occasions
             .
             And
             this
             also
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             an
             evil
             Habit
             of
             Mind
             exerting
             it self
             in
             many
             Vices
             ,
             which
             yet
             agree
             in
             the
             same
             general
             Nature
             ;
             such
             are
             
               Anger
               ,
               Wrath
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Revenge
               ,
               Frowardness
               ,
               Selfishness
            
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             at
             present
             instanced
             in
             and
             pleaded
             for
             .
             And
             this
             I
             fear
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             considered
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             For
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             so
             common
             a
             thing
             as
             it
             may
             be
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             plead
             highly
             for
             the
             Imitation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             all
             they
             doe
             ,
             give
             us
             a
             full
             Representation
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             For
             as
             this
             universal
             Benignity
             and
             Love
             to
             all
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             Representation
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             so
             is
             
               Fierceness
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Wrath
            
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             Would
             we
             then
             be
             like
             unto
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             would
             we
             manifest
             that
             we
             are
             so
             unto
             his
             Glory
             ,
             would
             we
             represent
             him
             in
             and
             unto
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             by
             this
             frame
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             Actings
             constantly
             suited
             thereunto
             .
             This
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             instructs
             us
             in
             and
             unto
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             A
             Man
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thus
             Good
             ,
             his
             Nature
             being
             cured
             and
             rectified
             by
             Grace
             ,
             thence
             usefull
             ,
             and
             helpfull
             ,
             free
             from
             Guile
             ,
             Envy
             and
             Selfishness
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Elation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             Representation
             we
             can
             have
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             since
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             was
             removed
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             This
             therefore
             we
             are
             to
             labour
             after
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             be
             like
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             manifest
             his
             Glory
             in
             our
             Persons
             and
             Lives
             unto
             the
             World.
             And
             no
             small
             part
             of
             our
             Holiness
             consists
             herein
             .
             Many
             Lusts
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             and
             distempered
             Passions
             are
             to
             be
             subdued
             by
             Grace
             ,
             if
             we
             design
             to
             be
             Eminent
             .
             Strong
             Bents
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             Mind
             to
             comply
             with
             innumerable
             Provocations
             and
             Exasperations
             that
             will
             befall
             us
             ,
             must
             be
             corrected
             and
             discarded
             .
             Many
             Duties
             be
             constantly
             attended
             unto
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Graces
             kept
             up
             to
             their
             Exercise
             .
             The
             whole
             
             drove
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             all
             whose
             force
             consists
             in
             a
             pretence
             of
             
               care
               for
               Self
            
             ,
             must
             be
             scattered
             or
             resisted
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Scripture
             a
             
               Good
               man
               ,
               a
               Merciful
               man
               ,
            
             an
             
               usefull
               ,
               liberal
               man
            
             ,
             is
             frequently
             spoken
             of
             by
             way
             of
             Eminency
             and
             Distinction
             ,
             as
             one
             whom
             God
             hath
             an
             especial
             regard
             unto
             ,
             and
             concerning
             whom
             there
             are
             peculiar
             Promises
             .
             When
             men
             live
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             satisfied
             that
             they
             doe
             no
             hurt
             ,
             though
             they
             doe
             no
             good
             ;
             are
             secure
             ,
             selfish
             ,
             wrathfull
             ,
             angry
             ,
             peevish
             ,
             or
             have
             their
             kindness
             confined
             to
             their
             Relations
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             are
             little
             usefull
             but
             in
             what
             they
             are
             prest
             unto
             ,
             and
             therein
             come
             off
             with
             Difficulty
             in
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             who
             esteem
             all
             lost
             that
             is
             done
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Wisdom
             to
             be
             cautious
             ,
             and
             disbelieve
             the
             necessities
             of
             men
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             make
             Self
             and
             its
             concernments
             the
             End
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             whatever
             otherwise
             their
             profession
             be
             ,
             or
             their
             Diligence
             in
             Religious
             duties
             ,
             they
             doe
             very
             little
             either
             Represent
             or
             Glorifie
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
             If
             we
             therefore
             Design
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             let
             us
             constantly
             in
             our
             Families
             ,
             towards
             our
             Relations
             ,
             in
             Churches
             ,
             in
             our
             Conversations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             dealings
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             towards
             our
             Enemies
             and
             Persecutors
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             ours
             only
             ,
             towards
             all
             Mankind
             as
             we
             have
             Opportunity
             ,
             labour
             after
             conformity
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             express
             our
             likeness
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             
               Philanthropy
               ,
               Goodness
               ,
               Benignity
               ,
               Condescention
               ,
            
             readiness
             to
             forgive
             ,
             to
             help
             and
             relieve
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             neither
             are
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             our
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             Especially
             is
             this
             frame
             of
             Heart
             ,
             and
             actings
             suitable
             therunto
             ,
             required
             of
             us
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             Believers
             .
             Even
             God
             himself
             ,
             whom
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             imitate
             ,
             and
             a
             Conformity
             unto
             whom
             we
             are
             pressing
             after
             ,
             doth
             exercise
             his
             Benignity
             and
             Kindness
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             towards
             them
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               4.
               10.
               
               He
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               especially
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               .
            
             There
             is
             a
             specialty
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             His
             saving
             Goodness
             towards
             Believers
             .
             And
             in
             Answer
             hereunto
             ,
             We
             are
             likewise
             commanded
             
               to
               doe
               good
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               especially
               unto
               them
               who
               are
               of
               the
               Houshould
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Gal.
            
             6.
             10.
             
             Although
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             the
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Goodness
             before
             described
             ,
             unto
             all
             men
             whatever
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             Opportunity
             ;
             so
             we
             are
             allowed
             ,
             yea
             we
             are
             enjoyned
             a
             peculiar
             regard
             herein
             unto
             the
             
               Houshold
               of
               Faith.
            
             And
             if
             this
             were
             more
             in
             Exercise
             ,
             if
             we
             esteemed
             our selves
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             Provocations
             and
             Exasperations
             which
             we
             meet
             withall
             ,
             or
             suppose
             we
             doe
             so
             ,
             when
             perhaps
             none
             are
             given
             us
             ,
             or
             intended
             us
             )
             obliged
             to
             express
             this
             Benignity
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Forbearance
             ,
             and
             Love
             towards
             all
             Believers
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ;
             it
             would
             prevent
             or
             remove
             many
             of
             those
             scandalous
             Offences
             and
             Animosities
             that
             are
             among
             us
             .
             If
             in
             Common
             we
             doe
             love
             them
             that
             love
             us
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             to
             them
             that
             doe
             good
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             them
             who
             are
             of
             our
             Company
             and
             go
             the
             same
             way
             with
             us
             ,
             it
             may
             advance
             us
             into
             the
             condition
             of
             Pharisees
             and
             Publicanes
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             so
             also
             .
             But
             if
             among
             Believers
             ,
             we
             will
             take
             this
             course
             ,
             love
             them
             only
             ,
             delight
             in
             them
             only
             ,
             be
             open
             and
             free
             in
             all
             effects
             of
             genuine
             kindness
             ,
             towards
             them
             who
             go
             our
             way
             ,
             or
             are
             of
             our
             Party
             ,
             or
             are
             kind
             and
             friendly
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             never
             gave
             us
             provocations
             really
             ,
             nor
             in
             our
             own
             surmizes
             ;
             we
             are
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             therein
             worse
             than
             either
             Pharisees
             or
             Publicanes
             .
             
             We
             are
             to
             endeavour
             Conformity
             and
             Likeness
             unto
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             he
             is
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             good
             unto
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             is
             our
             
               Heavenly
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             is
             
               Good
               ,
               Kind
               ,
               Benign
               ,
               Merciful
            
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             ,
             unto
             the
             whole
             Family
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             however
             differenced
             among
             themselves
             ,
             or
             indeed
             unkind
             or
             provoking
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             men
             apt
             to
             retain
             a
             sense
             of
             
               old
               Provocations
            
             and
             Differences
             ,
             ready
             to
             receive
             Impressions
             of
             
               new
               ones
            
             ,
             or
             ready
             for
             Apprehensions
             of
             such
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             none
             ;
             incredulous
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             others
             who
             profess
             a
             readiness
             for
             Love
             and
             Peace
             ,
             to
             take
             things
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             ,
             to
             be
             Morose
             and
             
               Severe
               towards
            
             this
             or
             that
             sort
             of
             Believers
             ,
             unready
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             scarce
             desiring
             their
             Prosperity
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             their
             safety
             ;
             I
             cannot
             but
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             very
             great
             stain
             to
             their
             Profession
             whatever
             else
             it
             be
             .
             And
             by
             this
             Rule
             would
             I
             have
             my
             own
             ways
             examined
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             (
             2
             )
             Truth
             is
             another
             Grace
             ,
             another
             part
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Import
             and
             Nature
             .
             Truth
             is
             used
             in
             the
             Scripture
             for
             Vprightness
             and
             
               Integrity
               ;
               Thou
               requirest
               Truth
               in
               the
               inward
               parts
               ,
               Psal.
            
             51.
             and
             frequently
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             of
             God
             revealed
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             believed
             .
             But
             that
             which
             I
             intend
             is
             only
             what
             is
             enjoyned
             us
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             
               Speak
               the
               Truth
               in
               Love
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             15.
             
             Our
             Apostasie
             from
             God
             was
             Eminently
             from
             him
             as
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             by
             an
             Opposition
             to
             which
             Attribute
             we
             sought
             to
             dethrone
             him
             from
             his
             Glory
             ;
             We
             would
             not
             believe
             that
             his
             word
             was
             Truth
             .
             And
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             by
             and
             with
             a
             long
             Train
             of
             Lies
             .
             And
             ever
             since
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             in
             it
             is
             filled
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             represents
             him
             and
             his
             Nature
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             Lyes
             and
             Lyars
             .
             Hereby
             doth
             it
             visibly
             and
             openly
             continue
             in
             its
             Apostasie
             from
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             .
             I
             could
             willingly
             stay
             to
             manifest
             how
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             depraved
             ,
             and
             sullyed
             by
             Lyes
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             not
             divert
             thereunto
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Truth
               and
               sincerity
               in
               Words
            
             ,
             for
             that
             at
             present
             I
             confine
             my self
             unto
             ,
             is
             an
             Effect
             of
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             Representation
             of
             him
             to
             the
             world
             .
             No
             Duty
             is
             more
             frequently
             pressed
             upon
             us
             ;
             
               Put
               away
               false
               speaking
               ,
               lye
               not
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               speak
               the
               Truth
               in
               Love
            
             ;
             And
             the
             consideration
             hereof
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             necessary
             unto
             all
             those
             who
             by
             their
             course
             of
             Life
             are
             engaged
             in
             Trading
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             because
             of
             the
             Disreputation
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             evil
             practices
             of
             some
             ,
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             I
             say
             not
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             is
             cast
             upon
             that
             Course
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             failures
             in
             Truth
             ,
             are
             apt
             a
             thousand
             ways
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             the
             Practices
             of
             such
             Persons
             ,
             yea
             when
             they
             are
             not
             aware
             thereof
             .
             
               It
               is
               naught
               ,
               it
               is
               naught
               saith
               the
               buyer
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               goeth
               away
               he
               boasteth
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             saith
             the
             seller
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             hath
             sold
             it
             ,
             he
             boasteth
             ,
             or
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             advantage
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             by
             his
             words
             .
             But
             these
             things
             have
             the
             Image
             of
             Sathan
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             opposite
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             .
             Another
             Occasion
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             further
             to
             press
             this
             necessary
             Duty
             :
             only
             at
             present
             I
             doe
             but
             intimate
             ,
             that
             where
             Truth
             is
             not
             universally
             observed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             utmost
             watchfullness
             of
             Sincerity
             and
             Love
             ,
             there
             all
             other
             Marks
             and
             Tokens
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             any
             Persons
             ,
             are
             not
             onely
             Sullied
             but
             Defaced
             ,
             and
             the
             Representation
             of
             Sathan
             is
             most
             prevalent
             .
             And
             these
             things
             I
             could
             not
             
             but
             adde
             ,
             as
             naturally
             Consequential
             unto
             that
             first
             principall
             Argument
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             proposed
             and
             insisted
             on
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             Having
             dispatched
             this
             
               first
               Argument
            
             ,
             and
             added
             unto
             it
             some
             especial
             Improvements
             with
             respect
             unto
             its
             Influence
             into
             our
             Practice
             ,
             it
             remains
             only
             ,
             that
             we
             free
             it
             from
             
               one
               Objection
            
             which
             it
             seems
             exposed
             unto
             .
             Now
             this
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Infinite
             
               Grace
               ,
               Mercy
            
             ,
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             proposed
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             For
             it
             may
             be
             said
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             like
             enough
             it
             will
             ,
             considering
             the
             frame
             of
             mens
             Minds
             in
             the
             Dayes
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             Doe
             not
             you
             your selves
             ,
             who
             thus
             press
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             preach
             unto
             us
             every
             day
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Mercy
             towards
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             his
             Readiness
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             his
             Willingness
             to
             pardon
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             freely
             in
             Christ
             ,
             without
             the
             Consideration
             of
             any
             
               Worth
               ,
               Merit
            
             ,
             or
             Righteousness
             of
             their
             own
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             not
             herein
             invite
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             the
             worst
             and
             the
             greatest
             ,
             to
             
               come
               unto
               him
            
             by
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             pardoned
             and
             accepted
             ?
             Whence
             then
             can
             arise
             any
             Argument
             for
             the
             
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             God
             ,
             whose
             Inestimable
             Treasures
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             freedom
             of
             whose
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             towards
             Sinners
             ,
             no
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             can
             express
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             An.
             (
             1
             )
             This
             Objection
             is
             very
             natural
             unto
             carnal
             and
             
               unbelieving
               Minds
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             it
             at
             every
             turn
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             seems
             more
             reasonable
             unto
             them
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             may
             live
             in
             sin
             because
             Grace
             hath
             abounded
             .
             If
             men
             must
             yet
             be
             Holy
             ,
             they
             can
             see
             no
             need
             nor
             use
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             they
             cannot
             see
             that
             God
             is
             Gracious
             to
             any
             Purpose
             ,
             if
             notwithstanding
             men
             may
             perish
             because
             they
             are
             not
             Holy.
             But
             this
             Objection
             is
             raised
             ,
             rejected
             and
             condemned
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             whose
             Judgement
             we
             may
             acquiesce
             ;
             Rom.
             6.
             1.
             
             And
             in
             the
             same
             place
             he
             subjoyns
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               superabounding
               Grace
            
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             indispensible
             Necessity
             that
             all
             Believers
             should
             be
             Holy.
             
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             
               God
               himself
            
             hath
             obviated
             this
             Objection
             .
             He
             proclaims
             his
             Name
             ,
             
               Exod.
               34.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               gracious
               and
               mercifull
               ,
               abundant
               in
               Goodness
               and
               Truth
               ,
               keeping
               Mercy
               for
               thousands
               ,
               forgiving
               Iniquity
               ,
               Transgressions
               and
               Sin.
            
             Had
             he
             stood
             here
             ,
             and
             neither
             in
             this
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             further
             declared
             his
             Nature
             and
             
               unchangeable
               Purposes
            
             concerning
             Sinners
             ,
             some
             Colour
             might
             have
             been
             laid
             on
             this
             Objection
             .
             But
             he
             addes
             immediately
             ,
             
               and
               that
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               Guilty
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             explained
             in
             places
             of
             Scripture
             innumerable
             ,
             such
             as
             go
             on
             in
             their
             Sins
             ,
             without
             regard
             unto
             Obedience
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             springing
             from
             the
             Attonement
             made
             for
             their
             guilty
             Souls
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             We
             doe
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             declare
             ,
             the
             rich
             and
             free
             
               Love
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               Mercy
            
             ,
             and
             Bounty
             of
             God
             unto
             Sinners
             in
             and
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             
               Woe
               unto
               us
            
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             not
             be
             found
             in
             that
             Work
             all
             our
             Dayes
             ;
             and
             thereby
             Encourage
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sinners
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             
               free
               Pardon
            
             of
             their
             Sins
             ,
             
               without
               Money
               or
               Price
            
             ,
             without
             Merit
             or
             
             Desert
             on
             their
             part
             ;
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             Grace
             and
             Condescension
             ,
             we
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             dethrone
             himself
             ,
             nor
             deny
             himself
             ,
             nor
             change
             his
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             become
             unholy
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             saved
             .
             He
             is
             God
             still
             ,
             Naturally
             and
             Essentially
             
               holy
               ;
               Holy
            
             as
             he
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             reconciling
             the
             sinfull
             World
             unto
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             indispensibly
             requires
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             
               pardons
               ,
               receives
               ,
               accepts
            
             into
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             Communion
             with
             himself
             ,
             should
             be
             Holy
             also
             .
             And
             these
             things
             are
             not
             only
             consistent
             ,
             but
             inseperable
             .
             Without
             the
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Grace
             in
             God
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Encouragement
             to
             be
             Holy
             ;
             and
             without
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             Grace
             can
             neither
             be
             glorified
             nor
             usefull
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Eternal
             Election
             a
             Cause
             of
             ,
             and
             Motive
             unto
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             
               Other
               Arguments
               for
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               from
               Gods
               Eternal
               Election
               .
               The
               Argument
               from
               thence
               explained
               ,
               improved
               ,
               vindicated
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             WE
             have
             seen
             upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             what
             Conclusions
             (
             as
             unto
             our
             
               own
               Duty
            
             )
             we
             ought
             to
             draw
             from
             that
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             Relation
             unto
             him
             :
             If
             we
             are
             not
             thereby
             prevailed
             on
             ,
             alwayes
             ,
             in
             all
             Instances
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             universally
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Holy
             Conversation
             ,
             we
             neither
             can
             enjoy
             his
             Favour
             here
             ,
             nor
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             in
             Glory
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             That
             Consideration
             which
             usually
             we
             take
             of
             God
             ,
             next
             after
             his
             Nature
             and
             the
             Properties
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             
               Eternal
               free
               Acts
            
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             or
             his
             Decrees
             and
             Purposes
             .
             And
             we
             shall
             now
             enquire
             ,
             what
             Respect
             they
             have
             unto
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             what
             Arguments
             and
             Motives
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             evince
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             press
             us
             thereunto
             ;
             especially
             from
             the
             Decree
             of
             Election
             ,
             which
             in
             an
             especial
             Manner
             is
             by
             some
             traduced
             ,
             as
             no
             Friend
             to
             this
             Design
             .
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               Eternal
               and
               Immutable
               Purpose
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               all
               who
               are
               his
               in
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               ,
               all
               whom
               he
               designs
               to
               bring
               unto
               Blessedness
               in
               the
               Everlasting
               Enjoyment
               of
               himself
               ;
               shall
               antecedently
               thereunto
               be
               made
               Holy.
            
             This
             Purpose
             of
             his
             ,
             God
             hath
             declared
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             take
             no
             wrong
             Measures
             of
             our
             Estate
             and
             Condition
             ,
             nor
             build
             Hopes
             or
             Expectations
             of
             future
             Glory
             ,
             on
             sandy
             Foundations
             that
             will
             fail
             us
             .
             Whatever
             we
             are
             else
             ,
             in
             Parts
             ,
             Abilities
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             Moral
             Honesty
             ,
             Usefulness
             unto
             others
             ,
             Reputation
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             
               personally
               ,
               spiritually
               ,
               Evangelically
               Holy
               ,
            
             we
             have
             no
             Interest
             in
             that
             Purpose
             or
             Decree
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             any
             Persons
             are
             designed
             unto
             Salvation
             and
             Glory
             .
             And
             this
             we
             shall
             briefly
             confirm
             .
          
           
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               4.
               
               He
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               Christ
               ,
               before
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               unblameable
               before
               him
               in
               Love.
            
             But
             is
             this
             that
             which
             firstly
             and
             principally
             we
             are
             ordained
             unto
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Unblameableness
             in
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Love
             ?
             No
             ;
             we
             are
             firstly
             Ordained
             unto
             
               eternal
               life
               ,
               Acts
            
             13.
             48.
             we
             are
             
               chosen
               from
               the
               Beginning
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
               2
               Thess.
            
             2.
             13.
             
             That
             which
             God
             in
             the
             first
             place
             intends
             as
             his
             End
             in
             the
             
             Decree
             of
             Election
             ,
             is
             our
             
               Eternal
               Salvation
            
             ,
             to
             the
             
               prayse
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Grace
               ;
               Ephes.
            
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             11.
             
             How
             then
             is
             he
             said
             to
             Choose
             us
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ?
             in
             what
             sence
             is
             our
             Holiness
             proposed
             as
             the
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             Election
             ?
             It
             is
             as
             the
             
               indispensible
               Means
            
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             the
             End
             of
             Salvation
             and
             Glory
             .
             I
             doe
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             choose
             these
             poor
             lost
             Sinners
             ,
             to
             be
             mine
             in
             an
             
               especial
               manner
            
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             by
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             through
             his
             Mediation
             unto
             
               Eternal
               Glory
            
             ;
             But
             in
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             do
             purpose
             and
             decree
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             holy
             and
             unblameable
             in
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Love
             ,
             without
             which
             as
             a
             Means
             none
             shall
             ever
             attain
             that
             End.
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Expectation
             and
             Hope
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             for
             Life
             and
             Immortality
             and
             Glory
             ,
             without
             previous
             Holiness
             ,
             can
             be
             built
             on
             no
             other
             Foundation
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             Rescind
             his
             
               Eternal
               Decrees
            
             ,
             and
             change
             his
             Purposes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             cease
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             meerly
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             in
             ther
             Sins
             .
             And
             who
             knowes
             not
             what
             will
             be
             the
             End
             of
             such
             a
             cursed
             Hope
             and
             Expectation
             ?
             The
             contrary
             is
             seconded
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               36.
               
               Whom
               he
               did
               Predestinate
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               Called
               .
            
             Wherever
             Predestination
             unto
             Glory
             goes
             before
             ,
             concerning
             any
             Person
             ,
             there
             Effectual
             Vocation
             unto
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             infallibly
             ensues
             :
             And
             where
             these
             never
             were
             ,
             the
             other
             never
             was
             .
             So
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             13.
             
             God
             hath
             
               chosen
               you
               from
               the
               Beginning
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
               through
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Chosen
             we
             are
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             by
             the
             free
             
               Soveraign
               Grace
            
             of
             God
             :
             But
             how
             may
             this
             Salvation
             be
             actually
             obtained
             ?
             how
             may
             we
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             
               actual
               possession
            
             of
             it
             ?
             Through
             the
             
               Sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             Whom
             God
             doth
             not
             sanctifie
             and
             make
             Holy
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             never
             chose
             unto
             Salvation
             from
             the
             Beginning
             .
             The
             Councels
             of
             God
             therefore
             concerning
             us
             ,
             do
             not
             depend
             on
             our
             Holiness
             ;
             but
             upon
             our
             Holiness
             our
             future
             Happiness
             depends
             in
             the
             Councels
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Hence
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             wherein
             lyes
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             Argument
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             from
             Gods
             Decree
             of
             Election
             ;
             and
             it
             consists
             in
             these
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             That
             such
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             
               unalterable
               Decree
            
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             that
             no
             Person
             living
             ,
             can
             ever
             attain
             the
             End
             of
             Glory
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             without
             the
             Means
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             The
             same
             Eternal
             Purpose
             respecteth
             both
             .
             I
             shall
             afterwards
             shew
             ,
             how
             the
             infallible
             and
             indissolvible
             Connexion
             of
             these
             things
             is
             established
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             Our
             present
             Argument
             is
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             fixed
             by
             Gods
             
               Eternal
               Decree
            
             .
             He
             hath
             ordained
             none
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             ordained
             them
             Antecedently
             to
             be
             Holy.
             Not
             the
             least
             Infant
             that
             goes
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             Eternal
             Rest
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             habitually
             and
             radically
             Holy.
             He
             chooseth
             none
             to
             Salvation
             but
             
               through
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             As
             therefore
             whatever
             else
             we
             have
             or
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             ,
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             come
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             holy
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             his
             Eternal
             and
             unchangeable
             Decree
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             (
             2
             )
             It
             ariseth
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Evidence
             of
             our
             Interest
             in
             Gods
             Decree
             of
             Election
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             designed
             unto
             
             Life
             and
             Glory
             ,
             without
             Holiness
             effectually
             wrought
             in
             us
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             our
             Life
             depends
             upon
             it
             ,
             so
             do
             all
             our
             Comforts
             .
             To
             this
             Purpose
             speaks
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
               2.
               19.
               
               The
               Foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               having
               this
               Seal
               ,
               The
               Lord
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             Decree
             of
             Election
             which
             he
             intends
             ,
             and
             he
             proposeth
             it
             as
             that
             alone
             which
             will
             give
             security
             against
             Apostasie
             in
             a
             time
             of
             great
             Temptations
             and
             Trials
             ;
             As
             our
             Saviour
             doth
             likewise
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             24.
             
             Every
             thing
             else
             will
             fail
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             an
             especial
             Fruit
             and
             Effect
             of
             this
             Decree
             .
             What
             therefore
             is
             incumbent
             on
             us
             with
             respect
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             we
             have
             an
             Interest
             in
             this
             single
             Security
             against
             final
             Apostasie
             ?
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               And
               let
               every
               one
               that
               nameth
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               depart
               from
               Iniquity
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             come
             unto
             an
             Evidence
             thereof
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Departure
             from
             all
             Iniquity
             ,
             by
             universal
             Holiness
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             directs
             us
             ,
             to
             
               give
               all
               diligence
               to
               make
               our
               Election
               sure
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             10.
             
             Sure
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             ,
             from
             all
             Eternity
             .
             
               The
               Foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               .
            
             But
             our
             Duty
             it
             is
             to
             
               make
               it
               sure
            
             ,
             and
             certain
             unto
             ourselves
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             the
             highest
             Importance
             and
             Concernment
             unto
             us
             ,
             whence
             we
             are
             required
             to
             
               give
               all
               Diligence
            
             unto
             that
             End.
             How
             then
             may
             this
             be
             done
             or
             effected
             ?
             This
             he
             declares
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Verses
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             only
             by
             finding
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             duely
             Exercising
             that
             Train
             of
             
               Gospel
               Graces
            
             and
             Duties
             which
             he
             there
             enumerates
             ,
             Vers.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             It
             is
             evident
             therefore
             and
             necessary
             from
             Gods
             Decree
             of
             Election
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             intend
             either
             
               Eternal
               Glory
            
             hereafter
             ,
             or
             any
             Consolation
             or
             Assurance
             here
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             endeavour
             to
             be
             
               holy
               ,
               and
               unblameable
               before
               him
               in
               Love.
            
             For
             whomsoever
             God
             purposeth
             to
             save
             ,
             he
             purposeth
             first
             to
             sanctifie
             ;
             neither
             have
             we
             any
             ground
             to
             suppose
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             built
             on
             that
             Foundation
             of
             God
             which
             standeth
             sure
             ,
             unless
             we
             depart
             from
             all
             Iniquity
             .
             What
             further
             Motives
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             
               especial
               Nature
            
             of
             this
             Decree
             ,
             shall
             be
             considered
             when
             we
             have
             removed
             one
             Objection
             out
             of
             our
             way
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             
               Some
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               apprehend
               that
               these
               things
               are
               quite
               otherwise
               .
               For
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               Supposition
               of
               Gods
               Decree
               of
            
             personal
             Election
             
               is
               a
               Discouragement
               unto
               all
               Endeavours
               for
            
             Holiness
             ,
             
               and
               an
               effectual
               Obstruction
               thereof
               in
               the
               Lives
               of
               Men.
               And
               under
               this
               pretense
               chiefly
               ,
               is
               the
               Doctrine
               concerning
               it
               blasphemed
               and
               evil
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             For
             ,
             
               say
               they
            
             ,
             if
             God
             have
             freely
             from
             Eternity
             chosen
             men
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             what
             need
             is
             there
             that
             they
             should
             be
             Holy
             ?
             They
             may
             live
             securely
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             fail
             of
             Heaven
             at
             the
             last
             .
             For
             Gods
             Decree
             cannot
             be
             frustrated
             ,
             nor
             his
             Will
             resisted
             .
             And
             if
             men
             be
             not
             elected
             ,
             whatever
             they
             endeavour
             in
             the
             Wayes
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             utterly
             lost
             ,
             for
             eternally
             saved
             they
             cannot
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             a
             Motive
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             indeed
             it
             renders
             it
             unnecessary
             and
             useless
             ;
             yea
             defeats
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             all
             other
             Arguments
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Motives
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             Objection
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             those
             who
             make
             use
             of
             it
             as
             a
             Cavil
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             yet
             of
             those
             who
             may
             feel
             the
             force
             of
             it
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Temptation
             ,
             must
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             our
             way
             :
             To
             this
             End
             ,
             I
             answer
             two
             Things
             :
          
           
           
             1.
             
             In
             general
             ;
             that
             this
             
               Perswasion
               is
               not
               of
               him
               that
               calleth
               us
               .
            
             This
             way
             of
             arguing
             is
             not
             taught
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             can
             thence
             be
             learned
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             Gods
             
               free
               Electing
               Love
            
             and
             Grace
             is
             fully
             declared
             therein
             .
             And
             withall
             ,
             it
             is
             proposed
             as
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             Motive
             thereunto
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             safer
             now
             for
             us
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             plain
             Testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Experience
             of
             the
             Generality
             of
             Believers
             ,
             captivating
             our
             Understandings
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Faith
             ,
             than
             hearken
             unto
             such
             perverse
             Cavils
             as
             would
             possess
             our
             Minds
             with
             a
             Dislike
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Wayes
             ?
             Those
             who
             hate
             
               Gospel
               Holiness
            
             ,
             or
             would
             substitute
             something
             else
             in
             the
             room
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             never
             want
             Exceptions
             against
             all
             its
             Concernments
             .
             An
             Holiness
             they
             lay
             claim
             unto
             ,
             and
             plead
             an
             Interest
             in
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             formerly
             ,
             a
             Confession
             in
             general
             of
             the
             Necessity
             hereof
             ,
             is
             almost
             the
             onely
             thing
             wherein
             all
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             do
             agree
             .
             But
             such
             an
             Holiness
             they
             would
             have
             ,
             as
             doth
             not
             spring
             from
             
               Eternal
               Divine
               Election
            
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             wrought
             in
             us
             Originally
             by
             the
             Almighty
             Efficacy
             of
             Grace
             in
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             promoted
             by
             free
             Justification
             ,
             through
             the
             Imputation
             of
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ.
            
             Now
             this
             is
             such
             an
             Holiness
             as
             the
             Scripture
             knoweth
             nothing
             of
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             to
             reject
             and
             condemn
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             this
             Objection
             proceeding
             onely
             from
             the
             Craft
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             opposing
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Methods
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             when
             he
             deareth
             not
             openly
             oppose
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             safer
             for
             a
             Believer
             to
             rest
             quietly
             in
             clear
             
               Scripture
               Revelation
            
             ,
             than
             to
             attend
             unto
             such
             proud
             ,
             perverse
             and
             froward
             Cavillings
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             2.
             
             In
             particular
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             onely
             obliged
             to
             believe
             all
             
               Divine
               Revelations
            
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             
               Way
               ,
               Order
            
             and
             Method
             wherein
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             they
             are
             proposed
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             required
             by
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             For
             Instance
             ,
             The
             Belief
             of
             
               Eternal
               Life
            
             is
             required
             in
             the
             Gospel
             :
             But
             yet
             no
             man
             is
             obliged
             to
             Believe
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             
               eternally
               saved
            
             whilest
             he
             lives
             in
             his
             Sins
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             .
             On
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             which
             is
             plain
             and
             evident
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Propositions
             ,
             utterly
             cast
             this
             Objection
             out
             of
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Decree
             of
             Election
             considered
             absolutely
             in
             it self
             ,
             without
             respect
             unto
             its
             Effects
             ,
             is
             no
             part
             of
             Gods
             
               revealed
               Will.
            
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Revealed
             ,
             that
             this
             or
             that
             man
             ,
             is
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             elected
             .
             This
             therefore
             can
             be
             made
             neither
             Argument
             nor
             Objection
             ,
             about
             any
             thing
             wherein
             Faith
             or
             Obedience
             are
             concerned
             ;
             For
             we
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             we
             cannot
             know
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             our
             Duty
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             it
             is
             not
             proposed
             as
             of
             any
             use
             unto
             us
             ,
             yea
             it
             it
             is
             our
             sin
             to
             enquire
             into
             it
             .
             It
             may
             seem
             to
             some
             ,
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Tree
             of
             
               Knowledge
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
            
             unto
             Eve
             ;
             good
             for
             Food
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             be
             desired
             to
             make
             one
             wise
             ,
             as
             all
             secret
             Forbidden
             things
             seem
             to
             carnal
             Minds
             .
             But
             men
             can
             gather
             no
             Fruit
             from
             it
             but
             Death
             .
             See
             Deut.
             29.
             29.
             
             Whatever
             Exceptions
             therefore
             are
             laid
             against
             this
             Decree
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             ,
             whatever
             Inferences
             are
             made
             ,
             on
             supposition
             of
             this
             or
             that
             mans
             being
             or
             not
             being
             elected
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             unjust
             and
             unreasonable
             ,
             yea
             proved
             
               contending
               with
               God
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             appointed
             
             another
             Way
             for
             the
             Discovery
             hereof
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             (
             2
             )
             God
             sends
             the
             Gospel
             to
             men
             in
             pursuit
             of
             his
             
               Decree
               of
               Election
            
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             unto
             its
             effectual
             Accomplishment
             .
             I
             dispute
             not
             what
             other
             End
             it
             hath
             or
             may
             have
             ,
             in
             its
             
               indefinite
               proposal
            
             unto
             all
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             first
             Regulating
             ,
             principal
             End
             of
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             Apostle
             affirms
             ,
             that
             he
             
               endured
               all
               things
               for
               the
               Elects
               sake
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               obtain
               the
               Salvation
               which
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               with
               eternal
               Glory
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             2.
             10.
             
             So
             God
             before-hand
             commanded
             him
             to
             stay
             and
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             at
             Corinth
             ,
             because
             
               he
               had
               much
               People
               in
               that
               City
               ,
            
             namely
             ,
             in
             his
             Purpose
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Acts
             18.
             10.
             
             See
             Chap.
             2.
             47.
             
             Chap.
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             (
             3
             )
             Wherever
             this
             
               Gospel
               comes
            
             ,
             it
             proposeth
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             unto
             all
             that
             shall
             
               believe
               ,
               repent
            
             ,
             and
             yield
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             .
             It
             plainly
             makes
             known
             unto
             men
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             plainly
             proposeth
             unto
             them
             their
             Reward
             .
             In
             this
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             no
             man
             without
             the
             highest
             Pride
             and
             utmost
             Effect
             of
             Vnbelief
             ,
             can
             oppose
             the
             secret
             Decree
             of
             God
             unto
             our
             known
             Duty
             .
             Saith
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             I
             will
             neither
             repent
             ,
             nor
             believe
             ,
             nor
             obey
             ,
             unless
             I
             may
             first
             know
             whether
             I
             am
             Elected
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             all
             at
             last
             will
             depend
             thereon
             .
             If
             this
             be
             the
             Resolution
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             he
             may
             go
             about
             his
             other
             Occasions
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             nothing
             to
             say
             or
             offer
             unto
             him
             .
             If
             he
             will
             admit
             of
             it
             on
             no
             other
             terms
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             set
             up
             his
             own
             Will
             and
             Wisdom
             and
             Methods
             ,
             in
             Opposition
             unto
             and
             Exclusion
             of
             those
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             take
             his
             own
             Course
             ,
             whereof
             he
             may
             Repent
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             (
             4
             )
             The
             
               sole
               Way
            
             of
             God's
             Appointment
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             come
             to
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             an
             Interest
             in
             Election
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             in
             our
             
               own
               Souls
            
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             Lawfull
             for
             us
             to
             enquire
             into
             it
             or
             after
             it
             any
             other
             way
             .
             The
             Obligation
             which
             the
             Gospel
             puts
             upon
             us
             to
             believe
             any
             thing
             ,
             respects
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Things
             themselves
             to
             be
             Believed
             ,
             and
             the
             Order
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             observed
             .
             For
             instance
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             declared
             ,
             that
             
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               Sinners
            
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             immediately
             obliged
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             him
             in
             particular
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             he
             dyed
             to
             
               save
               Sinners
            
             ,
             to
             procure
             a
             
               Way
               of
               Salvation
            
             for
             them
             ,
             among
             whom
             he
             finds
             himself
             to
             be
             .
             Hereon
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             of
             men
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             :
             This
             are
             they
             obliged
             to
             comply
             withall
             .
             Untill
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             under
             an
             Obligation
             to
             believe
             ,
             
               that
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               him
               in
               particular
               .
            
             So
             is
             it
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             Election
             :
             A
             man
             is
             obliged
             to
             believe
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             first
             Promulgation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             therein
             plainly
             declared
             .
             But
             as
             for
             his
             own
             
               personal
               Election
            
             ,
             he
             cannot
             believe
             it
             ,
             nor
             is
             obliged
             to
             believe
             it
             any
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             as
             God
             reveals
             it
             by
             its
             Effects
             .
             No
             man
             ought
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             justly
             Question
             his
             own
             Election
             ,
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             disbelieve
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             be
             in
             such
             a
             Condition
             as
             wherein
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             Effects
             of
             Election
             should
             ever
             be
             wrought
             in
             him
             ;
             if
             such
             a
             Condition
             there
             be
             in
             this
             World.
             For
             as
             a
             man
             whilest
             he
             is
             unholy
             can
             have
             no
             Evidence
             that
             he
             
               is
               elected
            
             ,
             so
             he
             can
             have
             none
             that
             he
             is
             
               not
               elected
            
             ,
             whilest
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             
             ever
             he
             
               may
               be
               Holy.
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             whether
             men
             are
             Elected
             or
             no
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             which
             God
             calls
             any
             immediately
             to
             be
             conversant
             about
             .
             
               Faith
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               Holiness
            
             ,
             are
             the
             inseperable
             Fruits
             ,
             Effects
             ,
             and
             Consequents
             of
             Election
             ;
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             before
             .
             See
             Ephes.
             1.
             4.
             2
             
             
               Thess.
               2.
               13.
               
               Tit.
               1.
               1.
               
               Acts
            
             13.
             48.
             
             In
             whomsoever
             these
             things
             are
             wrought
             ,
             he
             is
             obliged
             according
             to
             the
             Method
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             believe
             his
             own
             Election
             :
             And
             any
             Believer
             may
             have
             the
             same
             Assurance
             of
             it
             as
             he
             hath
             of
             his
             
               Calling
               ,
               Sanctification
            
             or
             Justification
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             are
             inseperable
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             are
             we
             obliged
             to
             secure
             our
             Interest
             in
             
               Election
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             11.
             
             But
             as
             for
             those
             who
             are
             as
             yet
             Vnbelievers
             and
             unholy
             ,
             they
             can
             draw
             no
             Conclusion
             that
             they
             are
             not
             elected
             ,
             but
             from
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             a
             state
             and
             Condition
             wherein
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             ever
             they
             should
             have
             either
             Grace
             or
             Holiness
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             supposed
             concerning
             any
             man
             but
             he
             that
             knowes
             himself
             to
             have
             sinned
             against
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             all
             the
             supposed
             strength
             of
             the
             Objection
             mentioned
             ,
             lieth
             onely
             in
             the
             Pride
             of
             mens
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             ,
             refusing
             to
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Order
             and
             Method
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             his
             Prescription
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             where
             we
             must
             leave
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             To
             return
             unto
             our
             designed
             Discourse
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             Gods
             
               Eternal
               Election
            
             is
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Scripture
             proposed
             for
             the
             Encouragement
             and
             Consolation
             of
             Believers
             ,
             and
             to
             further
             them
             in
             their
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             and
             Holiness
             .
             See
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             As
             unto
             Mens
             present
             Concernment
             therein
             ,
             it
             is
             infallibly
             assured
             unto
             them
             by
             its
             Effects
             ;
             and
             being
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             filled
             with
             Motives
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             now
             further
             declare
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Soveraign
             and
             ever
             to
             be
             Adored
             Grace
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             herein
             ,
             is
             a
             powerfull
             Motive
             hereunto
             .
             For
             we
             have
             no
             way
             to
             express
             our
             Resentment
             of
             this
             Grace
             ,
             our
             Acknowledgement
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             Thankfulness
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             
               holy
               fruitfull
            
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             ;
             nor
             doth
             God
             on
             the
             Account
             hereof
             require
             any
             thing
             else
             of
             us
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             enquire
             what
             Sence
             and
             Obligation
             this
             puts
             upon
             us
             ;
             That
             God
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             
               Soveraign
               Grace
            
             ,
             not
             moved
             by
             any
             thing
             in
             our selves
             ,
             should
             first
             choose
             us
             unto
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             decreeing
             immutably
             to
             save
             us
             out
             of
             the
             perishing
             multitude
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             neither
             then
             did
             in
             his
             Eye
             or
             Consideration
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             thing
             in
             our selves
             ever
             would
             differ
             in
             the
             least
             ?
             What
             Impression
             doth
             this
             make
             upon
             our
             Souls
             ?
             What
             Conclusion
             as
             to
             our
             Practice
             and
             Obedience
             do
             we
             hence
             educe
             ?
             Why
             saith
             one
             ,
             
               If
               God
               hath
               thus
               chosen
               me
               ,
               I
               may
               then
               live
               in
               sin
               as
               I
               please
               ,
               all
               will
               be
               well
               and
               safe
               in
               the
               latter
               End
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               I
               need
               care
               for
               :
            
             But
             this
             is
             the
             Language
             of
             a
             Devil
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             Man.
             Suggestions
             possibly
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             by
             the
             Craft
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Deceitfulness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             may
             be
             injected
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             ;
             as
             what
             may
             not
             so
             be
             ?
             But
             he
             that
             shall
             foment
             ,
             embrace
             ,
             and
             act
             practically
             according
             to
             this
             Inference
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             monster
             of
             Impiety
             and
             
               presumptuous
               Ingratitude
            
             ,
             as
             Hell
             it self
             cannot
             parallel
             ,
             in
             
             
             
             
             
             many
             Instances
             .
             I
             shall
             use
             some
             Boldness
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             He
             that
             doth
             not
             understand
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             sensible
             ,
             that
             an
             Apprehension
             by
             Faith
             of
             Gods
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             a
             Natural
             ,
             immediate
             ,
             powerfull
             Influence
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             ,
             unto
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             and
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             ,
             is
             utterly
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             its
             whole
             Work
             and
             Actings
             towards
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             who
             knowes
             these
             things
             ,
             can
             suppose
             ,
             that
             those
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             in
             Sincerity
             and
             Power
             ,
             can
             be
             such
             stupid
             ,
             impious
             and
             ungratefull
             Monsters
             ,
             so
             devoid
             of
             all
             Holy
             Ingenuity
             ,
             and
             filial
             Affections
             towards
             God
             ,
             as
             meerly
             out
             of
             despight
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             cast
             Poyson
             into
             the
             Spring
             of
             all
             their
             own
             Mercies
             ?
             Many
             have
             I
             known
             complain
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             arrive
             at
             a
             
               comfortable
               Perswasion
            
             of
             their
             own
             Election
             ;
             never
             any
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             had
             received
             it
             in
             a
             due
             Way
             and
             Manner
             ,
             that
             it
             proved
             a
             Snare
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             tended
             to
             ingenerate
             loosness
             of
             Life
             ,
             Vnholiness
             ,
             or
             a
             Contempt
             of
             God
             in
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             it
             is
             still
             proposed
             and
             made
             use
             of
             unto
             other
             Ends.
             And
             those
             who
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             any
             thing
             of
             Entercourse
             or
             Communion
             with
             him
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             any
             thing
             of
             
               Thankefulness
               ,
               Obedience
            
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             that
             Gods
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             and
             Grace
             ,
             is
             a
             mighty
             constraining
             Motive
             unto
             the
             due
             Exercise
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             God
             himself
             knoweth
             this
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             maketh
             the
             Consideration
             of
             his
             
               electing
               Love
            
             ,
             as
             free
             and
             undeserved
             ,
             his
             principal
             Argument
             to
             stirre
             up
             the
             People
             unto
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             Deut.
             7.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             a
             Supposition
             hereof
             ,
             lyes
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             that
             blessed
             Exhortation
             of
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Col.
               3.
               12.
               
               Put
               on
               therefore
               as
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               holy
               and
               beloved
               ,
               Bowels
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               Kindness
               ,
               Humbleness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               Meekness
               ,
               Long-suffering
               ,
               forbearing
               one
               another
               ,
               forgiving
               one
               another
               .
            
             These
             things
             which
             are
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             become
             the
             
               Elect
               of
               God
            
             ;
             these
             are
             required
             of
             them
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             their
             Interest
             in
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             and
             Grace
             .
             Men
             may
             frame
             an
             Holiness
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             be
             stirred
             up
             unto
             it
             by
             Motives
             of
             their
             own
             (
             as
             there
             is
             a
             Religion
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             runs
             in
             a
             parallel
             Line
             by
             that
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Truth
            
             ,
             but
             toucheth
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             will
             do
             so
             to
             Eternity
             )
             but
             that
             which
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             ,
             is
             promoted
             on
             the
             grounds
             and
             by
             the
             Motives
             that
             are
             peculiar
             unto
             it
             ,
             whereof
             this
             of
             Gods
             free
             
               electing
               Love
            
             and
             Grace
             is
             among
             the
             principal
             .
             Farther
             to
             confirm
             this
             Truth
             ,
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             some
             especial
             
               Graces
               ,
               Duties
            
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             this
             Consideration
             is
             suited
             to
             promote
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             (
             1
             )
             Humility
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             a
             necessary
             Consequent
             of
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Decree
             of
             God.
             For
             what
             were
             we
             when
             he
             thus
             set
             
               his
               Heart
               upon
               us
            
             ,
             to
             choose
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             us
             good
             for
             ever
             ?
             Poor
             lost
             undone
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             lay
             perishing
             under
             the
             Guilt
             of
             our
             Apostasie
             from
             him
             ?
             What
             did
             he
             see
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             move
             him
             so
             to
             choose
             us
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Sin
             and
             Misery
             ?
             What
             did
             he
             foresee
             that
             we
             would
             doe
             of
             our selves
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             if
             he
             wrought
             not
             in
             us
             by
             his
             
               effectual
               Grace
            
             ?
             nothing
             but
             a
             Continuance
             in
             Sin
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             ever
             .
             How
             should
             the
             Thoughts
             hereof
             ,
             keep
             our
             Souls
             
             in
             all
             Humility
             and
             continual
             self-abasement
             .
             For
             what
             have
             we
             in
             or
             from
             our selves
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             whereof
             we
             should
             be
             lifted
             up
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Elect
               of
               God
            
             ,
             let
             us
             
               put
               on
               Humility
            
             in
             all
             things
             .
             And
             let
             me
             adde
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Grace
             whereby
             at
             this
             Day
             we
             may
             more
             glorifie
             God
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             now
             the
             World
             is
             sinking
             into
             Ruine
             under
             the
             weight
             of
             its
             own
             Pride
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             Looks
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             Tongues
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             Lives
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             lifted
             up
             by
             their
             Pride
             unto
             their
             Destruction
             .
             The
             Good
             Lord
             keep
             Professors
             from
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Pride
             of
             these
             Dayes
             .
             
               Spiritual
               Pride
            
             in
             foolish
             self-exalting
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pride
               of
               Life
            
             in
             the
             Fashions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             the
             Poyson
             of
             this
             Age.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             (
             2
             )
             Submission
             to
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Will
            
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Disposal
             of
             all
             our
             Concerns
             in
             this
             World
             :
             That
             this
             is
             an
             excellent
             Fruit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             an
             eminent
             part
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             Duty
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             acknowledged
             ;
             and
             never
             was
             it
             more
             signally
             called
             for
             than
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             .
             He
             that
             cannot
             live
             in
             an
             Actual
             Resignation
             of
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Concerns
             unto
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Pleasure
            
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             neither
             glorifie
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             have
             one
             hours
             
               solid
               Peace
            
             in
             his
             own
             Mind
             .
             This
             publick
             Calamities
             ,
             this
             private
             Dangers
             and
             Losses
             ,
             this
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             all
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             call
             for
             at
             present
             in
             an
             especial
             Manner
             .
             God
             hath
             taken
             all
             Pretences
             of
             security
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             by
             what
             some
             men
             feel
             ,
             and
             some
             men
             fear
             .
             None
             knowes
             how
             soon
             it
             may
             be
             his
             Portion
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             
               utmost
               Extremity
            
             of
             Earthly
             Calamities
             .
             There
             is
             none
             so
             old
             ,
             none
             so
             young
             ,
             none
             so
             wise
             ,
             none
             so
             rich
             ,
             as
             thence
             to
             expect
             Relief
             from
             such
             things
             .
             Where
             then
             shall
             we
             in
             this
             Condition
             cast
             Anchor
             ?
             whither
             shall
             we
             betake
             our selves
             for
             Quietness
             and
             Repose
             ?
             It
             is
             no
             way
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Resignation
             of
             our selves
             and
             all
             our
             Concernments
             into
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Pleasure
            
             of
             God
             :
             And
             what
             greater
             Motive
             can
             we
             have
             thereunto
             than
             this
             ?
             The
             first
             Act
             of
             Divine
             
               Soveraign
               Pleasure
            
             concerning
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             choosing
             of
             us
             from
             all
             Eternity
             unto
             Holiness
             and
             Happiness
             .
             This
             was
             done
             when
             we
             were
             not
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             no
             Contrivances
             of
             our
             own
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             not
             now
             put
             all
             our
             
               Temporary
               Concerns
            
             into
             the
             same
             Hand
             ?
             Can
             the
             same
             Fountain
             send
             out
             sweet
             and
             bitter
             water
             ?
             Can
             the
             same
             
               Soveraign
               Pleasure
            
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             the
             free
             only
             Cause
             of
             all
             our
             Blessedness
             ,
             and
             can
             it
             do
             that
             which
             is
             really
             Evil
             unto
             us
             ?
             Our
             Souls
             ,
             our
             Persons
             ,
             were
             secure
             and
             blessedly
             provided
             for
             ,
             as
             to
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Will
            
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             Prodigious
             Impiety
             is
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             trust
             all
             other
             things
             in
             the
             same
             Hand
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             freely
             and
             absolutely
             ?
             If
             we
             will
             not
             forgoe
             our
             Interest
             in
             meer
             Absolute
             Free
             
               Soveraign
               Grace
            
             for
             ten
             thousand
             Worlds
             ,
             as
             no
             Believer
             will
             ,
             how
             ready
             should
             we
             be
             to
             resign
             up
             thereunto
             that
             
               little
               Portion
            
             which
             we
             have
             in
             this
             World
             among
             perishing
             things
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               Love
               ,
               Kindness
               ,
               Compassion
            
             ,
             Forbearance
             towards
             all
             Believers
             ,
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             however
             differenced
             among
             themselves
             ,
             are
             made
             indispensibly
             necessary
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             pressed
             on
             us
             from
             the
             same
             Consideration
             .
             And
             herein
             also
             doth
             no
             small
             part
             of
             our
             Holiness
             consist
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             is
             the
             Exhortation
             of
             the
             Apostle
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             
             For
             ,
             if
             God
             have
             chosen
             them
             all
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             
             and
             made
             them
             the
             Objects
             of
             his
             Love
             and
             Grace
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             so
             concerning
             all
             
               sincere
               Believers
            
             ,
             do
             we
             not
             think
             it
             necessary
             ,
             doth
             not
             God
             require
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             love
             them
             also
             ?
             How
             dare
             any
             of
             us
             entertain
             unkind
             severe
             Thoughts
             ,
             how
             dare
             we
             maintain
             Animosities
             and
             Enmities
             against
             any
             of
             them
             whom
             God
             hath
             
               Eternally
               chosen
            
             to
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ?
             Such
             things
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             upon
             Provocations
             ,
             and
             Surprizals
             ,
             and
             clashings
             of
             Secular
             Interests
             ,
             have
             fallen
             out
             ,
             and
             will
             fall
             out
             amongst
             us
             ;
             But
             they
             are
             all
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             unto
             that
             Influence
             which
             the
             Consideration
             of
             
               Gods
               Electing
               Love
            
             ought
             to
             have
             upon
             us
             .
             The
             Apostles
             Rule
             is
             ,
             That
             as
             unto
             our
             Communion
             in
             Love
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             receive
             him
             whom
             God
             hath
             received
             ,
             and
             because
             God
             hath
             received
             him
             ,
             against
             which
             no
             other
             thing
             can
             be
             laid
             in
             barr
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             the
             Rule
             is
             no
             less
             certain
             ,
             yea
             is
             subject
             to
             less
             Exceptions
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             
               choose
               ,
               embrace
            
             and
             love
             ,
             all
             those
             whoever
             they
             be
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             chosen
             and
             loved
             from
             Eternity
             .
             There
             is
             no
             greater
             Evidence
             of
             
               low
               ,
               weak
               ,
               selfish
            
             Christians
             ,
             than
             to
             prescribe
             any
             other
             Rules
             or
             Bounds
             unto
             their
             spiritual
             Evangelical
             Affections
             ,
             than
             the
             Decree
             of
             
               Gods
               Election
            
             ,
             as
             manifesting
             it self
             in
             its
             Effects
             .
             
               I
               endure
               all
               things
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Jews
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             weak
             or
             strong
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             not
             for
             those
             of
             this
             of
             that
             Way
             ,
             but
             
               fo●
               the
               Elects
               sake
            
             .
             This
             should
             regulate
             our
             Love
             ,
             and
             mightily
             stirre
             it
             up
             unto
             all
             Actings
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Compassion
             ,
             Forbearance
             ,
             and
             Forgiveness
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             (
             4
             )
             
               Contempt
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             belongs
             unto
             it
             ,
             will
             hence
             also
             be
             ingenerated
             in
             us
             .
             Did
             God
             set
             his
             Heart
             upon
             some
             from
             Eternity
             ?
             did
             he
             choose
             them
             to
             be
             his
             own
             peculiar
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             them
             as
             his
             from
             all
             the
             residue
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             Doth
             he
             design
             to
             give
             them
             the
             highest
             ,
             greatest
             ,
             best
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             Glorifie
             himself
             in
             their
             Prayses
             for
             ever
             ?
             What
             then
             will
             he
             do
             for
             them
             ?
             Will
             he
             make
             them
             all
             Kings
             or
             Emperours
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             Or
             at
             least
             ,
             will
             he
             have
             them
             to
             be
             Rich
             ,
             and
             Noble
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             among
             men
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             known
             and
             proclaimed
             ,
             
               Thus
               shall
               it
               be
               done
               to
               the
               Man
               whom
               the
               King
               of
               Heaven
               delighteth
               to
               honour
            
             ;
             however
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             kept
             from
             Streights
             ,
             and
             Difficulties
             ,
             and
             Trials
             ,
             from
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             Shame
             ,
             and
             Reproach
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             Alas
             !
             none
             of
             these
             things
             were
             in
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             concerning
             them
             .
             They
             deserve
             not
             to
             be
             named
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             speak
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             of
             those
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             chosen
             his
             unto
             .
             Were
             there
             any
             real
             substantial
             Good
             in
             them
             on
             their
             own
             Account
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Councels
             of
             his
             Love.
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               You
               see
               your
               Calling
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             infallible
             fruit
             and
             consequent
             of
             Election
             ,
             how
             
               that
               not
               many
               Wise
               men
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               not
               many
               Noble
               ,
               not
               many
               Mighty
               are
               called
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               chosen
               the
               Poor
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Base
               and
               the
               Contemptible
               ,
            
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             designed
             the
             Generality
             of
             his
             Elect
             to
             a
             
               poor
               ,
               low
            
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             Condition
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             shall
             we
             set
             our
             Hearts
             on
             those
             things
             that
             God
             hath
             so
             manifestly
             put
             an
             under-valuation
             upon
             ,
             in
             Comparison
             of
             the
             least
             Concernment
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             let
             them
             that
             are
             poor
             and
             despised
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             learn
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             their
             State
             and
             Condition
             :
             Had
             God
             seen
             it
             to
             have
             been
             
             good
             for
             you
             to
             have
             been
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             passed
             it
             by
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             acting
             
               Eternal
               Love
            
             towards
             you
             .
             And
             let
             them
             that
             are
             Rich
             ,
             not
             set
             their
             Hearts
             upon
             
               uncertain
               Riches
            
             .
             Alas
             !
             they
             are
             things
             which
             God
             had
             no
             regard
             unto
             ,
             when
             he
             prepared
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             for
             his
             own
             .
             Let
             the
             Remembrance
             hereof
             suit
             your
             esteem
             and
             valuation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             cool
             your
             spirits
             in
             your
             eager
             pursuit
             after
             them
             .
             Do
             but
             think
             with
             your selves
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             not
             the
             Things
             that
             God
             had
             any
             Regard
             unto
             ,
             when
             he
             chosen
             us
             unto
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             abate
             or
             your
             Cares
             about
             them
             ,
             cool
             your
             love
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             your
             Hearts
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             is
             a
             Motive
             and
             Encouragement
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             
               enabling
               Supplyes
               of
               Grace
            
             which
             we
             may
             and
             ought
             thence
             to
             expect
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             The
             Difficulties
             we
             meet
             withall
             in
             a
             Course
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             are
             great
             and
             many
             .
             Here
             Sathan
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Sin
             ,
             do
             put
             forth
             and
             try
             their
             utmost
             strength
             ;
             oft-times
             the
             Best
             are
             foyled
             ,
             oft-times
             discouraged
             ,
             sometimes
             weary
             and
             ready
             to
             give
             over
             :
             It
             requires
             a
             good
             
               spiritual
               Courage
            
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             Prospect
             of
             the
             Lyons
             ,
             Serpents
             and
             Snares
             ,
             that
             lye
             in
             the
             Way
             of
             a
             
               constant
               persevering
            
             Course
             in
             
               Gospel
               Obedience
            
             .
             Hereon
             our
             
               knees
               are
               ready
               to
               grow
               feeble
               ,
            
             and
             our
             
               hands
               to
               hang
               down
            
             .
             It
             is
             no
             small
             Relief
             herein
             ,
             no
             small
             Encouragement
             to
             continue
             in
             our
             Progress
             ,
             that
             the
             Fountain
             of
             
               Electing
               Grace
            
             ,
             will
             never
             fail
             us
             ,
             but
             continually
             give
             out
             Supplyes
             of
             spiritual
             Strength
             and
             Refreshment
             .
             Hence
             may
             we
             take
             heart
             and
             courage
             ,
             to
             rise
             again
             when
             we
             have
             been
             foyled
             ,
             to
             abide
             when
             the
             shock
             of
             Temptation
             is
             violent
             ,
             and
             to
             persevere
             in
             those
             Duties
             which
             are
             most
             wearisome
             to
             the
             Flesh.
             And
             they
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             a
             Course
             of
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             how
             needfull
             this
             Consideration
             is
             unto
             a
             comfortable
             Continuance
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             hath
             the
             same
             Tendency
             and
             Effect
             in
             the
             Assurance
             we
             have
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Oppositions
             we
             meet
             withall
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             
               utterly
               and
               finally
               miscarry
               .
               Gods
               Election
            
             will
             at
             last
             
               obtain
               ;
               Rom.
            
             11.
             7.
             and
             His
             
               Foundation
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             1.
             19.
             
             His
             Purpose
             which
             is
             
               according
               unto
               Election
            
             ,
             is
             unchangeable
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             
               final
               Perseverance
               and
               Salvation
            
             of
             those
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             are
             everlastingly
             secured
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Discourse
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             from
             v.
             28.
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             Because
             of
             the
             immutability
             of
             Gods
             
               Eternal
               Purpose
            
             in
             our
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             his
             effectual
             
               gracious
               Operations
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Pursuit
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Execution
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             shall
             infallibly
             be
             carryed
             through
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             dreadfull
             Oppositions
             that
             are
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             length
             safely
             Landed
             in
             Glory
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Encouragement
             to
             grow
             and
             persist
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             administred
             by
             this
             Assurance
             of
             a
             blessed
             End
             and
             Issue
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             Those
             have
             had
             Experience
             of
             that
             
               spiritual
               slumber
            
             and
             sloath
             which
             Vnbelief
             will
             cast
             us
             under
             ,
             of
             those
             Weaknesses
             ,
             Discouragements
             and
             Despondencies
             ,
             which
             
               Vncertainties
               ,
               Doubts
               ,
               Fears
            
             and
             Perplexities
             of
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Issue
             of
             things
             at
             last
             with
             them
             ,
             doe
             cast
             
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             how
             Duties
             are
             discouraged
             ,
             spiritual
             Endeavours
             and
             Diligence
             are
             impaired
             ,
             Delight
             in
             God
             weakened
             ,
             and
             Love
             cooled
             by
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             right
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Assertion
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             this
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             immutability
             of
             Gods
             Purpose
             of
             Election
             ,
             and
             the
             Infallibility
             of
             the
             Salvation
             of
             Believers
             on
             that
             Account
             ,
             tends
             only
             to
             Carelesness
             and
             Security
             in
             sin
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             be
             alwayes
             in
             Fear
             ,
             Dread
             ,
             and
             Uncertainty
             of
             the
             End
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             Means
             to
             make
             us
             Watchfull
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             .
             It
             is
             very
             sad
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             so
             far
             proclaim
             his
             inexperience
             and
             unacquaintedness
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             
               Gospel
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Genius
             and
             Inclination
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             and
             the
             proper
             workings
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             thus
             to
             argue
             ,
             without
             a
             Check
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             himself
             and
             from
             his
             own
             Experience
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             Difference
             between
             Faith
             and
             Presumption
             ,
             no
             Difference
             between
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Liberty
             under
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Bondage
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Covenant
            
             ;
             no
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             given
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             no
             Filial
             genuine
             Delight
             in
             and
             Adherence
             unto
             God
             ,
             ingenerated
             in
             them
             thereby
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             something
             in
             this
             Objection
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Nature
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             one
             and
             Disposition
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             they
             are
             declared
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             as
             Believers
             have
             Experience
             of
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Hearts
             ;
             men
             do
             but
             bewray
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             whilest
             they
             contend
             ,
             that
             the
             Assurance
             of
             Gods
             unchangeable
             Love
             in
             Christ
             ,
             flowing
             from
             the
             Immutability
             of
             his
             Councel
             in
             Election
             ,
             doth
             any
             way
             impeach
             ,
             or
             doth
             not
             effectually
             promote
             the
             Industry
             of
             Believers
             in
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             Suppose
             a
             Man
             that
             is
             on
             his
             Journey
             ,
             knoweth
             himself
             to
             be
             in
             his
             
               right
               Way
            
             ,
             and
             that
             passing
             on
             therein
             ,
             he
             shall
             certainly
             and
             infallibly
             come
             to
             his
             Journeys
             End
             ,
             especially
             if
             he
             will
             a
             little
             quicken
             his
             speed
             ,
             as
             Occasion
             shall
             require
             ;
             will
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             such
             a
             man
             Careless
             and
             Negligent
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             much
             more
             to
             his
             Advantage
             to
             be
             lost
             and
             bewildred
             in
             uncertain
             Paths
             and
             Wayes
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whither
             he
             goes
             ,
             nor
             whether
             he
             shall
             ever
             arrive
             at
             his
             Journeys
             End
             ?
             Common
             Experience
             declares
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             also
             how
             momentary
             and
             useless
             are
             those
             violent
             Fits
             and
             Gusts
             of
             Endeavours
             ,
             which
             proceed
             from
             Fear
             and
             Vncertainty
             ,
             both
             in
             things
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             or
             Civil
             .
             Whilest
             men
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Actual
             Impressions
             from
             such
             Fears
             ,
             they
             will
             convert
             to
             God
             ,
             yea
             that
             they
             will
             
               Momento
               turbinis
            
             ,
             and
             
               perfect
               Holiness
            
             in
             an
             instant
             :
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             that
             Impression
             wears
             off
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             will
             doe
             on
             every
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             upon
             none
             at
             all
             )
             such
             Persons
             are
             as
             dead
             and
             cold
             towards
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Lead
             or
             Iron
             ,
             which
             ran
             but
             now
             in
             a
             
               fiery
               stream
            
             ,
             is
             when
             the
             Heat
             is
             departed
             from
             it
             .
             It
             is
             that
             Soul
             alone
             ordinarily
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             
               comfortable
               Assurance
            
             of
             Gods
             Eternal
             Immutable
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             thence
             of
             the
             blessed
             End
             of
             its
             own
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             who
             goeth
             on
             constantly
             and
             evenly
             in
             a
             Course
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             quickening
             his
             Course
             ,
             and
             doubling
             his
             speed
             as
             he
             hath
             Occasion
             from
             Trials
             or
             Opportunities
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             very
             Design
             of
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             explain
             and
             confirm
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             from
             the
             tenth
             Verse
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             is
             declared
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             
             It
             appears
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             powerfull
             constraining
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             proves
             invincibly
             ,
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             in
             all
             who
             intend
             the
             Eternal
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             But
             it
             will
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             it
             be
             supposed
             or
             granted
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             Actually
             Believers
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             sence
             of
             their
             Interest
             herein
             ,
             may
             make
             the
             use
             of
             it
             that
             is
             pleaded
             ;
             yet
             as
             for
             those
             who
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             or
             are
             otherwise
             uncertain
             of
             their
             
               spiritual
               State
            
             and
             Condition
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             so
             discouraging
             unto
             them
             as
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Eternal
               Election
            
             .
             Can
             they
             make
             any
             other
             Conclusion
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             
               If
               they
               are
               not
               Elected
               ,
               all
               Care
               and
               Pains
               in
               and
               about
               Duties
               of
               Obedience
               are
               Vain
               ;
               if
               they
               are
               ,
               they
               are
               Needless
               .
            
             The
             Removal
             of
             this
             Objection
             shall
             put
             a
             Close
             unto
             our
             Discourse
             on
             this
             Subject
             .
             And
             I
             Answer
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             (
             1
             )
             That
             we
             have
             shewed
             already
             ,
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             is
             revealed
             and
             proposed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             principally
             to
             acquaint
             Believers
             with
             their
             Priviledge
             ,
             Safety
             ,
             and
             Fountain
             of
             their
             Comforts
             .
             Having
             therefore
             proved
             its
             Vsefulness
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             discharged
             all
             that
             is
             absolutely
             needfull
             to
             my
             present
             Purpose
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             shew
             moreover
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             its
             
               proper
               Benefit
            
             and
             Advantage
             towards
             others
             also
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             Suppose
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Personal
               Election
            
             be
             Preached
             unto
             Men
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             
               Sacred
               Truths
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Two
             Conclusions
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             may
             by
             sundry
             Persons
             be
             made
             from
             it
             .
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             That
             whereas
             this
             is
             a
             Matter
             of
             great
             and
             
               Eternal
               Moment
            
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             secure
             our
             Interest
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Possession
             of
             its
             Fruits
             and
             Effects
             ,
             which
             are
             saving
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             we
             will
             ,
             we
             must
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             ,
             to
             use
             our
             utmost
             Endeavours
             ,
             by
             Attaining
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Growth
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             
               Election
               sure
            
             .
             And
             herein
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             sincere
             and
             diligent
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             sail
             .
             Others
             (
             Secondly
             )
             may
             conclude
             ,
             That
             if
             it
             be
             so
             indeed
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             shall
             be
             saved
             are
             chosen
             thereunto
             
               before
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             then
             it
             is
             to
             no
             Purpose
             to
             go
             about
             to
             Believe
             or
             Obey
             ,
             seeing
             all
             things
             must
             fall
             out
             at
             last
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             were
             Fore-ordained
             .
             Now
             I
             ask
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             Conclusions
             ,
             is
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             
               most
               suited
            
             unto
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             that
             Subjection
             of
             Soul
             and
             Conscience
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             his
             
               Soveraign
               Wisdom
            
             and
             Authority
             ,
             but
             whether
             of
             them
             is
             )
             the
             
               most
               rational
            
             ,
             and
             most
             suitable
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             sober
             
               Love
               of
               our selves
            
             ,
             and
             Care
             of
             our
             
               Immortal
               Condition
            
             ?
             Nothing
             is
             more
             certain
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             latter
             Resolution
             will
             be
             infallibly
             Destructive
             (
             if
             pursued
             )
             of
             all
             the
             
               Everlasting
               Concernments
            
             of
             our
             Souls
             ;
             Death
             and
             Eternal
             Condemnation
             are
             the
             unavoidable
             Issues
             of
             it
             .
             No
             man
             giving
             himself
             up
             to
             the
             Conduct
             of
             that
             Conclusion
             ,
             shall
             ever
             come
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             But
             in
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             found
             to
             be
             the
             Object
             of
             Gods
             
               Electing
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             why
             doe
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             ?
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             
               infallibly
               certain
            
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             who
             pursues
             Sincerely
             and
             Diligently
             the
             Wayes
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             
             which
             are
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             often
             said
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Election
             ,
             shall
             obtain
             in
             the
             End
             
               Everlasting
               Blessedness
            
             ;
             and
             ordinarily
             ,
             shall
             have
             in
             this
             World
             a
             Comfortable
             Evidence
             of
             their
             own
             
               personal
               Election
            
             .
             This
             therefore
             on
             all
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             towards
             all
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             ,
             in
             an
             invincible
             Argument
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             Motive
             thereunto
             :
             For
             it
             is
             unavoidable
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             
               personal
               Election
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             are
             
               Sanctification
               ,
               Faith
            
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             it
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             ,
             that
             without
             Holiness
             any
             one
             should
             
               see
               God
            
             ,
             the
             Reason
             of
             which
             Consequence
             is
             apparent
             unto
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Holiness
             Necessary
             from
             the
             Commands
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
               proved
               ,
               from
               the
               Commands
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             WEE
             have
             evinced
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             the
             Nature
             and
             the
             Decrees
             of
             God
             :
             Our
             next
             Argument
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             his
             Word
             ,
             or
             Commands
             ,
             as
             the
             Nature
             and
             Order
             of
             these
             things
             do
             require
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             it
             is
             needless
             to
             produce
             Instances
             of
             Gods
             Commands
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             concurrent
             Voyce
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Gospel
             .
             Our
             Apostle
             summes
             up
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ;
             1
             
               Thess.
               4.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               We
               exhort
               you
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               have
               received
               of
               us
               how
               you
               ought
               to
               walk
               ,
               and
               please
               God
               ,
               so
               you
               would
               abound
               more
               and
               more
               ;
               for
               you
               know
               that
               Commandment
               we
               gave
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               your
               Sanctification
               ,
            
             or
             Holiness
             ;
             whereunto
             he
             addes
             one
             
               special
               Instance
            
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             require
             ,
             yea
             this
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             whole
             Commanding
             Will
             of
             God.
             The
             substance
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             ;
             
               Be
               ye
               Holy
               ,
               for
               I
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               am
               Holy
               ,
               Levit.
            
             11.
             44.
             the
             same
             with
             what
             it
             is
             referred
             unto
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             22.
             37
             ,
             39.
             
             And
             whereas
             Holiness
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             two
             Heads
             :
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             
               Vniversal
               Actual
               Obedience
            
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Perceptive
             Part
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Tit.
            
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Hereof
             therefore
             there
             needeth
             no
             further
             Confirmation
             by
             
               especial
               Testimonies
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             Our
             Enquiry
             must
             be
             ,
             What
             Force
             there
             is
             in
             this
             Argument
             ,
             or
             whence
             we
             doe
             conclude
             unto
             a
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             the
             Command
             of
             God.
             To
             this
             End
             ,
             the
             Nature
             and
             proper
             Adjuncts
             of
             these
             Commands
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             get
             our
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             endeavour
             after
             Holiness
             on
             their
             Account
             ,
             or
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             whatever
             we
             may
             doe
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             the
             
               Matter
               of
               Holiness
            
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             it
             not
             with
             respect
             unto
             Gods
             Command
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             the
             
               Nature
               of
               Holiness
            
             in
             it
             .
             For
             our
             Holiness
             is
             our
             Conformity
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Respect
             unto
             a
             Command
             which
             makes
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             gives
             it
             the
             
               formal
               Nature
            
             thereof
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             God
             rejects
             That
             from
             any
             place
             in
             his
             
               Fear
               ,
               Worship
            
             ,
             or
             Service
             ,
             which
             is
             resolved
             only
             into
             the
             Doctrines
             or
             
               Precepts
               of
               Men
               ,
               Isa.
            
             29.
             13.
             so
             for
             men
             to
             pretend
             unto
             I
             know
             not
             what
             
               Freedom
               ,
               Light
            
             and
             Readiness
             unto
             all
             Holiness
             ,
             from
             a
             Principle
             within
             ,
             without
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             without
             ,
             as
             given
             in
             his
             
             Word
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             themselves
             this
             
               own
               God
            
             ,
             and
             to
             despise
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             who
             
               is
               over
               all
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               :
            
             Then
             are
             we
             the
             
               Servants
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Then
             are
             we
             the
             
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             when
             we
             doe
             what
             is
             Commanded
             us
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             Commanded
             us
             .
             And
             what
             we
             are
             not
             
               influenced
               unto
            
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             
               principled
               for
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             administred
             in
             the
             Promises
             .
             Whatever
             Good
             any
             man
             doth
             in
             any
             Kind
             ,
             if
             the
             Reason
             why
             he
             doth
             it
             be
             not
             Gods
             Command
             ,
             it
             belongs
             neither
             to
             Holiness
             nor
             Obedience
             .
             Our
             Enquiry
             therefore
             is
             ,
             after
             those
             things
             in
             the
             
               Commands
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             put
             such
             an
             
               indispensible
               Obligation
            
             upon
             us
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             that
             whatever
             we
             may
             be
             or
             we
             may
             have
             without
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             no
             Use
             or
             Advantage
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             unto
             Eternal
             Blessedness
             ,
             or
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             But
             to
             make
             our
             Way
             more
             clear
             and
             safe
             ,
             one
             thing
             must
             yet
             be
             premised
             unto
             these
             Considerations
             .
             And
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Gods
               Commands
            
             for
             Holiness
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             :
             (
             1
             )
             As
             they
             belong
             unto
             ,
             and
             are
             Parts
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             As
             they
             belong
             and
             are
             inseparably
             annexed
             unto
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             In
             both
             respects
             they
             are
             materially
             and
             formally
             the
             same
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             same
             Things
             are
             required
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Person
             requires
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             Obligation
             is
             Joynt
             and
             Equal
             .
             Not
             only
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             do
             oblige
             us
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             the
             Old
             also
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Matter
             and
             Substance
             of
             them
             :
             But
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Difference
             in
             the
             Manner
             and
             Ends
             of
             these
             Commands
             ,
             as
             considered
             so
             distinctly
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Commands
             of
             God
             as
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Covenant
            
             ,
             do
             so
             require
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             of
             us
             ,
             in
             all
             Acts
             ,
             Duties
             and
             Degrees
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             least
             Failure
             ,
             in
             Substance
             ,
             Circumstance
             ,
             or
             Degree
             ,
             they
             allow
             of
             nothing
             else
             we
             doe
             ,
             but
             Determine
             us
             
               Trangressors
               of
               the
               whole
               Law.
            
             For
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               whosoever
               shall
               keep
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               offend
               in
               one
               point
               ,
               is
               Guilty
               of
               all
               ,
               James
            
             2.
             10.
             
             Now
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             although
             there
             ariseth
             from
             hence
             an
             
               Obligation
               unto
               Holiness
            
             ,
             to
             them
             who
             are
             under
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             without
             it
             they
             must
             certainly
             perish
             ;
             yet
             no
             Argument
             of
             the
             Nature
             with
             those
             which
             I
             insist
             upon
             ,
             can
             hence
             be
             taken
             to
             press
             us
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             no
             Arguments
             are
             forceable
             unto
             this
             Purpose
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             include
             Encouragements
             in
             them
             unto
             what
             they
             urge
             .
             But
             that
             ,
             this
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Command
             knoweth
             nothing
             of
             ,
             seeing
             a
             Complyance
             with
             it
             is
             in
             our
             Lapsed
             Condition
             absolutely
             impossible
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Things
             that
             are
             so
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Endeavours
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             influenced
             only
             by
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             first
             Covenant
             absolutely
             considered
             ,
             whatever
             in
             particular
             he
             might
             be
             forced
             or
             compelled
             unto
             ,
             did
             ever
             sincerely
             Ayme
             or
             Endeavour
             after
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             Men
             may
             be
             subdued
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             compelled
             to
             habituate
             themselves
             unto
             a
             strict
             Course
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             being
             advantaged
             therein
             ,
             by
             a
             sedate
             Natural
             Constitution
             ,
             desire
             of
             
               Applause
               ,
               Self-Righteousness
            
             ,
             or
             Superstition
             ,
             may
             make
             a
             great
             Appearance
             of
             Holiness
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Principle
             of
             what
             they
             doe
             be
             onely
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             they
             never
             tread
             one
             
               true
               step
            
             in
             the
             Paths
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             
             (
             2
             )
             The
             End
             why
             these
             Commands
             require
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             of
             us
             ,
             is
             that
             they
             may
             be
             our
             
               Righteousness
               before
               God
            
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             may
             be
             Justified
             thereby
             .
             
               For
               Moses
               describeth
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               is
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               the
               Man
               which
               doth
               those
               things
               shall
               live
               by
               them
               ,
               Rom.
            
             10.
             5.
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             requires
             of
             us
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             this
             End
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             Justification
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             by
             them
             .
             But
             neither
             on
             this
             Account
             can
             any
             such
             Argument
             be
             taken
             as
             those
             we
             enquire
             into
             .
             
               For
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               no
               man
               can
               be
               justified
               :
               If
               thou
               Lord
               shouldest
               mark
               Iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               who
               shall
               stand
               ?
               Psal.
            
             130.
             3.
             
             So
             prayes
             
               David
               ,
               Enter
               not
               into
               Judgment
               with
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               for
               in
               thy
               sight
               shall
               no
               man
               living
               be
               justified
               ,
               Psal.
               143.
               2.
               
               Rom.
            
             3.
             20.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
             And
             if
             none
             can
             attain
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             sense
             they
             cannot
             ,
             what
             Argument
             can
             we
             take
             from
             thence
             to
             prevail
             with
             them
             unto
             Obedience
             ?
             Whoever
             therefore
             presseth
             men
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             meerly
             on
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Ends
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             but
             put
             them
             upon
             
               tormenting
               Disquietments
            
             ,
             and
             deceive
             their
             Souls
             .
             However
             men
             are
             indispensibly
             obliged
             hereby
             ,
             and
             must
             Eternally
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             what
             the
             Law
             so
             requires
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             or
             will
             not
             by
             Faith
             comply
             with
             the
             
               only
               Remedy
            
             and
             Provision
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             in
             this
             Case
             .
             And
             for
             this
             Reason
             are
             we
             necessitated
             to
             deny
             a
             
               Possibility
               of
               Salvation
            
             unto
             all
             to
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             
               not
               preached
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             those
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             refused
             .
             For
             they
             are
             left
             unto
             this
             Law
             ,
             whose
             Precepts
             they
             cannot
             answer
             ,
             and
             whose
             End
             they
             cannot
             attain
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             It
             is
             otherwise
             on
             both
             these
             Accounts
             with
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             for
             Holiness
             under
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             Although
             God
             in
             them
             requireth
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             of
             us
             ,
             yet
             he
             doth
             not
             do
             it
             in
             that
             strict
             and
             rigorous
             way
             as
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             if
             we
             fail
             in
             any
             thing
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Matter
             or
             Manner
             of
             its
             performance
             ,
             in
             the
             Substance
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             the
             Degrees
             of
             its
             Perfection
             ,
             that
             thereon
             both
             that
             and
             all
             we
             doe
             besides
             ,
             should
             be
             rejected
             .
             But
             he
             doth
             it
             with
             a
             Contemperation
             of
             
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
            
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             if
             there
             be
             an
             universal
             sincerity
             ,
             in
             a
             Respect
             unto
             all
             his
             Commands
             ,
             he
             both
             pardoneth
             many
             sins
             ,
             and
             accepts
             of
             what
             we
             doe
             ,
             though
             it
             come
             short
             of
             
               Legal
               Perfection
            
             ;
             both
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ.
             Yet
             this
             hindreth
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Law
             or
             Command
             of
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             still
             require
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             Perfection
             therein
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             to
             do
             our
             utmost
             Endeavour
             to
             comply
             withall
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             a
             Relief
             provided
             in
             sincerity
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             on
             the
             other
             .
             For
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Gospel
             doe
             still
             declare
             what
             God
             approves
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             doth
             condemn
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             less
             than
             
               all
               Holiness
            
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             all
             Sin
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             exactly
             and
             extensively
             as
             under
             the
             Law.
             For
             this
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             God
             requireth
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             give
             an
             Allowance
             or
             Indulgence
             unto
             the
             least
             ,
             although
             in
             it
             Pardon
             be
             provided
             for
             a
             multitude
             of
             sins
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             The
             Obligation
             on
             us
             unto
             Holiness
             is
             Equal
             as
             unto
             what
             it
             was
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             though
             a
             Relief
             be
             provided
             where
             unavoidably
             we
             come
             short
             of
             it
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             nothing
             more
             certain
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Relaxation
             
             given
             us
             as
             unto
             any
             Duty
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             nor
             any
             Indulgence
             unto
             the
             least
             sin
             .
             But
             yet
             upon
             the
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             Sincerity
             ,
             and
             a
             
               perfection
               of
               Parts
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             Degrees
             ,
             with
             the
             Mercy
             provided
             for
             our
             Failings
             and
             Sins
             ;
             there
             is
             an
             Argument
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Command
             of
             it
             unto
             an
             indispensible
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             including
             in
             it
             the
             highest
             Encouragement
             to
             endeavour
             after
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Command
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             
               Grace
               administred
            
             ,
             enabling
             us
             unto
             that
             Obedience
             which
             God
             will
             accept
             .
             Nothing
             therefore
             can
             avoid
             or
             evacuate
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Command
             and
             Argument
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             stubborn
             Contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             Love
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Commands
             of
             the
             Gospel
             do
             not
             require
             Holiness
             and
             the
             Duties
             of
             Righteousness
             of
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             
               same
               End
            
             as
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Law
             did
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             thereby
             we
             might
             be
             
               Justified
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
            
             For
             ,
             whereas
             God
             now
             accepts
             from
             us
             an
             Holiness
             short
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Law
             required
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             it
             still
             for
             the
             
               same
               End
            
             ,
             it
             would
             reflect
             Dishonour
             upon
             his
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             For
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             if
             God
             can
             accept
             of
             
               a
               Righteousness
               unto
               Justification
            
             inferiour
             unto
             ,
             or
             short
             of
             what
             he
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             how
             great
             severity
             must
             it
             be
             thought
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             bind
             his
             Creatures
             unto
             such
             an
             exact
             Obedience
             and
             Righteousness
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             and
             might
             have
             dispensed
             withall
             ?
             If
             he
             doth
             accept
             of
             
               sincere
               Obedience
            
             now
             unto
             our
             Justification
             ,
             why
             did
             he
             not
             do
             so
             before
             ,
             but
             obliged
             Mankind
             unto
             absolute
             Perfection
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             coming
             short
             wherein
             they
             all
             perished
             .
             Or
             shall
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             
               changed
               his
               Mind
            
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             stand
             so
             much
             now
             on
             
               rigid
               and
               Perfect
               Obedience
            
             for
             our
             Justification
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             formerly
             ?
             Where
             then
             is
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Immutability
             ,
             of
             his
             
               Essential
               Holiness
            
             ,
             of
             the
             absolute
             Rectitude
             of
             his
             Nature
             and
             Will
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Besides
             ,
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             the
             Honour
             and
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Gospel
             on
             this
             Supposition
             ?
             Must
             it
             not
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             a
             Doctrine
             
               less
               Holy
            
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
             For
             whereas
             the
             Law
             required
             
               absolute
               perfect
               sinless
               Holiness
            
             unto
             our
             Justification
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             admits
             of
             that
             to
             the
             
               same
               End
            
             ,
             on
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             way
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             consistent
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             Sins
             and
             Failings
             ?
             What
             can
             be
             spoken
             more
             to
             the
             Derogation
             of
             it
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             would
             not
             this
             indeed
             make
             
               Christ
               the
               Minister
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             which
             our
             Apostle
             rejects
             with
             so
             much
             Detestation
             ?
             Gal.
             2.
             17.
             
             For
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             merited
             that
             our
             
               imperfect
               Obedience
            
             ,
             attended
             with
             many
             and
             great
             sins
             (
             
               for
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               liveth
               and
               sinneth
               not
            
             )
             should
             be
             accepted
             unto
             our
             Justification
             ,
             instead
             of
             perfect
             and
             
               sinless
               Obedience
            
             required
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             plainly
             to
             make
             him
             the
             
               Minister
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             hath
             acquired
             some
             Liberty
             for
             sin
             ,
             beyond
             whatever
             the
             Law
             allowed
             .
             And
             thus
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             both
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             whom
             and
             whereby
             ,
             God
             unquestionably
             designed
             to
             declare
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             much
             more
             Gloriously
             than
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             great
             means
             to
             darken
             and
             obscure
             them
             .
             For
             in
             and
             by
             them
             on
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             God
             must
             be
             be
             thought
             (
             and
             is
             declared
             )
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             Righteousness
             
             unto
             our
             Justification
             ,
             
               unspeakably
               inferiour
            
             unto
             what
             he
             required
             before
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             It
             must
             be
             granted
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             End
             of
             Gospel
             Commands
             requiring
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             thereby
             or
             
               thereon
               we
               should
               be
               Justified
            
             .
             God
             hath
             therein
             provided
             another
             Righteousness
             for
             that
             End
             ,
             which
             fully
             ,
             perfectly
             ,
             absolutely
             answers
             all
             that
             the
             Law
             requires
             ;
             and
             on
             some
             Considerations
             is
             far
             more
             Glorious
             than
             what
             the
             Law
             either
             did
             or
             could
             require
             .
             And
             hereby
             hath
             he
             exalted
             more
             than
             ever
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             own
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             whereof
             the
             External
             Instrument
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             therefore
             most
             Holy
             :
             Now
             this
             is
             no
             other
             but
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               imputed
            
             unto
             us
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             
               End
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               unto
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
               Rom.
            
             10.
             4.
             
             But
             God
             hath
             now
             appointed
             
               other
               Ends
            
             unto
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             so
             unto
             his
             Command
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             consistent
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Obedience
             which
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             we
             may
             attain
             through
             the
             Power
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             of
             them
             offering
             new
             Encouragements
             as
             well
             as
             Enforcements
             unto
             our
             Endeavours
             after
             it
             .
             But
             because
             these
             Ends
             will
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             most
             of
             our
             
               ensuing
               Arguments
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             insist
             upon
             them
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             adde
             two
             things
             in
             General
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             God
             hath
             
               no
               design
            
             for
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             in
             us
             or
             by
             us
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             or
             unto
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             
               especial
               Communion
            
             that
             we
             can
             have
             with
             him
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             any
             Capacity
             for
             us
             to
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             but
             Holiness
             is
             Necessary
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Means
             unto
             its
             End.
             (
             2
             )
             These
             
               present
               Ends
            
             of
             it
             under
             the
             Gospel
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             God
             doth
             no
             less
             
               indispensibly
               require
            
             it
             of
             us
             now
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             when
             our
             Justification
             was
             proposed
             as
             the
             End
             of
             it
             .
             They
             are
             such
             in
             brief
             ,
             as
             God
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             them
             judgeth
             meet
             to
             
               command
               us
               to
               be
               Holy
            
             in
             all
             Manner
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             what
             Obligation
             and
             Necessity
             it
             puts
             upon
             us
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             to
             enquire
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             The
             first
             thing
             considerable
             in
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             is
             the
             Authority
             wherewith
             it
             is
             accompanyed
             .
             It
             is
             indispensibly
             necessary
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             Gods
             Command
             .
             Authority
             wherever
             it
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             exerted
             in
             a
             due
             and
             equal
             Manner
             ,
             carryeth
             along
             with
             it
             an
             Obligation
             unto
             Obedience
             .
             Take
             this
             away
             ,
             and
             you
             fill
             the
             whole
             World
             with
             Disorder
             .
             If
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parents
             ,
             Masters
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             did
             not
             oblige
             Children
             ,
             Servants
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             unto
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             World
             could
             not
             abide
             one
             moment
             out
             of
             
               Hellish
               Confusion
            
             .
             God
             himself
             maketh
             use
             of
             this
             Argument
             in
             general
             ,
             to
             convince
             men
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Obedience
             .
             
               A
               Son
               honoureth
               his
               Eather
               ,
               and
               a
               Servant
               his
               Master
               ;
               if
               I
               then
               be
               a
               Father
               where
               is
               mine
               Honour
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               be
               a
               Master
               where
               is
               my
               Fear
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               unto
               you
               Priests
               who
               despise
               my
               Name
               ?
               Mal.
            
             1.
             6.
             
             If
             in
             all
             particular
             Relations
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             of
             Superiority
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             least
             parcel
             of
             Authority
             accompanying
             of
             it
             ,
             Obedience
             is
             expected
             ,
             and
             exacted
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             due
             to
             me
             who
             have
             all
             Authority
             ,
             of
             all
             Soveraign
             Relations
             in
             me
             towards
             you
             ?
             And
             there
             are
             two
             things
             that
             enforce
             the
             Obligation
             from
             the
             Command
             on
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             
               Jus
               imperandi
            
             ,
             and
             
               Vis
               exequendi
            
             ,
             both
             
             comprized
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             
               James
               ,
               ch
               .
               4.
               v.
               12.
               
               There
               is
               one
               Law-giver
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               save
               and
               to
               destroy
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             who
             commands
             us
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             is
             our
             
               Sovereign
               Law-giver
            
             ;
             He
             that
             hath
             absolute
             Power
             to
             prescribe
             unto
             us
             what
             Lawes
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             When
             Commands
             come
             from
             them
             who
             have
             Authority
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             themselves
             also
             
               under
               Authority
            
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             some
             secret
             Abatement
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Command
             .
             Men
             may
             think
             either
             to
             appeal
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             one
             way
             or
             other
             subduct
             themselves
             from
             under
             their
             Power
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Power
             
               immediately
               commanding
            
             is
             Sovereign
             and
             absolute
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             Tergiversation
             .
             The
             Command
             of
             God
             proceeds
             from
             the
             absolute
             Power
             of
             a
             
               Sovereign
               Legislator
            
             .
             And
             where
             it
             is
             not
             complyed
             withall
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               Authority
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             therein
             God
             himself
             is
             despised
             .
             So
             God
             in
             many
             places
             calleth
             sinning
             against
             his
             Commands
             ,
             the
             
               despising
               of
               him
               ,
               Numb
               .
               11.
               20.
               1
               
               Sam.
            
             2.
             30.
             the
             
               despising
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               Mal.
            
             1.
             6.
             the
             
               despising
               of
               his
               Commandement
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             Saints
             themselves
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             Being
             then
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             not
             to
             Endeavour
             alwayes
             and
             in
             all
             things
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             is
             to
             
               despise
               God
            
             ,
             to
             reject
             his
             
               Sovereign
               Authority
            
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             Defiance
             of
             him
             .
             This
             state
             I
             suppose
             there
             are
             few
             who
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             found
             in
             :
             To
             be
             constant
             Despisers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Rebels
             against
             his
             Authority
             ,
             is
             a
             Charge
             that
             men
             are
             not
             ready
             to
             own
             ,
             and
             do
             suppose
             that
             those
             who
             are
             so
             indeed
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             Condition
             .
             But
             this
             and
             no
             better
             is
             the
             state
             of
             every
             one
             who
             is
             not
             holy
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             follow
             after
             Holiness
             .
             Yet
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             propose
             unto
             men
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             press
             them
             to
             the
             Duties
             wherein
             the
             Exercise
             of
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             convince
             them
             with
             Evidence
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Light
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             Sins
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             Courses
             wherein
             they
             live
             and
             walk
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             inconsistent
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             irreconcileable
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             most
             part
             it
             is
             but
             little
             they
             will
             heed
             you
             ,
             and
             less
             they
             will
             doe
             to
             answer
             your
             Exhortations
             .
             Tell
             the
             same
             Persons
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Rebels
             against
             God
             ,
             
               Despisers
               of
               him
            
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             utterly
             broken
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             defie
             you
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             revile
             you
             .
             But
             yet
             these
             things
             are
             inseperable
             ;
             God
             having
             given
             his
             Command
             unto
             men
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             declared
             his
             
               Sovereign
               Will
            
             and
             Pleasure
             therein
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             so
             accordingly
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             one
             Jott
             better
             than
             the
             Persons
             described
             .
             Here
             then
             in
             the
             first
             place
             we
             found
             the
             
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Command
             of
             God.
             The
             Authority
             wherewith
             it
             is
             accompanyed
             ,
             makes
             it
             Necessary
             :
             Yea
             ,
             from
             hence
             if
             we
             endeavour
             not
             to
             thrive
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             watch
             not
             diligently
             against
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             therein
             and
             so
             far
             
               Despisers
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Name
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             places
             before
             cited
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             This
             therefore
             evidenceth
             unto
             the
             Consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Obligation
             unto
             Holiness
             is
             indispensible
             .
             And
             it
             would
             do
             well
             ,
             if
             we
             alwayes
             carryed
             this
             
               formal
               Consideration
            
             of
             the
             Commandement
             in
             our
             Minds
             ;
             nothing
             would
             be
             more
             prevalent
             with
             us
             unto
             Watchfulness
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             nothing
             doth
             more
             effectually
             render
             what
             we
             doe
             ,
             to
             be
             Obedience
             properly
             so
             called
             .
             Forgetfulness
             hereof
             ,
             or
             not
             heeding
             it
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             Reason
             of
             our
             loose
             and
             careless
             Walking
             ,
             
             of
             our
             Defect
             in
             making
             a
             Progress
             in
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             No
             man
             is
             safe
             a
             Moment
             ,
             whose
             Mind
             by
             any
             means
             is
             dispossessed
             of
             a
             Sence
             of
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Authority
            
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             ;
             nor
             can
             any
             thing
             secure
             such
             a
             Soul
             from
             being
             pierced
             and
             entred
             into
             by
             various
             Temptations
             .
             This
             therefore
             are
             we
             to
             carry
             about
             with
             us
             where-ever
             we
             goe
             ,
             and
             whatever
             we
             doe
             ,
             to
             keep
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             under
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             Opportunities
             of
             Duties
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             Occasions
             of
             Sin.
             Had
             men
             alwayes
             ,
             in
             their
             Wayes
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Shops
             ,
             Affairs
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Studyes
             ,
             Closets
             ,
             this
             written
             on
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             
               Holiness
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             on
             their
             Breasts
             and
             Foreheads
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             2.
             
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             is
             a
             
               Soveraign
               Law-giver
            
             ,
             so
             he
             
               is
               able
               to
               kill
               and
               keep
               alive
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             his
             
               Commanding
               Authority
            
             is
             accompanyed
             with
             such
             a
             Power
             ,
             as
             that
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             absolutely
             and
             Eternally
             to
             
               Reward
               the
               Obedient
            
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             Disobedient
             a
             
               meet
               Recompense
               of
               Punishment
            
             .
             For
             ,
             although
             I
             would
             not
             exclude
             other
             Considerations
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             this
             of
             
               Eternal
               Rewards
               and
               Punishments
            
             to
             be
             principally
             here
             intended
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             1
             )
             supposing
             it
             to
             have
             Respect
             unto
             things
             Temporal
             also
             ,
             it
             carryes
             along
             with
             it
             the
             greater
             Enforcement
             .
             God
             commands
             us
             to
             be
             holy
             :
             Things
             are
             in
             that
             State
             and
             Condition
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             that
             if
             we
             endeavour
             to
             answer
             his
             Will
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             ,
             designing
             to
             
               perfect
               Holiness
               in
               the
               f●ar
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             much
             Opposition
             ,
             many
             Difficulties
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             perhaps
             it
             may
             cost
             us
             our
             Lives
             ;
             multitudes
             have
             made
             Profession
             of
             it
             at
             no
             cheaper
             Rate
             .
             But
             let
             us
             not
             mistake
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             He
             who
             
               commands
               us
               to
               be
               Holy
            
             is
             the
             only
             
               Soveraign
               Lord
            
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             that
             hath
             alone
             the
             Disposal
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             subservient
             and
             conducing
             unto
             the
             one
             or
             other
             .
             It
             is
             he
             alone
             who
             can
             kill
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             he
             alone
             can
             
               keep
               alive
            
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Mercifull
             Preservation
             .
             This
             Power
             of
             our
             Law-giver
             ,
             the
             holy
             Companions
             of
             Daniel
             committed
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             and
             preserved
             themselves
             by
             the
             Consideration
             of
             ,
             when
             with
             the
             Terror
             of
             Death
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             forsake
             the
             Way
             of
             
               Holiness
               ,
               Dan.
            
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             And
             with
             respect
             unto
             it
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             
               would
               save
               his
               Life
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             a
             sinfull
             Neglect
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             
               shall
               lose
               it
            
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             also
             to
             be
             considered
             ;
             the
             Power
             of
             him
             who
             commands
             us
             to
             be
             Holy
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             carry
             us
             through
             all
             Difficulties
             and
             Dangers
             which
             we
             may
             incurre
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             our
             being
             so
             .
             Now
             whereas
             the
             
               Fear
               of
               Man
            
             is
             one
             principal
             Cause
             or
             Means
             of
             our
             failing
             in
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             either
             by
             sudden
             Surprizals
             ,
             or
             violent
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             hereunto
             ,
             is
             the
             Consideration
             of
             other
             things
             esteemed
             Good
             or
             Evil
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             the
             Faith
             and
             Sence
             hereof
             will
             bear
             us
             up
             above
             them
             ,
             deliver
             us
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             carry
             us
             through
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             Be
             of
             good
             Courage
             all
             ye
             that
             
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             you
             may
             ,
             you
             ought
             ,
             without
             Fear
             or
             Dauntedness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             to
             engage
             into
             the
             Pursuit
             of
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             :
             He
             who
             hath
             commanded
             it
             ,
             who
             hath
             required
             if
             of
             you
             ,
             will
             bear
             you
             out
             in
             it
             ;
             nothing
             that
             is
             
               truely
               evil
               or
               finally
               disadvantageous
            
             shall
             befall
             you
             on
             that
             Account
             .
             For
             (
             let
             
             the
             World
             rage
             whilest
             it
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             threaten
             to
             fill
             all
             things
             with
             Blood
             and
             Confusion
             )
             
               to
               God
               the
               Lord
               belong
               the
               Issues
               from
               Death
               ,
            
             he
             alone
             can
             kill
             and
             
               make
               alive
            
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             no
             small
             Enforcement
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             relating
             unto
             things
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             But
             (
             2
             )
             I
             suppose
             it
             is
             a
             Power
             of
             
               Eternal
               Rewards
               and
               Punishments
            
             ,
             that
             is
             principally
             here
             intended
             .
             The
             Killing
             here
             ,
             is
             that
             mentioned
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             opposed
             to
             all
             Temporal
             Evil
             ,
             and
             Death
             it self
             ,
             
               Matth.
               10.
               28.
               
               Fear
               not
               them
               who
               can
               kill
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               able
               to
               kill
               the
               Soul
               ;
               but
               rather
               fear
               him
               who
               is
               able
               to
               destroy
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               in
               Hell.
            
             And
             this
             
               keeping
               alive
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             
               Wrath
               to
               come
            
             in
             Everlasting
             Life
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             an
             unavoidable
             Efficacy
             to
             the
             Command
             .
             Every
             Command
             of
             a
             Superiour
             doth
             
               tacitly
               include
            
             a
             Reward
             and
             Punishment
             to
             be
             intended
             .
             For
             a
             Declaration
             is
             made
             of
             what
             is
             pleasing
             and
             what
             is
             displeasing
             unto
             him
             that
             gives
             the
             Command
             ;
             and
             therein
             is
             there
             a
             virtual
             Promise
             and
             Threatning
             .
             But
             unto
             all
             
               Solemn
               Laws
            
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             are
             expressely
             annexed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             But
             there
             are
             two
             Reasons
             why
             for
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             do
             but
             little
             influence
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             who
             are
             inclined
             unto
             their
             Transgression
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             declared
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             men
             think
             they
             do
             justly
             preferre
             their
             own
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             Transgression
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             before
             them
             .
             It
             is
             so
             will
             all
             
               Good
               men
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             Lawes
             made
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             
               Wise
               men
            
             also
             may
             do
             so
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               useless
               Lawes
            
             ,
             with
             trifling
             Penalties
             ;
             and
             
               Evil
               men
            
             will
             do
             so
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               highest
               Temporal
               Punishments
            
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             greedily
             set
             on
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             Lusts.
             Hence
             I
             say
             it
             is
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             are
             so
             little
             influenced
             with
             those
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             that
             are
             annexed
             unto
             Humane
             Lawes
             .
             And
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             a
             
               secret
               Apprehension
            
             that
             the
             Commanders
             or
             Makers
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             neither
             will
             nor
             are
             able
             to
             execute
             those
             Penalties
             in
             the
             case
             of
             their
             Transgression
             ,
             evacuates
             all
             the
             Force
             of
             them
             .
             Much
             they
             ascribe
             to
             their
             Negligence
             ,
             that
             they
             
               will
               not
            
             take
             Care
             to
             see
             the
             Sanction
             of
             their
             Lawes
             executed
             ;
             more
             to
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             that
             they
             
               shall
               not
               be
               able
            
             to
             find
             out
             their
             Transgressions
             ;
             and
             somewhat
             in
             sundry
             Cases
             to
             
               their
               Power
            
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             Punish
             nor
             Reward
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             .
             And
             for
             these
             Reasons
             are
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             little
             influenced
             by
             
               Humane
               Lawes
            
             beyond
             their
             own
             honest
             Inclinations
             and
             Interest
             .
             But
             things
             are
             quite
             otherwise
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Law
             and
             Commands
             of
             God
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy.
             The
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Killing
             and
             
               Keeping
               alive
            
             ,
             being
             Eternal
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             Capacities
             of
             Blessedness
             or
             Misery
             ,
             cannot
             be
             Ballanced
             by
             any
             Consideration
             of
             this
             present
             World
             ,
             without
             the
             highest
             Folly
             and
             Villany
             unto
             our selves
             .
             Nor
             can
             there
             be
             any
             Reserve
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             
               Mutability
               ,
               Indifferency
               ,
               Ignorance
               ,
               Impotency
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             Pretence
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             Executed
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             which
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Consideration
             of
             ,
             are
             accompanyed
             with
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             ,
             of
             
               Eternal
               Blessedness
            
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             or
             of
             Misery
             on
             the
             other
             .
             And
             these
             
             will
             certainly
             befall
             us
             ,
             according
             as
             we
             shall
             be
             found
             Holy
             or
             Vnholy
             .
             All
             the
             Properties
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             are
             immutably
             engaged
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             and
             hence
             ensues
             an
             
               indispensible
               Necessity
            
             of
             our
             being
             Holy.
             God
             commands
             that
             we
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             what
             if
             we
             are
             not
             so
             ?
             Why
             as
             sure
             as
             
               God
               is
               Holy
               and
               Powerfull
            
             we
             shall
             Eternally
             perish
             ,
             for
             with
             the
             Threatning
             of
             that
             Condition
             ,
             is
             his
             Command
             accompanyed
             in
             Case
             of
             Disobedience
             .
             What
             if
             we
             doe
             comply
             with
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             become
             holy
             ?
             Upon
             the
             same
             ground
             of
             Assurance
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             brought
             unto
             
               Everlasting
               Felicity
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Commandement
             .
             Some
             perhaps
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             to
             yield
             
               holy
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             with
             respect
             unto
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             is
             servile
             ,
             and
             becomes
             not
             the
             
               free
               spirit
            
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             But
             these
             are
             vain
             Imaginations
             :
             The
             Bondage
             of
             our
             own
             spirits
             may
             make
             every
             thing
             we
             doe
             servile
             .
             But
             a
             due
             Respect
             unto
             Gods
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             ,
             is
             a
             principal
             part
             of
             our
             Liberty
             .
             And
             thus
             doth
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             engaged
             in
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             ,
             depend
             on
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             Authority
             from
             whence
             it
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             it
             is
             accompanyed
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             certainly
             our
             Duty
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             be
             found
             walking
             in
             a
             Course
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             Practice
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             sence
             hereof
             constantly
             fixed
             on
             our
             Minds
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             in
             the
             first
             place
             God
             intends
             in
             that
             great
             Injunction
             of
             
               Obedience
               ,
               Gen.
               17.
               1.
               
               I
               am
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               walk
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               perfect
               .
            
             The
             way
             to
             walk
             uprightly
             ,
             to
             be
             sincere
             or
             perfect
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             requires
             it
             of
             us
             is
             
               God
               Almighty
            
             ,
             accompanyed
             with
             all
             the
             Authority
             and
             Power
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             under
             whose
             Eye
             we
             are
             continually
             .
             And
             in
             particular
             we
             may
             apply
             this
             unto
             Persons
             and
             Occasions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             (
             1
             )
             As
             to
             Persons
             ;
             let
             them
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             have
             a
             continual
             Regard
             hereunto
             ,
             who
             on
             any
             Account
             are
             Great
             or
             High
             ,
             or
             Noble
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             their
             especial
             Temptation
             is
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             unto
             a
             Forgetfulness
             or
             Regardlesness
             of
             this
             Authority
             of
             God.
             The
             Prophet
             distributes
             incorrigible
             Sinners
             into
             two
             sorts
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             different
             Grounds
             of
             their
             Impenitency
             respectively
             .
             The
             first
             are
             the
             Poor
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             their
             
               Folly
               ,
               Stupidity
            
             and
             sensual
             Lusts
             ,
             that
             keep
             them
             off
             from
             attending
             to
             the
             Command
             .
             
               Jerem.
               5.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               They
               have
               refused
               to
               receive
               Correction
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               their
               Faces
               barder
               than
               a
               Rock
               ,
               they
               have
               refused
               to
               return
               ;
               therefore
               I
               said
               ,
               Surely
               these
               are
               Poor
               ,
               they
               are
               sottish
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               Judgement
               of
               their
               God.
            
             There
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             poor
             incorrigible
             Sinners
             ,
             whose
             Impenitency
             ariseth
             much
             out
             of
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             Blindness
             and
             Folly
             ,
             which
             they
             please
             themselves
             in
             ,
             although
             they
             differ
             but
             little
             from
             the
             
               Beasts
               that
               perish
            
             .
             And
             such
             do
             we
             abound
             withall
             ,
             who
             will
             take
             no
             Pains
             for
             ,
             who
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             Means
             of
             Instruction
             .
             But
             there
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Sinners
             to
             whom
             the
             Prophet
             makes
             his
             Application
             ,
             and
             discovers
             the
             Ground
             of
             their
             incorrigible
             Impenitency
             also
             ;
             
               I
               will
               get
               me
               to
               the
               Great
               men
               ,
               and
               will
               speak
               unto
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               known
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgement
               of
               their
               God
               ;
               v.
            
             5.
             
             Great
             men
             ,
             by
             Reason
             of
             their
             Education
             and
             other
             Advantages
             ,
             do
             attain
             unto
             a
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             may
             be
             thought
             
             so
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             esteemed
             to
             excell
             therein
             .
             They
             therefore
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             Obstinate
             in
             sin
             ,
             meerly
             from
             
               stupid
               Ignorance
            
             and
             Folly.
             No
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             they
             take
             another
             Course
             .
             
               They
               have
               altogether
               broken
               the
               Yoke
               ,
               and
               burst
               the
               Bonds
               .
            
             They
             are
             like
             a
             Company
             of
             rude
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             who
             having
             broken
             their
             Yokes
             and
             Cords
             ,
             do
             run
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Fields
             ,
             treading
             down
             the
             Corn
             ,
             breaking
             up
             the
             Fences
             ,
             pushing
             with
             the
             Horn
             ,
             and
             trampling
             on
             all
             before
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Course
             of
             men
             in
             the
             Pursuit
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             
               broken
               the
               Yoke
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             this
             the
             Prophet
             declares
             to
             be
             the
             
               especial
               Evil
            
             of
             Great
             Men
             ,
             the
             Rich
             ,
             the
             Mighty
             ,
             the
             Honourable
             in
             the
             World.
             Now
             this
             
               Breaking
               of
               the
               Yoke
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Neglecting
             and
             Despising
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Command
             .
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             this
             is
             the
             
               especial
               Temptation
            
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Things
             innumerable
             there
             are
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             that
             concurre
             to
             render
             that
             Temptation
             prevalent
             upon
             them
             ,
             let
             all
             those
             who
             are
             of
             that
             Condition
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             least
             sincere
             Desire
             after
             Holiness
             ,
             watch
             diligently
             ,
             as
             they
             love
             and
             value
             their
             Souls
             ,
             to
             keep
             alwayes
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             a
             due
             Sence
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             upon
             their
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             .
             When
             you
             are
             in
             the
             height
             of
             your
             Greatness
             ,
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             your
             Enjoyments
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             urgent
             of
             your
             Avocations
             by
             the
             Things
             or
             Societies
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             belong
             unto
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             variety
             of
             publick
             Appearances
             and
             Attendencies
             are
             about
             you
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             uppermost
             in
             the
             Words
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             in
             your
             own
             Thoughts
             ,
             remember
             Him
             who
             
               is
               over
               all
            
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             you
             are
             subject
             and
             obnoxious
             unto
             his
             Authority
             ,
             equally
             with
             the
             poorest
             Creature
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
             Remember
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             your
             
               especial
               Temptation
            
             to
             doe
             otherwise
             .
             And
             if
             you
             do
             yet
             abhorre
             those
             who
             by
             this
             Means
             are
             come
             to
             be
             
               Sons
               of
               Belial
            
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             have
             altogether
             
               broken
               the
               Yoke
            
             ,
             and
             run
             up
             and
             down
             the
             World
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Our
               Lips
               are
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               Lord
               over
               us
               ,
            
             be
             you
             Watchfull
             against
             the
             
               least
               Beginnings
            
             or
             Entrances
             of
             it
             in
             your selves
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             (
             2
             )
             In
             general
             ;
             let
             us
             all
             endeavour
             to
             carry
             a
             constant
             Regard
             unto
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             ,
             into
             all
             those
             
               Seasons
               ,
               Places
               ,
               Societies
               ,
               Occasions
               ,
            
             wherein
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             surprized
             in
             any
             Sin
             ,
             or
             a
             Neglect
             of
             Duty
             .
             And
             I
             may
             reduce
             this
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             Point
             it
             unto
             three
             Heads
             or
             Occasions
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               Secresie
               ,
               Businesses
            
             ,
             and
             Societies
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Carry
             this
             along
             with
             you
             into
             your
             
               secret
               Retirements
            
             and
             Enjoyments
             .
             Neglect
             hereof
             is
             the
             next
             Cause
             of
             those
             secret
             Actual
             provoking
             Sins
             which
             the
             World
             swarms
             with
             .
             When
             no
             Eye
             sees
             but
             the
             Eye
             of
             God
             ,
             men
             think
             themselves
             secure
             .
             Hereby
             have
             many
             been
             surprized
             into
             Folly
             ,
             which
             hath
             proved
             the
             Beginning
             of
             a
             total
             Apostasie
             .
             An
             Awe
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Command
             upon
             the
             Heart
             ,
             will
             equally
             secure
             us
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             Occasions
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Let
             us
             carry
             it
             into
             our
             Businesses
             ,
             and
             the
             Exercise
             of
             our
             Trades
             or
             Callings
             .
             Most
             men
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             be
             intent
             on
             present
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             certain
             End
             before
             them
             ,
             do
             habituate
             themselves
             unto
             the
             wayes
             of
             its
             Attainment
             .
             And
             whilest
             they
             are
             so
             engaged
             ,
             many
             things
             occurre
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             the
             Rule
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Whenever
             therefore
             you
             enter
             into
             your
             Occasions
             ,
             
             wherein
             you
             may
             suppose
             that
             Temptations
             will
             arise
             ,
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             
               Greatness
               ,
               Power
            
             and
             Authority
             over
             you
             ,
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             commanded
             you
             in
             all
             things
             to
             be
             holy
             .
             Upon
             every
             Entrance
             of
             a
             Surprizal
             ,
             make
             your
             Retreat
             unto
             such
             Thoughts
             which
             will
             prove
             your
             Relief
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Carry
             it
             with
             you
             into
             your
             Companyes
             and
             Societies
             .
             For
             many
             have
             frequent
             Occasions
             of
             engaging
             in
             such
             Societies
             ,
             as
             wherein
             the
             least
             Forgetfulness
             of
             the
             
               Sovereign
               Authority
            
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             betray
             them
             unto
             Profuseness
             in
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             Communication
             ,
             untill
             they
             doe
             with
             Delight
             ,
             and
             hear
             with
             Pleasure
             such
             things
             as
             wherewith
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             is
             grieved
             ,
             their
             own
             Consciences
             are
             defiled
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             of
             Profession
             is
             cast
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             The
             Command
             of
             God
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             considered
             only
             as
             an
             Effect
             of
             Power
             and
             Authority
             which
             we
             must
             submit
             unto
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Fruit
             of
             
               infinite
               Wisdom
            
             and
             Goodness
             also
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             our
             
               highest
               Advantage
            
             and
             Interest
             to
             comply
             withall
             .
             And
             this
             introduceth
             a
             peculiar
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             what
             is
             
               Equal
               ,
               Reasonable
               ,
               Ingenuous
            
             ;
             the
             contrary
             whereunto
             is
             
               Foolish
               ,
               Perverse
               ,
               Vngratefull
            
             ,
             every
             way
             unbecoming
             Rational
             Creatures
             .
             Where
             nothing
             can
             be
             discerned
             in
             Commands
             ,
             but
             meer
             
               Authority
               ,
               Will
            
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             they
             are
             looked
             on
             as
             meerly
             respecting
             the
             Good
             of
             them
             that
             command
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             theirs
             who
             are
             to
             obey
             ,
             which
             disheartens
             and
             weakens
             the
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Now
             though
             God
             ,
             because
             his
             Dominion
             over
             us
             is
             Sovereign
             and
             absolute
             ,
             might
             have
             justly
             left
             unto
             us
             no
             other
             Reason
             or
             Motive
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             did
             so
             deal
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             Old
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             particular
             Temporary
             
               Ceremonial
               Institutions
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             doth
             not
             ,
             nor
             ever
             did
             so
             as
             to
             the
             Main
             of
             their
             Obedience
             .
             But
             as
             he
             proposeth
             his
             Law
             as
             an
             Effect
             of
             infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             Love
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             so
             he
             declares
             and
             pleads
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Commands
             are
             just
             and
             equal
             in
             themselves
             ,
             good
             and
             usefull
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Complyance
             with
             them
             is
             our
             present
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             will
             be
             our
             future
             Happiness
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             requiring
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             as
             a
             Fruit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             Equal
             and
             Advantageous
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             appears
             from
             all
             Consideration
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             First
             ,
             Look
             upon
             it
             formally
             ,
             as
             a
             
               Law
               prescribed
            
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             so
             because
             the
             Obedience
             in
             Holiness
             which
             it
             requires
             ,
             is
             proportioned
             unto
             the
             Strength
             and
             Power
             which
             we
             have
             to
             Obey
             ,
             which
             declares
             it
             Equal
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             an
             Effect
             of
             infinite
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             in
             God.
             The
             Command
             ,
             as
             we
             shewed
             before
             ,
             may
             be
             considered
             either
             as
             it
             belonged
             unto
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             is
             annexed
             unto
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             New.
             In
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             as
             it
             belonged
             unto
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Strength
             of
             Grace
             which
             we
             had
             Originally
             from
             God
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Creation
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             to
             enable
             us
             unto
             all
             that
             Holy
             Obedience
             which
             was
             required
             therein
             ;
             and
             our
             not
             doing
             so
             ,
             was
             from
             
               wilfull
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             Impotency
             or
             Weakness
             in
             us
             .
             We
             fell
             not
             from
             our
             first
             Estate
             for
             want
             of
             Power
             to
             Obey
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             Exercise
             of
             that
             Power
             which
             we
             had
             ,
             
               God
               made
            
             us
             
               Vpright
               ,
               but
            
             we
             
               sought
               out
               many
               Inventions
            
             .
             And
             in
             the
             latter
             way
             ,
             as
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             there
             is
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             
             Covenant
             a
             Supply
             of
             
               spiritual
               strength
            
             given
             in
             by
             the
             Promise
             ,
             unto
             all
             them
             who
             are
             taken
             into
             it
             ,
             enabling
             them
             to
             Answer
             the
             Commands
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             before
             laid
             down
             .
             No
             man
             who
             is
             instated
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             comes
             short
             or
             fails
             of
             the
             Performance
             of
             that
             Obedience
             which
             is
             required
             and
             accepted
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             meerly
             for
             want
             of
             Power
             and
             
               spiritual
               strength
            
             .
             For
             God
             therein
             
               according
               to
               his
               Divine
               Power
               gives
               unto
               us
               all
               things
               that
               pertain
               unto
               Life
               and
               Godliness
               ,
               through
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               us
               to
               Glory
               and
               Vertue
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             Grace
             or
             Strength
             ,
             is
             administred
             unto
             them
             by
             certain
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             attend
             not
             unto
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             short
             of
             it
             .
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             carefull
             ,
             diligent
             ,
             sedulous
             use
             of
             those
             means
             appointed
             ,
             none
             who
             belong
             to
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             shall
             ever
             fail
             of
             that
             Power
             and
             Ability
             which
             shall
             render
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Gospel
             easie
             and
             not
             grievous
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             whereby
             they
             may
             so
             fulfill
             them
             ,
             as
             infallibly
             to
             be
             accepted
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             is
             plain
             in
             ,
             where
             Christ
             himself
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Yoke
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               his
               Burden
               light
               ,
               Matth.
            
             11.
             30.
             and
             his
             holy
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Commands
               are
               not
               grievous
               ,
               1
               Joh.
            
             5.
             3.
             
             For
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             exceed
             all
             the
             Strength
             which
             we
             either
             have
             ,
             or
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             unto
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             like
             the
             
               Jewish
               Ceremonies
            
             ,
             a
             Yoke
             which
             we
             could
             not
             bear
             ,
             and
             a
             Law
             not
             only
             grievous
             but
             unprofitable
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             our
             Apostle
             expressely
             affirms
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             we
             ,
             
               that
               he
               could
               do
               all
               things
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Way
             and
             Manner
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             End
             for
             which
             they
             are
             required
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               through
               Christ
               that
               strengthened
               him
            
             .
             Some
             would
             confound
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             cast
             all
             into
             Disorder
             .
             They
             would
             have
             men
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Power
             and
             spiritual
             Strength
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             New
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             never
             spoken
             of
             nor
             declared
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             whole
             Design
             of
             his
             Grace
             .
             They
             would
             have
             men
             ,
             who
             having
             broken
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             all
             their
             Strength
             and
             Ability
             which
             they
             had
             by
             it
             for
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             initiated
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             yet
             to
             have
             a
             Power
             of
             their
             own
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             God
             neither
             giveth
             nor
             is
             obliged
             to
             give
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             necessary
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             
               Command
               is
               Equal
               and
               Holy.
            
             For
             ,
             as
             was
             observed
             ,
             God
             giveth
             us
             no
             Command
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             in
             ,
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             some
             Covenant
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             more
             required
             to
             prove
             them
             to
             be
             
               just
               and
               equal
            
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             easie
             unto
             them
             who
             walk
             with
             God
             in
             that
             Covenant
             whereunto
             they
             do
             belong
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             that
             Performance
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             accepted
             which
             they
             have
             Power
             for
             .
             If
             any
             will
             sinfully
             cast
             away
             ther
             
               Covenant
               Interest
            
             and
             Priviledge
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             all
             that
             of
             our
             
               Original
               Creation
            
             ,
             we
             must
             thank
             our selves
             if
             we
             have
             not
             Power
             to
             answer
             its
             Commands
             .
             Nor
             doth
             it
             belong
             unto
             the
             Equity
             of
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             not
             yet
             made
             partakers
             of
             it
             by
             Grace
             ,
             should
             have
             Power
             to
             fulfill
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             so
             ,
             and
             should
             do
             so
             accordingly
             ,
             (
             were
             any
             such
             thing
             possible
             )
             it
             would
             not
             avail
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             being
             supposed
             not
             as
             yet
             to
             belong
             unto
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             they
             must
             belong
             unto
             the
             Old.
             And
             
             the
             Performance
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             in
             the
             Way
             and
             Manner
             which
             are
             required
             therein
             ,
             would
             not
             avail
             them
             who
             are
             really
             under
             the
             Rule
             and
             Law
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             which
             admits
             of
             nothing
             short
             of
             
               absolute
               perfection
            
             .
             But
             what
             the
             
               Law
               speaks
               ,
               it
               speaks
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               under
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             what
             the
             Gospel
             speaks
             ,
             it
             speaks
             unto
             them
             who
             
               who
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               Grace
               .
            
             And
             the
             
               formal
               Transition
            
             of
             men
             from
             one
             of
             these
             States
             unto
             another
             ,
             is
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             wherein
             themselves
             are
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             as
             hath
             elsewhere
             been
             demonstrated
             .
             See
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             This
             is
             that
             which
             I
             doe
             intend
             .
             God
             at
             first
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             First
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             .
             Herein
             he
             gave
             them
             Commands
             for
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             .
             These
             Commands
             were
             not
             only
             possible
             unto
             them
             both
             for
             Matter
             and
             Manner
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Strength
             and
             Power
             which
             was
             concreated
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             every
             way
             suited
             unto
             their
             Good
             and
             Satisfaction
             in
             that
             state
             and
             Condition
             .
             This
             rendred
             their
             Obedience
             
               equal
               ,
               just
               ,
               reasonable
            
             ,
             and
             aggravated
             their
             Sin
             with
             the
             Guilt
             of
             the
             most
             horrible
             Folly
             and
             Ingratitude
             .
             When
             by
             the
             Fall
             this
             Covenant
             was
             broken
             ,
             we
             lost
             therewith
             all
             Power
             and
             Ability
             to
             comply
             with
             its
             Commands
             in
             holy
             Obedience
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             
               Law
               continued
               holy
               ,
               and
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               holy
               ,
               just
               and
               good
               ,
            
             as
             our
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             12.
             
             For
             what
             should
             make
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             Change
             in
             it
             by
             Sin
             ,
             nor
             did
             God
             require
             more
             or
             harder
             things
             of
             us
             than
             before
             ?
             But
             to
             us
             it
             became
             impossible
             ,
             for
             we
             had
             lost
             the
             strength
             by
             which
             alone
             we
             were
             enabled
             to
             Observe
             it
             .
             And
             so
             
               the
               Commandement
               which
               was
               Ordained
               to
               Life
               ,
               we
               find
               to
               be
               unto
               Death
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.
             10.
             
             Towards
             all
             therefore
             that
             remain
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             the
             Commandement
             is
             still
             just
             and
             holy
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             neither
             easie
             nor
             possible
             .
             Hereon
             God
             brings
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             renews
             therein
             the
             Commands
             for
             
               holy
               Obedience
            
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             declared
             .
             And
             here
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             men
             trouble
             themselves
             and
             others
             about
             the
             
               Power
               ,
               Ability
            
             ,
             and
             Free-will
             that
             men
             have
             as
             yet
             under
             the
             
               first
               Covenant
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Impotency
             that
             ensued
             on
             the
             Transgression
             of
             it
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             yield
             the
             Obedience
             required
             in
             it
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             place
             where
             men
             make
             their
             great
             Contests
             about
             the
             Power
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             and
             the
             Possibility
             of
             
               Gods
               Command
            
             .
             Let
             them
             but
             grant
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             meer
             Work
             of
             Gods
             Sovereign
             and
             
               Almighty
               Grace
            
             effectually
             to
             enstate
             men
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             contend
             with
             them
             or
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             they
             have
             that
             
               spiritual
               Strength
            
             and
             Grace
             administred
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             render
             all
             the
             Commands
             of
             it
             to
             be
             not
             onely
             possible
             but
             easie
             also
             ,
             yea
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             suited
             unto
             the
             Principle
             of
             an
             
               Holy
               Life
            
             wherewith
             they
             are
             endued
             .
             And
             this
             we
             make
             an
             Argument
             for
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             .
             The
             Argument
             we
             have
             under
             Consideration
             ,
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             prove
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             with
             respect
             unto
             
               Gods
               Command
            
             requiring
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             Fruit
             of
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             .
             It
             is
             so
             in
             an
             especial
             Manner
             as
             it
             belongs
             unto
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             by
             our
             Disobedience
             or
             living
             in
             Sin
             ,
             unto
             the
             Contempt
             of
             Gods
             Authority
             ,
             we
             adde
             that
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             also
             .
             Now
             that
             it
             is
             so
             a
             Fruit
             of
             them
             ,
             appears
             in
             the
             first
             
             place
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             proportioned
             unto
             the
             Strength
             and
             Ability
             which
             we
             have
             to
             Obey
             .
             Hence
             Obedience
             in
             Holiness
             becomes
             
               equal
               ,
               easie
            
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             unto
             all
             Believers
             who
             sincerely
             attend
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             this
             fully
             evinceth
             the
             Necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             Folly
             and
             Ingratitude
             of
             the
             contrary
             .
             That
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             present
             Argument
             may
             the
             better
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             I
             shall
             dispose
             them
             into
             the
             ensuing
             Observations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             (
             1
             )
             We
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             hath
             this
             Power
             and
             
               Ability
               in
               himself
            
             ,
             or
             
               from
               himself
            
             .
             God
             hath
             not
             in
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             brought
             down
             his
             Command
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Grace
             he
             raiseth
             the
             Power
             of
             Man
             unto
             his
             Command
             :
             The
             former
             were
             only
             a
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Sin
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             which
             God
             abhorres
             ;
             the
             latter
             is
             the
             Exaltation
             of
             his
             own
             Grace
             ,
             which
             he
             aymeth
             at
             .
             It
             is
             not
             mens
             Strength
             in
             and
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             
               Power
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Grace
             which
             is
             administred
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             we
             intend
             .
             For
             men
             to
             trust
             unto
             themselves
             herein
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             themselves
             ;
             is
             a
             Renunciation
             of
             all
             the
             
               Aids
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
             We
             can
             have
             no
             power
             from
             Christ
             ,
             unless
             we
             live
             in
             a
             Perswasion
             that
             we
             have
             none
             of
             our
             own
             .
             Our
             whole
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             is
             a
             Life
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Life
             of
             Dependance
             on
             Christ
             for
             what
             we
             have
             not
             of
             our selves
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             ruines
             the
             Attempt
             of
             many
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             renders
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             be
             like
             unto
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             it
             )
             not
             
               at
               all
               to
               belong
               unto
               it
               .
            
             For
             ,
             what
             we
             do
             in
             our
             
               own
               strength
            
             ,
             is
             no
             part
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             preceding
             Description
             of
             it
             .
             Neither
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             abound
             in
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             than
             in
             Testifying
             that
             the
             Power
             and
             Ability
             we
             have
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             as
             given
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             not
             
               our
               own
            
             ,
             nor
             from
             our selves
             ,
             but
             meerly
             from
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             administred
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ;
             as
             
               John.
               15.
               5.
               
               Phil.
               2.
               13.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             It
             will
             be
             said
             then
             ,
             where
             lies
             the
             Difference
             ?
             Because
             it
             is
             the
             meer
             Work
             of
             Grace
             to
             
               instate
               us
               in
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             you
             conclude
             that
             we
             have
             
               no
               power
            
             of
             our
             own
             to
             that
             Purpose
             .
             And
             if
             when
             we
             are
             in
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             our
             strength
             and
             power
             is
             still
             from
             Grace
             ,
             we
             are
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             Ability
             of
             our
             own
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             remote
             from
             it
             as
             ever
             .
             I
             Answer
             :
             The
             first
             Work
             of
             Grace
             is
             meerly
             upon
             us
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             renewed
             ,
             our
             Hearts
             are
             changed
             ,
             and
             a
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             is
             bestowed
             on
             us
             .
             But
             this
             latter
             Work
             of
             Grace
             is
             
               in
               us
            
             ,
             and
             
               by
               us
            
             .
             And
             the
             Strength
             or
             Ability
             which
             we
             have
             thereby
             ,
             is
             as
             truely
             our
             own
             as
             Adams
             was
             his
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Innocency
             .
             For
             he
             had
             his
             immediately
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             we
             ours
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             different
             way
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             no
             such
             Provision
             of
             
               spiritual
               Strength
            
             for
             any
             Man
             ,
             enabling
             him
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             to
             Countenance
             him
             in
             the
             least
             
               carnal
               Security
            
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             Neglect
             of
             the
             diligent
             Use
             of
             all
             those
             Means
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             for
             the
             Communication
             thereof
             unto
             us
             ,
             with
             the
             Preservation
             and
             Increase
             of
             it
             .
             God
             who
             hath
             determined
             Graciously
             to
             give
             us
             supplyes
             thereof
             ,
             hath
             also
             declared
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             obliged
             unto
             our
             
               utmost
               diligence
            
             for
             the
             Participation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             unto
             their
             
               due
               Exercise
            
             when
             received
             .
             
             This
             innumerable
             Commands
             and
             Injunctions
             give
             Testimony
             unto
             ;
             but
             especially
             is
             the
             whole
             Method
             of
             
               Gods
               Grace
            
             and
             
               our
               Duty
            
             herein
             ,
             declared
             by
             the
             Apostle
             
               Peter
               ,
               2
               Epist.
               Chap.
               1.
               v.
            
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             which
             Discourse
             I
             have
             Opened
             and
             Improved
             elsewhere
             .
             The
             summe
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             creating
             in
             us
             a
             
               new
               spiritual
               Nature
            
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             giving
             unto
             us
             
               all
               things
               appertaining
               unto
               Life
               and
               Godliness
               ,
            
             or
             a
             Gracious
             Ability
             for
             the
             Duties
             of
             an
             Holy
             ,
             Godly
             ,
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             ,
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             use
             
               all
               Means
            
             in
             the
             continual
             Exercise
             of
             
               all
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             will
             ascertain
             unto
             us
             our
             Eternal
             Election
             ,
             with
             our
             Effectual
             Vocation
             ,
             whereon
             we
             shall
             obtain
             an
             assured
             Joyfull
             Entrance
             into
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               Glory
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               24
            
             (
             3
             )
             This
             Administration
             of
             Grace
             and
             
               spiritual
               Strength
            
             is
             not
             
               equally
               Effectual
            
             at
             all
             Times
             .
             There
             are
             Seasons
             wherein
             to
             Correct
             our
             Negligences
             in
             giving
             place
             to
             our
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             ,
             or
             on
             other
             Grounds
             to
             discover
             unto
             us
             our
             own
             Frailty
             and
             Impotency
             ,
             with
             other
             Holy
             Ends
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             withhold
             the
             powerfull
             Influences
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             us
             unto
             our selves
             .
             In
             such
             Instances
             we
             shall
             assuredly
             come
             short
             of
             answering
             the
             Command
             for
             
               universal
               Holiness
            
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
             See
             Psal.
             30.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             But
             I
             speak
             of
             ordinary
             Cases
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             that
             slothfulness
             and
             Tergiversation
             unto
             this
             Duty
             of
             complying
             with
             all
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             so
             obnoxious
             unto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               25
            
             (
             4
             )
             We
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             spiritual
             Strength
             administred
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             by
             Vertue
             thereof
             we
             should
             yield
             
               sinless
               and
               absolutely
               Perfect
               Obedience
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             render
             any
             one
             Duty
             so
             
               absolutely
               Perfect
            
             .
             If
             any
             such
             there
             are
             ,
             or
             ever
             were
             ,
             who
             maintain
             such
             an
             
               Imputation
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
            
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             should
             render
             our
             own
             
               personal
               Obedience
            
             unnecessary
             ,
             they
             doe
             overthrow
             the
             Truth
             and
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             such
             supplyes
             of
             
               Internal
               Strength
            
             ,
             as
             to
             render
             the
             Imputation
             of
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
            
             unto
             our
             Justification
             ,
             Unnecessay
             ,
             is
             to
             overthrow
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             it self
             .
             But
             this
             alone
             we
             say
             ;
             There
             is
             Grace
             administred
             by
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             enabling
             us
             to
             Perform
             the
             Obedience
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             
               Way
               and
               Manner
            
             as
             God
             will
             accept
             .
             And
             herein
             there
             are
             
               various
               Degrees
            
             ,
             whereof
             we
             ought
             constantly
             to
             ayme
             at
             the
             
               most
               Compleat
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             
               perfecting
               Holiness
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             where
             we
             signally
             come
             short
             of
             the
             best
             Rules
             and
             Examples
             ,
             it
             is
             principally
             from
             our
             Neglect
             of
             those
             
               Supplyes
               of
               Grace
            
             which
             are
             tendred
             in
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               26
            
             (
             5
             )
             There
             is
             a
             Two-fold
             
               Gracious
               Power
            
             Necessary
             to
             render
             the
             Command
             for
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             thereunto
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             which
             is
             
               Habitually
               Resident
            
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             constantly
             enclined
             and
             disposed
             unto
             all
             Fruits
             of
             Holiness
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             
               our
               Life
            
             ,
             a
             
               New
               Principle
            
             of
             Life
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             are
             
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             ;
             Where
             this
             is
             not
             ,
             whatever
             Arguments
             you
             constrain
             and
             press
             men
             withall
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             you
             do
             as
             it
             were
             but
             
               offer
               violence
            
             unto
             them
             ,
             endeavouring
             
             to
             force
             them
             against
             the
             sixed
             Bent
             and
             Inclination
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
             By
             them
             all
             you
             do
             but
             set
             up
             a
             Damme
             against
             a
             Stream
             of
             Waters
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             be
             Permanent
             ,
             nor
             turn
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             stream
             contrary
             to
             its
             natural
             Inclination
             .
             Unto
             such
             the
             Cemmand
             for
             Holiness
             must
             needs
             be
             grievous
             and
             difficult
             .
             But
             such
             a
             Disposition
             and
             Inclination
             ,
             or
             a
             Principle
             so
             inclining
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             us
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             in
             nor
             of
             our selves
             by
             Nature
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             raised
             out
             of
             its
             Ruines
             .
             For
             the
             
               carnal
               Mind
            
             (
             which
             is
             in
             us
             all
             )
             
               is
               Enmity
               against
               God
            
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             in
             it
             an
             Aversation
             unto
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             required
             of
             us
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             at
             large
             .
             And
             yet
             without
             this
             
               Habitual
               Principle
            
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             comply
             with
             any
             one
             Command
             of
             God
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy.
             Want
             hereof
             is
             that
             which
             renders
             Obedience
             so
             grievous
             and
             Burdensome
             unto
             many
             .
             They
             endure
             it
             for
             a
             Season
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             either
             violently
             or
             insensibly
             cast
             off
             its
             Yoke
             .
             Light
             and
             Conviction
             have
             compelled
             them
             to
             take
             it
             on
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             unto
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             Duties
             which
             they
             dare
             not
             omit
             .
             But
             having
             no
             Principle
             enabling
             or
             enclining
             them
             unto
             it
             ,
             all
             they
             doe
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             much
             ,
             and
             continue
             long
             therein
             ,
             is
             against
             the
             grain
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             find
             it
             difficult
             ,
             uneasie
             and
             wearisome
             .
             Wherein
             they
             can
             be
             any
             Pretences
             countenance
             themselves
             in
             a
             Neglect
             of
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             Bribe
             their
             Consciences
             into
             a
             Complyance
             with
             what
             is
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             they
             fail
             not
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             their
             Burden
             .
             And
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             either
             insensibly
             by
             
               multiplyed
               Instances
            
             of
             the
             Neglect
             of
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             
               great
               Temptations
            
             before
             they
             leave
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             utterly
             leave
             all
             the
             Wayes
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Commands
             ,
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             continue
             any
             ,
             it
             is
             unto
             External
             Acts
             of
             Morality
             which
             pass
             with
             Approbation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             part
             of
             Obedience
             they
             utterly
             Renounce
             .
             The
             Reason
             hereof
             ,
             I
             say
             is
             ,
             because
             having
             
               no
               Principle
               within
            
             ,
             enabling
             them
             unto
             a
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             Delight
             and
             Satisfaction
             ,
             they
             grow
             grievous
             and
             intolerable
             unto
             them
             .
             So
             unto
             many
             on
             the
             same
             Ground
             ,
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             is
             very
             burdensome
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             borne
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             External
             Additions
             and
             Ornaments
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               27
            
             2.
             
             There
             is
             an
             
               Actual
               Assistance
            
             of
             
               Effectual
               Grace
            
             required
             hereunto
             .
             We
             are
             not
             put
             into
             that
             Condition
             by
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             should
             be
             able
             to
             
               doe
               any
               thing
               of
               our selves
            
             ,
             without
             Actual
             
               Divine
               Assistance
            
             .
             This
             were
             to
             set
             us
             free
             from
             our
             Dependance
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             Gods
             unto
             our selves
             .
             The
             
               Root
               still
               bears
               us
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Springs
             of
             our
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             are
             in
             another
             .
             And
             where
             both
             these
             are
             ,
             there
             the
             Command
             is
             Equal
             not
             onely
             in
             it self
             but
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             it
             as
             easie
             as
             just
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               28
            
             (
             6
             )
             And
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             Grace
             are
             Administred
             in
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             ,
             suited
             unto
             the
             holy
             Obedience
             it
             requires
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             first
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             which
             God
             so
             frequently
             ,
             so
             expressely
             promiseth
             ,
             where
             he
             sayes
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             
               take
               away
               the
               Heart
               of
               Stone
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               an
               Heart
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               write
               his
               Laws
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               Fear
               in
               our
               inward
               parts
            
             ;
             that
             we
             shall
             
               fear
               him
            
             ,
             and
             
               never
               
               depart
               from
               him
            
             ;
             that
             he
             will
             
               circumcise
               our
               Hearts
            
             to
             know
             and
             love
             him
             :
             Which
             Promises
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Grace
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             at
             large
             explained
             .
             It
             is
             sufficient
             unto
             our
             present
             Purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             and
             by
             these
             Promises
             ,
             we
             are
             
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
            
             and
             are
             therein
             endowed
             with
             a
             constant
             
               Habitual
               Disposition
            
             and
             Inclination
             unto
             all
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             For
             our
             Power
             followeth
             our
             Love
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             as
             Impotency
             is
             a
             Consequent
             of
             their
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               29
            
             And
             here
             we
             may
             stay
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             confirm
             our
             principal
             Assertion
             .
             Upon
             the
             Supply
             of
             this
             Grace
             ,
             which
             gives
             both
             Strength
             for
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             Inclination
             unto
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             Command
             for
             it
             becomes
             equal
             and
             
               just
               ,
               meet
            
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             complyed
             withall
             .
             For
             none
             can
             refuse
             a
             Complyance
             with
             it
             in
             any
             Instance
             ,
             but
             their
             so
             doing
             is
             contrary
             unto
             that
             Disposition
             and
             Inclination
             of
             the
             
               New
               Nature
            
             which
             God
             hath
             implanted
             in
             themselves
             .
             So
             that
             in
             them
             to
             Sin
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             without
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             Warning
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             so
             also
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             their
             
               own
               Inclination
            
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             hath
             sensibly
             in
             such
             Cases
             a
             Force
             and
             Violence
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Corruptions
             and
             Temptations
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             although
             the
             Command
             for
             Holiness
             may
             and
             doth
             seem
             grievous
             and
             burdensome
             unto
             Unregenerate
             Persons
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             observed
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             against
             the
             
               habitual
               bent
            
             and
             Inclination
             of
             their
             whole
             Souls
             ;
             yet
             neither
             is
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             so
             unto
             them
             who
             cannot
             neglect
             it
             ,
             or
             act
             any
             thing
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             therein
             also
             they
             must
             Crucifie
             and
             offer
             Violence
             unto
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             their
             own
             .
             For
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             17.
             and
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             is
             Habitually
             against
             Sin
             ,
             and
             for
             Holiness
             .
             And
             this
             gives
             a
             mighty
             constraining
             Power
             unto
             the
             Command
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             Evident
             in
             our
             own
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             that
             it
             requires
             nothing
             of
             us
             but
             what
             we
             do
             or
             may
             find
             an
             Inclination
             or
             Disposition
             in
             our
             own
             Hearts
             unto
             .
             And
             by
             this
             Consideration
             we
             may
             take
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             upon
             our
             Souls
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             frequently
             disregarded
             .
             Let
             us
             but
             upon
             the
             proposal
             of
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             consider
             what
             our
             Minds
             and
             Hearts
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             what
             Answer
             they
             return
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             quickly
             discern
             how
             equal
             and
             just
             the
             Command
             is
             .
             For
             I
             cannot
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             that
             any
             Believer
             can
             be
             so
             captivated
             at
             any
             time
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             or
             Prejudices
             ,
             but
             that
             (
             if
             he
             will
             but
             take
             Councel
             with
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             upon
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Command
             for
             Obedience
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             ask
             himself
             what
             he
             would
             have
             ,
             )
             he
             will
             have
             a
             plain
             and
             sincere
             Answer
             ,
             That
             indeed
             
               I
               would
               doe
               and
               have
               the
               Good
               proposed
               ,
            
             this
             Holiness
             ,
             this
             Duty
             of
             Obedience
             .
             Not
             only
             will
             Conscience
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             not
             do
             the
             Evil
             whereunto
             Temptation
             leadeth
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             doth
             ,
             Evil
             will
             ensue
             thereon
             ;
             but
             the
             
               new
               Nature
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Mind
             and
             Spirit
             will
             say
             ,
             This
             
               Good
               I
               would
               doe
            
             ,
             I
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             Best
             for
             me
             ,
             most
             suited
             unto
             me
             .
             And
             so
             it
             joyns
             all
             the
             Strength
             and
             Interest
             in
             hath
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             with
             the
             Command
             .
             See
             to
             this
             Purpose
             the
             Arguing
             of
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             
               Natural
               Light
            
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             complying
             with
             the
             Command
             in
             its
             Proposal
             ,
             and
             urging
             Obedience
             thereunto
             ,
             
             which
             doth
             not
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             where
             it
             is
             alone
             ,
             increaseth
             its
             Burden
             and
             our
             Bondage
             ;
             For
             it
             doth
             only
             give
             in
             its
             Suffrage
             unto
             the
             Sanction
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             addes
             to
             the
             severity
             wherewith
             it
             is
             attended
             .
             But
             that
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Command
             which
             is
             from
             a
             
               Principle
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             is
             quite
             of
             another
             Nature
             ,
             and
             greatly
             facilitates
             Obedience
             .
             And
             we
             may
             distinguish
             between
             that
             Complyance
             with
             the
             Command
             which
             is
             from
             the
             
               Natural
               Light
            
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             
               genders
               unto
               Bondage
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             being
             from
             a
             
               Renewed
               Principle
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             gives
             Liberty
             and
             Ease
             in
             Obedience
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             first
             respects
             principally
             the
             Consequent
             of
             Obedience
             or
             Disobedience
             ,
             the
             Good
             or
             Evil
             that
             will
             ensue
             upon
             them
             ;
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Set
             aside
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             say
             :
             But
             the
             latter
             respects
             the
             Command
             it self
             ,
             which
             it
             embraceth
             ,
             delighteth
             in
             ,
             and
             judgeth
             good
             and
             holy
             ,
             with
             the
             Duties
             themselves
             required
             ,
             which
             are
             Natural
             ,
             and
             suited
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               30
            
             2.
             
             Grace
             of
             the
             latter
             sort
             also
             ,
             
               Actual
               Grace
            
             for
             every
             holy
             Act
             and
             Duty
             ,
             is
             administred
             unto
             us
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             So
             God
             told
             Paul
             ,
             that
             his
             
               Grace
               was
               sufficient
               for
               him
            
             .
             And
             he
             
               worketh
               in
               us
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               doe
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               good
               Pleasure
               ,
               Phil.
            
             2.
             13.
             so
             as
             that
             we
             
               may
               doe
               all
               things
            
             through
             him
             that
             enables
             us
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             which
             Grace
             also
             hath
             been
             before
             discoursed
             of
             .
             Now
             although
             this
             Actual
             working
             Grace
             be
             not
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Wilis
             of
             Men
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             or
             refuse
             as
             they
             see
             Good
             ,
             but
             its
             Administration
             depends
             meerly
             on
             the
             Grace
             and
             Faithfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             this
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             where
             it
             is
             sought
             in
             a
             due
             Manner
             by
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             it
             is
             never
             so
             restrained
             from
             any
             Believer
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             Effectual
             in
             him
             ,
             unto
             the
             whole
             of
             that
             Obedience
             which
             is
             required
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             will
             be
             accepted
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               31
            
             If
             then
             this
             be
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Command
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             how
             Just
             and
             Equal
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             confessed
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             how
             highly
             Reasonable
             is
             it
             that
             we
             should
             comply
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             is
             their
             Sin
             and
             Folly
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             neglected
             !
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             are
             absolutely
             obliged
             unto
             Obedience
             by
             the
             meer
             Authority
             of
             God
             who
             commands
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             only
             allows
             us
             to
             take
             in
             ,
             but
             directs
             us
             to
             seek
             after
             these
             other
             Considerations
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             it
             Force
             and
             Efficacy
             upon
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             .
             And
             among
             these
             ,
             none
             is
             more
             Efficacious
             towards
             Gracious
             Ingenuous
             Souls
             ,
             than
             this
             of
             the
             Contemperation
             of
             the
             Duties
             commanded
             ,
             unto
             spiritual
             Aids
             of
             Strength
             promised
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             Cloke
             or
             Pretence
             of
             Dislike
             or
             Neglect
             is
             here
             left
             unto
             any
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             a
             Command
             ,
             but
             the
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             such
             a
             Command
             ,
             so
             
               Just
               ,
               Equal
            
             and
             Gentle
             ,
             fall
             upon
             us
             therein
             ,
             to
             Oblige
             us
             to
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             To
             Neglect
             or
             Despise
             this
             Command
             ,
             is
             to
             Neglect
             or
             Despise
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             Way
             which
             he
             hath
             chosen
             to
             manifest
             all
             the
             holy
             Properties
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               32
            
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Command
             is
             Equal
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             esteemed
             from
             the
             Matter
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             Things
             that
             it
             doth
             require
             .
             Things
             they
             are
             that
             are
             neither
             great
             nor
             grievous
             ,
             much
             less
             
               perverse
               ,
               useless
            
             ,
             or
             
               evil
               ,
               Micah
            
             
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             Holiness
             which
             the
             Command
             requires
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             Good
             to
             him
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             Vsefull
             to
             all
             others
             concerned
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             doth
             .
             What
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             mentions
             in
             his
             Exhortation
             unto
             them
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
             They
             are
             
               things
               true
            
             ,
             and
             honest
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             lovely
             ,
             and
             of
             
               good
               report
            
             ,
             and
             what
             Evil
             is
             there
             in
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             decline
             the
             Command
             that
             requires
             them
             ?
             The
             more
             we
             abound
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             better
             it
             will
             be
             for
             our
             Relations
             ,
             our
             Families
             ,
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             best
             of
             all
             for
             our
             
               selves
               .
               Godliness
               is
               profitable
               unto
               all
               things
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               These
               things
               are
               good
               and
               profitable
               unto
               men
               ,
               Tit.
               3.
               8.
               
               Good
            
             to
             them
             that
             do
             them
             ,
             and
             good
             to
             those
             towards
             whom
             they
             are
             done
             .
             But
             both
             these
             things
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Vsefulness
             of
             Holiness
             unto
             our
             selves
             and
             others
             ,
             must
             be
             spoken
             unto
             distinctly
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             transmitted
             unto
             their
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               33
            
             As
             therefore
             it
             was
             before
             observed
             ,
             it
             is
             incumbent
             on
             us
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             to
             
               Endeavour
               after
               Holiness
            
             and
             the
             Improvement
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             especially
             under
             the
             Consideration
             of
             it
             which
             we
             have
             insisted
             on
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             vain
             Imaginations
             have
             seemed
             to
             possess
             the
             Minds
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             need
             of
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Command
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Promises
             and
             Threatnings
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             Obey
             meerly
             from
             the
             Power
             and
             Guidance
             of
             an
             inward
             Principle
             .
             Nay
             ,
             some
             have
             supposed
             ,
             that
             a
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Command
             would
             vitiate
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             rendring
             it
             Legal
             and
             Servile
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             ,
             That
             Darkness
             which
             hindred
             men
             from
             discerning
             the
             Harmony
             and
             Complyance
             which
             is
             between
             the
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Command
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             much
             taken
             away
             from
             all
             sincere
             Professors
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Command
             which
             gives
             the
             
               formal
               Nature
            
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             what
             we
             doe
             .
             And
             without
             a
             due
             Regard
             unto
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             Some
             would
             make
             the
             
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             to
             be
             their
             Rule
             ,
             some
             in
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             look
             no
             further
             for
             their
             Measure
             than
             what
             carryes
             the
             Reputation
             of
             
               common
               Honesty
            
             among
             men
             .
             He
             that
             would
             be
             holy
             indeed
             ,
             must
             alwayes
             mind
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             that
             Reverence
             and
             those
             Affections
             which
             become
             him
             to
             whom
             God
             speaks
             immediately
             .
             And
             that
             it
             may
             be
             Effectual
             towards
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               34
            
             (
             1
             )
             How
             God
             hath
             
               multiplyed
               his
               Commands
            
             unto
             this
             Purpose
             ,
             to
             testifie
             not
             only
             his
             own
             infinite
             Care
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             Love
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             also
             our
             Eternal
             Concernment
             in
             what
             he
             requires
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             give
             out
             unto
             us
             a
             
               single
               Command
            
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             were
             sufficient
             to
             Oblige
             us
             for
             ever
             )
             but
             he
             gives
             his
             Commands
             unto
             that
             Purpose
             ,
             
               Line
               upon
               line
               ,
               line
               upon
               line
               ,
               precept
               upon
               precept
               ,
               precept
               upon
               precept
               .
            
             He
             that
             shall
             but
             look
             over
             the
             Bible
             ,
             and
             see
             almost
             every
             Page
             of
             it
             filled
             with
             Commands
             ,
             or
             Directions
             ,
             or
             Instructions
             for
             Holiness
             ;
             cannot
             but
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             is
             very
             much
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Concernment
             therein
             is
             inexpressible
             .
             Nor
             doth
             God
             content
             himself
             to
             
               multiply
               Commands
            
             in
             General
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             Holy
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             if
             we
             have
             Regard
             unto
             him
             they
             may
             never
             be
             out
             of
             our
             Remembrance
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             
             not
             any
             
               particular
               Duty
            
             or
             Instance
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             especial
             Commands
             for
             that
             also
             .
             No
             man
             can
             instance
             in
             the
             least
             Duty
             that
             belongs
             directly
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             falls
             under
             some
             especial
             Command
             of
             God.
             We
             are
             not
             only
             then
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             reiterated
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             an
             awfull
             Reverence
             whereof
             we
             ought
             to
             walk
             ,
             but
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             whatever
             we
             have
             to
             do
             or
             avoid
             in
             following
             after
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             represented
             unto
             us
             in
             especial
             Commands
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             a
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Care
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             our
             Duty
             alwayes
             to
             consider
             these
             Commands
             ,
             to
             bind
             them
             unto
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             our
             Hearts
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             seperate
             them
             ?
             Oh
             that
             they
             might
             alwayes
             dwell
             in
             our
             Minds
             ,
             to
             influence
             them
             unto
             an
             inward
             constant
             Watch
             against
             the
             first
             Disorders
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             that
             are
             unsuited
             to
             the
             
               inward
               Holiness
            
             God
             requires
             ,
             abide
             with
             us
             in
             our
             Closets
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Occasions
             for
             our
             Good.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               35
            
             (
             2
             )
             We
             may
             do
             well
             to
             consider
             what
             
               various
               Enforcements
            
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             unto
             those
             
               multiplyed
               Commands
            
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             remit
             us
             meerly
             to
             their
             Authority
             ,
             but
             he
             applyeth
             all
             other
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             made
             Effectual
             .
             Hence
             are
             they
             accompanyed
             with
             Exhortations
             ,
             Entreaties
             ,
             Reasonings
             ,
             Expostulations
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             Threatnings
             ,
             all
             made
             use
             of
             to
             fasten
             the
             Command
             upon
             our
             Minds
             and
             Consciences
             .
             God
             knowes
             how
             slow
             and
             backward
             we
             are
             to
             receive
             due
             Impressions
             from
             his
             Authority
             ;
             and
             he
             knowes
             by
             what
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             internal
             Faculties
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             applyes
             these
             Engines
             to
             fix
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Commands
             upon
             us
             .
             Were
             these
             things
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             severally
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             how
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Scripture
             were
             to
             be
             transcribed
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             only
             take
             a
             little
             Notice
             of
             the
             Reinforcement
             of
             the
             Command
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             by
             those
             especial
             Promises
             which
             are
             given
             unto
             it
             .
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             now
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             general
             ,
             wherein
             in
             its
             own
             Way
             and
             Place
             we
             are
             interested
             by
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             of
             such
             peculiar
             Promises
             as
             God
             enforceth
             the
             Command
             by
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             that
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Godliness
               hath
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               1
               Tim.
            
             4.
             8.
             
             There
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Promises
             an
             
               especial
               Respect
            
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             gives
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             an
             
               especial
               Interest
            
             in
             all
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               36
            
             This
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Text
             which
             our
             Saviour
             preached
             his
             first
             Sermon
             upon
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Blessings
             which
             he
             pronounceth
             consist
             in
             giving
             
               particular
               Instances
            
             of
             some
             parts
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             annexing
             an
             especial
             Promise
             unto
             each
             of
             them
             .
             Blessed
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               are
               the
               Pure
               in
               Heart
               ;
               Heart
               Purity
            
             is
             the
             Spring
             and
             Life
             of
             all
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             why
             are
             such
             Persons
             Blessed
             ;
             why
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               see
               God
            
             ;
             He
             appropriates
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             this
             Qualification
             of
             Purity
             of
             Heart
             .
             So
             also
             it
             hath
             the
             Promises
             of
             
               this
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             things
             temporal
             and
             spiritual
             .
             In
             things
             temporal
             we
             may
             take
             out
             from
             amongst
             many
             that
             
               especial
               Instance
            
             given
             us
             by
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ;
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
               considereth
               the
               Poor
               .
            
             Wisely
             to
             consider
             the
             poor
             in
             their
             Distress
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             Relieve
             them
             according
             to
             our
             Ability
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             Act
             and
             Duty
             of
             Holiness
             .
             He
             that
             doth
             this
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               he
               is
               a
               
               Blessed
               man.
            
             Whence
             doth
             that
             Blessedness
             arise
             ,
             and
             wherein
             doth
             it
             consist
             ?
             It
             doth
             so
             in
             a
             Participation
             of
             those
             especial
             Promises
             which
             God
             hath
             annexed
             unto
             this
             Duty
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             Life
             ;
             
               the
               Lord
               will
               deliver
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               .
               The
               Lord
               will
               preserve
               him
               and
               keep
               him
               alive
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               Blessed
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               not
               deliver
               him
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               the
               Lord
               will
               strengthen
               him
               upon
               the
               Bed
               of
               languishing
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               make
               all
               his
               Bed
               in
               his
               sickness
               ,
               Psal.
            
             41.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Many
             especial
             Promises
             in
             the
             most
             important
             Concerns
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             are
             given
             unto
             the
             Right
             discharge
             of
             this
             one
             Duty
             .
             For
             
               Godliness
               hath
               the
               Promise
               of
               this
               Life
               .
            
             And
             other
             Instances
             might
             be
             multiplyed
             unto
             the
             same
             Purpose
             .
             It
             is
             so
             also
             with
             respect
             unto
             things
             spiritual
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             having
             repeated
             a
             long
             Chain
             of
             Graces
             ,
             whose
             Exercise
             he
             presenteth
             unto
             us
             ,
             addes
             for
             an
             Encouragement
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               do
               these
               things
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             10.
             
             The
             Promise
             of
             Permanency
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             with
             an
             absolute
             Preservation
             from
             all
             such
             Fallings
             into
             Sin
             as
             are
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             is
             affixed
             unto
             our
             Diligence
             in
             Holiness
             .
             And
             who
             knowes
             not
             how
             the
             Scripture
             abounds
             in
             Instances
             of
             this
             Nature
             ?
             That
             which
             we
             conclude
             from
             hence
             is
             ,
             that
             together
             with
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             requiring
             us
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             we
             should
             consider
             ,
             the
             Promises
             wherewith
             it
             is
             accompanyed
             ,
             (
             among
             the
             things
             )
             as
             an
             Encouragement
             unto
             the
             chearfull
             Performance
             of
             that
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             the
             Command
             it self
             makes
             Necessary
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               37
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Force
             of
             this
             Argument
             is
             evident
             ,
             and
             exposed
             unto
             all
             .
             God
             hath
             in
             this
             Matter
             positively
             declared
             his
             Will
             ,
             interposing
             his
             
               Sovereign
               Authority
            
             commanding
             us
             to
             be
             Holy
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             Penalty
             of
             his
             
               utmost
               displeasure
            
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             therewithall
             given
             us
             redoubled
             Assurance
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             a
             case
             wherein
             we
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             deceive
             our selves
             )
             that
             be
             we
             else
             what
             we
             will
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             ,
             without
             
               sincere
               Holiness
            
             he
             will
             neither
             own
             us
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             doe
             with
             us
             .
             Be
             our
             Gifts
             ,
             Parts
             ,
             Abilities
             ,
             Places
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             Usefulness
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             outward
             Duties
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             unless
             we
             are
             
               sincerely
               Holy
            
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             not
             be
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             eminent
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             ,
             we
             cannot
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             accepted
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               38
            
             And
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             carefull
             to
             obviate
             a
             Deceit
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             which
             he
             foresaw
             would
             be
             apt
             to
             put
             it self
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             .
             For
             whereas
             the
             Foundation
             of
             our
             Salvation
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             Hinge
             whereon
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             it
             doth
             turn
             ,
             is
             our
             Faith
             ;
             men
             might
             be
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             have
             Faith
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             well
             enough
             with
             them
             although
             they
             are
             not
             Holy.
             Therefore
             ,
             because
             this
             Plea
             and
             Pretence
             of
             Faith
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             impose
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             willingly
             retain
             their
             Lusts
             with
             an
             Hope
             and
             Expectation
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             we
             are
             plainly
             told
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             without
             Holiness
             ,
             without
             Works
             ,
             without
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             so
             ,
             or
             is
             possible
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             is
             vain
             ;
             not
             that
             Faith
             which
             will
             save
             our
             Souls
             ,
             but
             Equivocally
             so
             called
             ,
             that
             may
             perish
             for
             ever
             with
             those
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             God's
             sending
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
               proved
               from
               the
               Design
               of
               God
               in
               sending
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               with
               the
               Ends
               of
               his
               Mediation
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             WEE
             have
             yet
             other
             Considerations
             and
             Arguments
             to
             plead
             unto
             the
             same
             Purpose
             with
             them
             foregoing
             :
             For
             one
             principal
             End
             of
             the
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             
               sending
               his
               Son
            
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             to
             Recover
             us
             into
             a
             
               State
               of
               Holiness
            
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             lost
             .
             
               For
               this
               purpose
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               manifested
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               1
               John
            
             3.
             8.
             
             The
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             was
             his
             
               Incarnation
               ,
               1
               Tim.
            
             1.
             16.
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Work
             which
             he
             had
             to
             accomplish
             in
             our
             Nature
             .
             And
             this
             was
             in
             General
             the
             
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             Among
             these
             the
             principal
             was
             ,
             the
             infecting
             of
             our
             Natures
             and
             Persons
             with
             a
             Principle
             of
             Sin
             and
             Enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Effect
             of
             his
             Temptation
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             done
             but
             by
             the
             Introduction
             of
             a
             
               Principle
               of
               Holiness
            
             and
             Obedience
             .
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             was
             defaced
             by
             Sin.
             The
             Renovation
             or
             Restauration
             hereof
             ,
             was
             one
             principal
             
               Design
               of
               Christ
            
             in
             his
             Coming
             .
             Unless
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             
               New
               World
            
             ,
             no
             
               New
               Creatures
            
             ,
             no
             Restauration
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             no
             one
             End
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             fully
             accomplished
             .
             And
             whereas
             his
             great
             and
             ultimate
             Design
             was
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             his
             Eternal
             Glory
             ,
             this
             cannot
             be
             ,
             before
             by
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             we
             are
             made
             
               meet
               for
               that
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light.
            
             But
             we
             shall
             consider
             this
             Matter
             a
             little
             more
             distinctly
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             The
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             confined
             unto
             the
             Limits
             of
             his
             
               Three-fold
               Office.
            
             Whatever
             he
             doth
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             as
             a
             Priest
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Prophet
             .
             Now
             as
             these
             Offices
             agree
             in
             all
             the
             general
             Ends
             of
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             so
             they
             differ
             in
             their
             Acts
             ,
             and
             immediate
             Objects
             .
             For
             their
             Acts
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             
               Sacerdotal
               ,
               Regal
            
             ,
             and
             Prophetical
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             ,
             are
             of
             different
             Natures
             ,
             as
             the
             Offices
             themselves
             are
             unto
             which
             they
             appertain
             .
             And
             for
             their
             Objects
             ;
             the
             proper
             immediate
             Object
             of
             the
             
               Priestly
               Office
            
             is
             God
             himself
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             both
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Office
             ,
             and
             its
             proper
             Acts.
             For
             as
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Office.
             
               Every
               Priest
               is
               taken
               from
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               ordained
               for
               men
               in
               things
               pertaining
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               Offer
               both
               Gifts
               and
               Sacrifices
               for
               sins
               ,
               Heb.
            
             5.
             1.
             
             A
             Priest
             is
             one
             who
             is
             appointed
             to
             deal
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             them
             for
             whom
             he
             executes
             his
             Office.
             And
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             
               Priestly
               Office
            
             of
             Christ
             are
             two
             ;
             Oblation
             
             and
             Intercession
             ,
             of
             both
             which
             God
             is
             the
             immediate
             Objects
             .
             He
             offered
             himself
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             he
             makes
             Intercession
             .
             But
             the
             immediate
             Object
             of
             Christ
             Kingly
             and
             Prophetical
             Offices
             are
             Men
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             .
             As
             a
             Priest
             he
             Acts
             with
             God
             in
             
               our
               Name
            
             and
             on
             our
             behalf
             ;
             as
             a
             King
             and
             Prophet
             he
             Acts
             towards
             us
             in
             the
             Name
             and
             Authority
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             This
             being
             premised
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             how
             each
             of
             these
             Offices
             of
             Christ
             hath
             an
             Influence
             into
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             necessary
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             First
             ;
             For
             the
             
               Priestly
               Office
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             all
             the
             proper
             Acts
             of
             it
             do
             immediately
             respect
             God
             himself
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             by
             any
             
               Sacerdotal
               Act
            
             immediately
             and
             efficiently
             work
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             But
             the
             Effects
             of
             these
             
               Priestly
               Acts
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             Oblation
             and
             Intercession
             ,
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             :
             (
             1
             )
             Immediate
             ,
             such
             as
             respect
             God
             himself
             ;
             as
             
               Attonement
               ,
               Reconciliation
               ,
               Satisfaction
            
             .
             In
             these
             consist
             the
             first
             and
             Fundamental
             End
             of
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ.
             Without
             a
             Supposition
             of
             these
             ,
             all
             other
             things
             are
             rendred
             Useless
             .
             We
             can
             neither
             be
             sanctified
             nor
             saved
             by
             him
             ,
             unless
             Sin
             be
             first
             expiated
             ,
             and
             God
             attoned
             .
             But
             they
             are
             not
             of
             our
             present
             Consideration
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             
               Mediate
               Effects
            
             of
             Christs
             Sacerdotal
             Acting
             respect
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             1.
             
             Moral
             ,
             as
             our
             Justification
             and
             pardon
             of
             
               Sin.
               2.
               
               Real
            
             ,
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
             And
             hereunto
             as
             God
             doth
             Design
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             Effecteth
             Holiness
             in
             all
             Believers
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Oblation
             and
             Intercession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             although
             the
             immediate
             Actings
             of
             that
             Office
             respect
             God
             alone
             as
             their
             proper
             Object
             ,
             yet
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             them
             extend
             themselves
             unto
             our
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               Tit.
               2.
               14.
               
               He
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               purifie
               unto
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               zealous
               of
               good
               Works
               .
            
             His
             
               giving
               himself
               for
               us
            
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             Expression
             of
             his
             Offering
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             as
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             2.
             
             And
             this
             he
             did
             not
             only
             that
             he
             might
             
               redeem
               us
               from
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Guilt
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             and
             Punishment
             due
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             regarded
             in
             Redemption
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             he
             might
             
               purifie
               us
            
             to
             himself
             ,
             sanctifie
             us
             ,
             or
             make
             us
             Holy
             and
             Fruitfull
             ,
             or
             Zealous
             of
             good
             Works
             .
             His
             Blood
             as
             through
             the
             
               Eternal
               Spirit
            
             he
             Offered
             himself
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               purgeth
               our
               Consciences
               from
               dead
               Works
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               Heb.
            
             9.
             14.
             
             There
             is
             
               a
               purging
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             Legal
             Expiation
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             
               making
               Attonement
               ,
               Heb.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             But
             the
             
               purging
               of
               a
               Sinner
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             is
             by
             Real
             Efficiency
             ,
             in
             Sanctification
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             declared
             to
             be
             one
             End
             of
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ.
             So
             where
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               wash
               us
               from
               our
               Sins
               in
               his
               own
               Blood
               ,
            
             namely
             ,
             as
             shed
             and
             offered
             for
             us
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             it
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Expiation
             of
             Guilt
             ,
             but
             the
             Purification
             of
             Filth
             that
             is
             intended
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             The
             Way
             and
             Manner
             how
             Holiness
             is
             Communicated
             unto
             us
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Death
             and
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             therefore
             here
             again
             insist
             upon
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             observe
             ,
             that
             Holiness
             being
             one
             especial
             End
             for
             which
             Christ
             
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
            
             ,
             or
             Offered
             himself
             unto
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             without
             a
             Participation
             
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             we
             should
             have
             the
             least
             Evidence
             of
             an
             Interest
             in
             his
             Oblation
             as
             to
             any
             other
             End
             of
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             those
             who
             are
             never
             made
             Holy
             ,
             Christ
             never
             dyed
             or
             Offered
             himself
             for
             them
             .
             I
             cannot
             understand
             what
             Advantage
             it
             is
             unto
             Religion
             ,
             to
             affirm
             that
             the
             most
             of
             them
             for
             whom
             Christ
             dyed
             as
             a
             Priest
             ,
             or
             offered
             himself
             an
             Oblation
             to
             God
             ,
             shall
             have
             no
             Benefit
             thereby
             as
             to
             Grace
             or
             Glory
             ;
             and
             incomparably
             the
             most
             of
             them
             without
             any
             especial
             Fault
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             never
             hearing
             of
             him
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             find
             in
             the
             Scripture
             a
             double
             Design
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             giving
             himself
             for
             Mankind
             ;
             towards
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             
               redeemed
               from
               all
               Iniquity
            
             and
             purified
             to
             be
             his
             peculiar
             Ones
             ;
             towards
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             yet
             be
             left
             under
             the
             Guilt
             and
             Power
             of
             their
             Sins
             .
             And
             it
             evacuates
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Motive
             unto
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             where
             men
             are
             taught
             that
             
               Christ
               offered
               himself
               a
               Sacrifice
            
             for
             them
             who
             are
             never
             made
             Holy.
             Wherefore
             I
             say
             ,
             no
             
               unholy
               person
            
             can
             have
             any
             certain
             Evidence
             that
             he
             hath
             an
             Interest
             in
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             he
             gave
             himself
             to
             
               purifie
               them
            
             for
             whom
             he
             was
             Offered
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             The
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             second
             
               Sacerdotal
               Act
            
             ,
             hath
             also
             the
             same
             End
             ,
             and
             is
             Effectual
             to
             the
             same
             Purpose
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             doth
             Intercede
             with
             God
             for
             the
             
               Pardon
               of
               Sin
            
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Oblation
             ;
             whence
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             our
             Advocate
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             comfort
             us
             in
             case
             of
             Surprizals
             by
             sin
             ,
             1
             John
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             he
             designeth
             therein
             ;
             He
             Intercedes
             also
             for
             Grace
             and
             supplyes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             made
             and
             kept
             Holy.
             See
             John
             17.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             to
             the
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Church
             or
             Men
             alone
             are
             its
             immediate
             Object
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             it
             .
             He
             is
             therein
             Gods
             Legate
             and
             Ambassador
             ,
             his
             Apostle
             and
             Messenger
             unto
             us
             .
             Whatever
             he
             doth
             as
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             with
             us
             and
             towards
             us
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God.
             And
             there
             are
             two
             Parts
             or
             Works
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             Office
             ,
             relating
             onely
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             he
             taught
             :
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Revelation
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             in
             the
             Mystery
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Goodness
             of
             Truth
             by
             his
             Promises
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Revelation
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Will
             and
             Commands
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             obey
             him
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             wherein
             indeed
             his
             Prophetical
             Office
             was
             principally
             exercised
             ,
             see
             
               John
               1.
               18.
               
               Chap.
               1.
               2.
               
               John
            
             17.
             6.
             
             The
             Revelation
             of
             the
             
               Preceptive
               Will
            
             of
             God
             made
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
             1.
             
             As
             he
             was
             peculiarly
             sent
             to
             the
             
               House
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             the
             
               Minister
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               unto
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               Rom.
            
             15.
             8.
             
             (
             2
             )
             With
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               whole
               Church
            
             of
             
               all
               Ages
            
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             The
             first
             ,
             which
             took
             up
             much
             of
             his
             
               personal
               Ministry
            
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             consisted
             in
             the
             Declarations
             ,
             Exposition
             ,
             and
             Vindication
             that
             he
             gave
             unto
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Divine
               Precepts
            
             for
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             given
             before
             .
             God
             had
             from
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             and
             in
             especial
             Manner
             at
             the
             Promulgation
             of
             the
             Law
             on
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             the
             ensuing
             Expositions
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             given
             Excellent
             Precepts
             for
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             But
             the
             People
             unto
             whom
             they
             were
             given
             ,
             being
             carnal
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             
               spiritual
               Light
            
             and
             Sence
             
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             greatly
             Veyled
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             .
             Not
             only
             the
             Promises
             ,
             but
             the
             Precepts
             also
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             then
             but
             obscurely
             apprehended
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Church
             being
             grown
             corrupted
             ,
             there
             were
             solemn
             Expositions
             of
             Gods
             Commands
             received
             amongst
             them
             ,
             whose
             sole
             Design
             was
             to
             accommodate
             them
             unto
             the
             Lusts
             and
             Sins
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             to
             exempt
             men
             if
             not
             totally
             ,
             yet
             in
             many
             Instances
             from
             an
             Obligation
             unto
             Obedience
             to
             them
             .
             Our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             applyes
             himself
             in
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             ,
             unto
             both
             these
             ,
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             its
             Excellency
             and
             Efficacy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             And
             (
             first
             )
             he
             declares
             the
             
               inward
               spiritual
               Nature
            
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             with
             its
             respect
             unto
             the
             most
             secret
             Frames
             of
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             Disorder
             or
             Irregularity
             of
             our
             Passions
             and
             Affections
             .
             And
             then
             (
             secondly
             )
             he
             declares
             
               the
               true
               Sence
               of
               its
               Commands
               ,
            
             their
             Nature
             ,
             Signification
             and
             Extent
             ,
             vindicating
             them
             from
             all
             the
             corrupt
             and
             false
             Glosses
             which
             then
             passed
             current
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereby
             there
             was
             an
             Abatement
             made
             of
             their
             Efficacy
             ,
             and
             an
             Indulgence
             granted
             unto
             the
             Lusts
             of
             Men.
             Thus
             they
             had
             by
             their
             
               Traditional
               Interpretation
            
             restrained
             the
             Sixth
             Commandment
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               Kill
            
             ,
             unto
             
               actual
               Murder
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               Adultery
            
             ,
             unto
             
               actual
               Vncleanness
            
             ;
             as
             some
             now
             would
             restrain
             the
             Second
             Commandment
             unto
             the
             
               Making
               of
               Images
            
             and
             Worshipping
             them
             ,
             excluding
             the
             primary
             Intent
             of
             the
             Precept
             restraining
             all
             Means
             and
             Manners
             of
             Worship
             unto
             
               Divine
               Institution
            
             .
             How
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             he
             took
             off
             these
             Corruptions
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             Matth.
             5.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             Thus
             he
             restored
             the
             Law
             to
             its
             
               pristine
               Crown
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             have
             a
             Tradition
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Dayes
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             Herein
             did
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             place
             the
             Beginning
             of
             his
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             and
             Ministry
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             He
             opened
             ,
             unveyled
             ,
             explained
             and
             vindicated
             
               the
               Preceptive
               part
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               God
            
             before
             Revealed
             ,
             to
             the
             End
             that
             by
             a
             Complyance
             therewith
             we
             should
             be
             Holy.
             The
             full
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               Perfection
               and
               Spirituality
            
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             was
             reserved
             for
             Christ
             in
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             Office.
             And
             he
             gave
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             a
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             Rule
             of
             Holiness
             .
             This
             therefore
             was
             the
             
               immediate
               End
            
             of
             this
             Work
             or
             Duty
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             Christ.
             And
             where
             we
             Answer
             it
             not
             ,
             we
             reject
             that
             great
             Prophet
             which
             God
             hath
             sent
             ,
             to
             which
             Excision
             is
             so
             severely
             threatned
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             (
             2
             )
             The
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Office
             or
             the
             Discharge
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             
               Church
               of
               all
               Ages
            
             ,
             which
             takes
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Apostles
             as
             Divinely
             inspired
             by
             him
             ,
             consisted
             in
             the
             
               Revelation
               of
               those
               Duties
               of
               Holiness
               ,
            
             which
             although
             they
             had
             a
             general
             Foundation
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Equity
             of
             them
             was
             therein
             established
             ;
             yet
             could
             they
             never
             have
             been
             known
             to
             be
             Duties
             in
             their
             
               especial
               Nature
            
             ,
             Incumbent
             on
             us
             and
             Necessary
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Teachings
             and
             Instructions
             .
             Hence
             are
             they
             called
             Old
             and
             New
             Commandements
             in
             distinct
             sences
             ;
             such
             are
             Faith
             in
             God
             through
             himself
             ,
             
               Brotherly
               love
               ,
               Denyal
            
             of
             our
             selves
             in
             taking
             up
             the
             Cross
             ,
             doing
             Good
             for
             Evil
             ,
             with
             
             some
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             :
             And
             how
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             consists
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             known
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             also
             teacheth
             us
             all
             those
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Worship
            
             wherein
             our
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             belongs
             unto
             our
             Holiness
             also
             ;
             whereby
             it
             is
             enlarged
             and
             promoted
             .
             This
             I
             say
             is
             the
             Nature
             and
             End
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             Office
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             he
             Acts
             towards
             us
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             in
             his
             Commands
             .
             And
             it
             is
             our
             Holiness
             which
             is
             his
             only
             End
             and
             Design
             therein
             .
             So
             it
             is
             summarily
             represented
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             There
             are
             three
             things
             considerable
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Obedience
             that
             Christ
             teacheth
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             it
             reacheth
             the
             Heart
             it self
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             inmost
             and
             
               secret
               Actings
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             The
             Practice
             of
             most
             goes
             no
             further
             but
             unto
             
               Outward
               Acts
            
             ;
             the
             Teachings
             of
             many
             goe
             no
             further
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             unto
             the
             
               Moderation
               of
               Affections
            
             .
             But
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             requires
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             
               whole
               Souls
            
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             Motions
             and
             Actings
             ,
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               3.
               1.
               
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             Extensive
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             any
             kind
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             conformable
             to
             his
             Mind
             ,
             or
             complyant
             with
             his
             Will
             ,
             but
             he
             requires
             it
             ;
             nothing
             crooked
             ,
             or
             perverse
             ,
             or
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             forbidden
             by
             him
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             a
             
               perfect
               Rule
            
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             .
             (
             3
             )
             
               Clearness
               ,
               Perspicuity
            
             and
             Evidence
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             and
             Authority
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             (
             First
             .
             )
             Hereby
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             for
             
               universal
               Obedience
            
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             ,
             becomes
             to
             be
             absolute
             ,
             every
             way
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             notable
             Effect
             of
             the
             Atheistical
             Pride
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             pretending
             to
             design
             Obedience
             (
             at
             least
             in
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             )
             unto
             God
             ,
             they
             betake
             themselves
             unto
             other
             Rules
             and
             Directions
             ,
             as
             either
             more
             plain
             or
             full
             ,
             or
             efficacious
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Teachings
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Prophet
             and
             Apostle
             sent
             of
             God
             to
             instruct
             us
             in
             our
             Duty
             .
             Some
             goe
             to
             the
             
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             and
             the
             Use
             of
             
               Right
               Reason
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             their
             Guide
             ;
             and
             some
             adde
             the
             
               Additional
               Documents
            
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             :
             They
             think
             a
             Saying
             of
             Epictetus
             ,
             or
             Seneca
             ;
             or
             Arrianus
             ,
             being
             wittily
             suited
             to
             their
             Fancies
             and
             Affections
             ,
             to
             have
             more
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             in
             it
             than
             any
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             Reason
             why
             these
             things
             are
             more
             pleasing
             unto
             them
             than
             the
             Commands
             and
             Instructions
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             because
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Spring
             of
             
               Natural
               Light
            
             ,
             they
             are
             suited
             to
             the
             Workings
             of
             natural
             Fancy
             and
             Understanding
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             Christ
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Eternal
             
               spiritual
               Light
            
             ,
             are
             not
             comprehended
             in
             their
             Beauty
             and
             Excellency
             ,
             without
             a
             Principle
             of
             the
             same
             Light
             in
             us
             ,
             guiding
             our
             Vnderstandings
             and
             influencing
             our
             Affections
             .
             Hence
             take
             any
             Precept
             general
             or
             particular
             about
             
               Moral
               Duties
            
             ,
             that
             is
             materially
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             the
             Writing
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             preferre
             it
             as
             delivered
             in
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             before
             the
             latter
             .
             Such
             a
             Contempt
             have
             men
             risen
             unto
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             When
             he
             entred
             upon
             his
             Office
             ,
             
               the
               Voyce
               came
               from
               the
               Excellent
               Glory
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               Beloved
               Son
               ,
               hear
               him
               :
            
             This
             succeeded
             into
             the
             Room
             of
             all
             those
             terrible
             Appearances
             and
             dreadfull
             Preparations
             
             which
             God
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             
               giving
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             For
             he
             gave
             the
             Law
             by
             the
             
               Ministry
               of
               Angels
            
             ,
             who
             being
             meer
             Creatures
             ,
             he
             manifested
             the
             Dread
             of
             his
             own
             Presence
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             Authority
             unto
             their
             Ministrations
             .
             But
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Reveal
             his
             Will
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             being
             to
             be
             done
             by
             him
             in
             
               whom
               dwelt
               the
               Fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               Bodily
               ,
            
             and
             who
             was
             intrusted
             himself
             with
             all
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             he
             did
             no
             more
             but
             indigitate
             or
             declare
             which
             was
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             a
             Command
             in
             General
             to
             
               hear
               him
            
             .
             And
             this
             he
             did
             with
             respect
             unto
             what
             he
             had
             fixed
             before
             as
             a
             Fundamental
             Ordinance
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             
               when
               he
               should
               raise
               up
               and
               send
               the
               great
               Prophet
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             whosoever
             would
             not
             hear
             him
             should
             be
             
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               people
            
             .
             A
             Complyance
             therefore
             with
             this
             Command
             ,
             in
             
               hearing
               the
               Voyce
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Holiness
             and
             Gospel
             Obedience
             .
             And
             if
             men
             will
             be
             moved
             neither
             with
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             nor
             Authority
             ,
             nor
             Goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             giving
             us
             this
             Command
             and
             Direction
             for
             our
             Good
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Endowments
             and
             Faithfulness
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             Remembrance
             that
             it
             is
             He
             ,
             and
             not
             Epictetus
             ,
             or
             Seneca
             ,
             or
             Plato
             ,
             to
             whom
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             they
             must
             give
             their
             Account
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             take
             him
             alone
             for
             their
             Guide
             in
             all
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             Duty
             among
             themselves
             ;
             they
             will
             find
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             mistaken
             in
             their
             Choyce
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             Let
             us
             suppose
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             at
             present
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             them
             who
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             Obedience
             consists
             in
             Morality
             or
             the
             Dutyes
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Opinion
             of
             (
             as
             one
             well
             calls
             them
             )
             our
             
               Modern
               Heathens
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             or
             whom
             shall
             we
             learn
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             whom
             shall
             we
             goe
             for
             Teaching
             and
             Instruction
             about
             it
             ?
             Certainly
             where
             the
             Instruction
             or
             Systeme
             of
             Precepts
             is
             most
             
               plain
               ,
               full
               ,
               perfect
            
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             Mistakes
             ;
             where
             the
             manner
             of
             Teaching
             is
             most
             Powerfull
             and
             Efficacious
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Teacher
             is
             greatest
             and
             most
             unquestionable
             ,
             there
             we
             ought
             to
             apply
             our selves
             to
             Learn
             and
             be
             guided
             .
             In
             all
             these
             Respects
             we
             may
             say
             of
             Christ
             as
             Job
             said
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Who
               teacheth
               Like
               him
               ?
               Job
            
             36.
             22.
             
             Then
             probably
             shall
             we
             be
             
               Taught
               of
               God
            
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             Taught
             by
             him
             .
             The
             Commands
             and
             Precepts
             of
             Duties
             themselves
             which
             are
             given
             us
             by
             the
             
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             however
             improved
             by
             the
             Wits
             and
             Reasons
             of
             contemplative
             men
             ,
             are
             many
             wayes
             Defective
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             For
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             The
             
               utmost
               Imaginations
            
             of
             Men
             ,
             never
             reached
             unto
             that
             wherein
             the
             Life
             and
             Soul
             of
             Holiness
             doth
             consist
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             
               lapsed
               Natures
            
             into
             the
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             God.
             Without
             this
             ,
             whatever
             Precepts
             are
             given
             about
             the
             Moderation
             of
             Affections
             and
             Duties
             of
             
               Moral
               Holiness
            
             ,
             they
             are
             lifeless
             ,
             and
             will
             prove
             useless
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             those
             Documents
             which
             were
             given
             by
             Philosophers
             of
             Old
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             no
             one
             individual
             Person
             was
             ever
             renewed
             ,
             what
             Change
             soever
             was
             wrought
             on
             their
             Conversation
             .
             But
             that
             this
             is
             plainly
             and
             directly
             required
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Obedience
             taught
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             in
             this
             whole
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Very
             few
             of
             the
             Precepts
             of
             it
             are
             certain
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             we
             may
             
             take
             them
             for
             an
             undoubted
             and
             infallible
             Rule
             .
             There
             are
             some
             general
             Commands
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             so
             clear
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             question
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             what
             is
             required
             in
             them
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             perform
             :
             Such
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             that
             others
             are
             not
             to
             be
             injured
             ,
             that
             every
             ones
             Right
             is
             to
             be
             rendred
             unto
             him
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             Reasonable
             Creatures
             do
             assent
             at
             their
             first
             Proposal
             .
             And
             where
             any
             are
             found
             to
             live
             in
             an
             open
             Neglect
             or
             seem
             to
             be
             Ignorant
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             Degeneracy
             into
             Beastiality
             is
             open
             ,
             and
             their
             Sentiments
             not
             at
             all
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
             But
             goe
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             all
             the
             great
             Moralists
             at
             endless
             uncertain
             Disputes
             about
             the
             Nature
             of
             Vertue
             in
             general
             ,
             about
             the
             Offices
             and
             Duties
             of
             it
             ,
             about
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measures
             of
             their
             Practice
             .
             In
             these
             Disputes
             did
             most
             of
             them
             consume
             their
             Lives
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             Endeavours
             to
             express
             their
             own
             Notions
             in
             their
             Conversations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             And
             from
             the
             same
             Reason
             I
             suppose
             in
             part
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             present
             Moralists
             seem
             to
             care
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               Name
               ;
               Vertue
            
             it self
             is
             grown
             to
             be
             a
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             thing
             .
             But
             what
             is
             commanded
             us
             by
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             the
             least
             haesitation
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             infallible
             Rule
             for
             us
             to
             attend
             unto
             or
             no.
             Every
             Precept
             of
             his
             about
             the
             meanest
             Duty
             ,
             is
             equally
             certain
             and
             infallibly
             declarative
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Necessity
             of
             that
             Duty
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             that
             have
             most
             Evidence
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             If
             once
             it
             appears
             that
             Christ
             requires
             any
             thing
             of
             us
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             taught
             us
             any
             thing
             as
             the
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Doubt
             remains
             with
             us
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             our
             Duty
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             The
             whole
             Rule
             of
             Duties
             given
             by
             the
             most
             
               improved
               Light
            
             of
             Nature
             ,
             setting
             aside
             those
             that
             are
             purely
             Evangelical
             ,
             which
             some
             despise
             ,
             is
             obscure
             and
             partial
             .
             There
             are
             sundry
             Moral
             Duties
             which
             I
             instanced
             in
             before
             ,
             which
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             as
             it
             remains
             in
             the
             lapsed
             depraved
             Condition
             of
             it
             ,
             never
             extended
             it self
             to
             the
             Discovery
             of
             .
             And
             this
             Obscurity
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Differences
             that
             are
             about
             its
             Precepts
             and
             Directions
             .
             But
             now
             as
             the
             Revelation
             made
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Commands
             therein
             ,
             is
             Commensurate
             unto
             Universal
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             gives
             Bounds
             unto
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Duty
             of
             it
             but
             what
             he
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             discharge
             the
             most
             specious
             Pleas
             and
             Pretences
             of
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             Duty
             towards
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             by
             shewing
             that
             it
             is
             not
             required
             by
             him
             ;
             so
             his
             Commands
             and
             Directions
             are
             plain
             and
             evidently
             perspicuous
             .
             I
             dare
             challenge
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             Learned
             Moralists
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Instance
             of
             any
             one
             Duty
             of
             Morality
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Rules
             and
             Directions
             of
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             Contemplative
             Moralist
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             shew
             and
             evince
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             plainly
             and
             clearly
             required
             by
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             pressed
             on
             us
             by
             far
             more
             effectual
             Motives
             than
             any
             they
             are
             acquainted
             withall
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             highest
             Folly
             as
             well
             as
             Wickedness
             ,
             for
             Men
             to
             design
             ,
             plead
             ,
             or
             pretend
             the
             Learning
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             from
             others
             rather
             than
             from
             Christ
             the
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             The
             Manner
             of
             Teaching
             as
             to
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             ,
             is
             also
             considerable
             unto
             this
             End.
             And
             concerning
             this
             also
             we
             may
             
             say
             
               Who
               teacheth
               like
               him
            
             ?
             There
             was
             that
             Eminency
             in
             his
             
               personal
               Ministry
            
             whilest
             he
             was
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             filled
             all
             men
             with
             Admiration
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               taught
               with
               Authority
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               the
               Scribes
               ,
               Matth.
            
             7.
             29.
             and
             another
             while
             
               they
               wondred
               at
               the
               Gracious
               words
               which
               he
               uttered
               ,
               Luke
            
             4.
             22.
             
             And
             the
             very
             Officers
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             apprehend
             him
             for
             Preaching
             ,
             came
             away
             astonished
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Never
               man
               spake
               like
               this
               Man
               ,
               John
            
             7.
             46.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Design
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Multitudes
             of
             that
             hardned
             Generation
             should
             be
             Converted
             by
             his
             
               personal
               Ministry
               ,
               John
            
             12.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.
             as
             having
             another
             to
             fulfill
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             them
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             and
             Glory
             ,
             accompanying
             his
             Ministerial
             Instructions
             .
             Yet
             this
             is
             not
             that
             which
             I
             intend
             ,
             but
             his
             continued
             and
             
               present
               Teaching
            
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             .
             He
             gives
             that
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             its
             Effects
             every
             day
             it
             demonstrates
             it self
             to
             be
             from
             God
             ,
             being
             accompanyed
             with
             the
             Evidence
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             a
             
               spiritual
               Power
            
             put
             forth
             in
             it
             .
             This
             the
             Experiences
             ,
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             Lives
             of
             Multitudes
             bear
             witness
             unto
             continually
             .
             They
             do
             and
             will
             to
             Eternity
             attest
             what
             Power
             his
             Word
             hath
             had
             to
             enlighten
             their
             Minds
             ,
             to
             subdue
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             to
             change
             and
             renew
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             to
             relieve
             and
             comfort
             them
             in
             their
             Temptations
             and
             Distresses
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             Effects
             of
             Grace
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             What
             is
             in
             the
             Manner
             of
             Teaching
             by
             the
             
               greatest
               Moralist
            
             ;
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             ?
             Enticing
             Words
             ,
             Smoothness
             and
             Elegancy
             of
             Speech
             ,
             composed
             into
             Snares
             for
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Delight
             unto
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             are
             the
             Grace
             ,
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             Life
             of
             the
             Way
             or
             Manner
             of
             their
             Teaching
             .
             And
             hereof
             ,
             evanid
             Satisfaction
             ,
             temporary
             Resolutions
             for
             a
             kind
             of
             complyance
             with
             the
             things
             spoken
             ,
             with
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             some
             few
             perishing
             Endeavours
             after
             some
             Change
             of
             Life
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             Effects
             of
             all
             such
             Discourses
             And
             so
             easie
             and
             gentle
             is
             their
             Operation
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             commonly
             they
             are
             delighted
             in
             by
             the
             most
             profligate
             and
             obstinate
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Preaching
             of
             them
             who
             Act
             in
             the
             same
             spirit
             and
             from
             the
             same
             principles
             .
          
           
             (
             Thirdly
             ,
             )
             Whereas
             the
             last
             thing
             Considerable
             in
             those
             whose
             Instructions
             we
             should
             choose
             to
             give
             up
             our selves
             unto
             ,
             is
             their
             Authority
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             left
             without
             further
             Plea
             to
             the
             Consciences
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             the
             highest
             Esteem
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             others
             whom
             they
             do
             admire
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             freely
             take
             their
             Choyce
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             ingenuously
             acknowledge
             what
             they
             doe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             Whereas
             therefore
             the
             great
             End
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             Office
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Revelation
             he
             made
             of
             the
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             his
             
               personal
               Ministry
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             continued
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             our
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             Remark
             upon
             the
             Atheisme
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Folly
             of
             those
             
               Modern
               Heathens
            
             ,
             who
             really
             or
             in
             pretence
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             to
             the
             
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             and
             
               Philosophical
               Maxims
            
             ,
             for
             their
             Guidance
             and
             Direction
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             him
             who
             is
             Designed
             of
             God
             to
             be
             the
             
               great
               Teacher
            
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             Ancient
             Moralists
             there
             are
             
             found
             many
             excellent
             Documents
             concerning
             Vertue
             and
             Vice
             ;
             but
             yet
             having
             been
             it
             may
             be
             more
             conversant
             in
             their
             Writings
             than
             most
             of
             those
             who
             pretend
             so
             highly
             unto
             their
             Veneration
             ,
             I
             fear
             not
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             as
             their
             Sayings
             may
             be
             of
             use
             for
             Illustration
             of
             the
             Truth
             which
             is
             infallibly
             learned
             another
             way
             ,
             so
             take
             them
             alone
             ,
             they
             will
             sooner
             delight
             the
             Minds
             and
             Fancies
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             benefit
             or
             profit
             them
             as
             to
             the
             true
             Ends
             of
             Morality
             or
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             Thirdly
             ;
             This
             also
             is
             one
             great
             End
             of
             the
             
               Kingly
               Power
            
             of
             Christ.
             For
             as
             such
             doth
             he
             subdue
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             preserve
             our
             Souls
             from
             Ruine
             .
             And
             those
             are
             our
             Adversaries
             ,
             which
             fight
             against
             our
             
               spiritual
               Condition
            
             and
             Safety
             ;
             such
             principally
             are
             our
             Lusts
             ,
             our
             Sins
             ,
             and
             our
             Temptations
             wherewith
             they
             are
             accompanyed
             .
             These
             doth
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             subdue
             by
             his
             
               Kingly
               Power
            
             ,
             quickening
             and
             strengthening
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Aids
             and
             Supplyes
             of
             Grace
             ,
             all
             Principles
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             .
             In
             brief
             ;
             the
             Work
             of
             Christ
             as
             a
             King
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             these
             Heads
             .
             (
             1
             )
             To
             make
             his
             Subjects
             free
             .
             (
             2
             )
             To
             preserve
             them
             in
             safety
             ,
             delivering
             their
             Souls
             from
             Deceit
             and
             Violence
             .
             (
             3
             )
             In
             giving
             them
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             encreasing
             their
             Wealth
             .
             (
             4
             )
             In
             establishing
             assured
             Peace
             for
             them
             .
             (
             5
             )
             In
             giving
             them
             Love
             among
             themselves
             .
             (
             6
             )
             In
             placing
             the
             Interest
             and
             Welfare
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             all
             their
             Affections
             .
             (
             7
             )
             In
             Eternally
             Rewarding
             their
             Obedience
             .
             And
             all
             these
             he
             doth
             principally
             by
             working
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             easily
             demonstrated
             .
             I
             suppose
             none
             question
             but
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             Work
             of
             Christ
             towards
             us
             as
             our
             Head
             and
             King
             ,
             is
             in
             making
             and
             preserving
             of
             us
             Holy.
             I
             shall
             not
             therefore
             further
             insist
             thereon
             .
          
           
             It
             remains
             that
             we
             improve
             these
             Considerations
             ,
             unto
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             our
             present
             Argument
             concerning
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             And
             (
             First
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             hence
             evident
             how
             vain
             and
             fond
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             any
             Persons
             continuing
             in
             an
             
               unholy
               Condition
            
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             any
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             shall
             have
             any
             Benefit
             by
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               great
               Deceit
            
             whereby
             Sathan
             ,
             that
             Enemy
             of
             the
             
               common
               Salvation
            
             ,
             hath
             Ruined
             the
             Generality
             of
             Mankind
             who
             profess
             the
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             .
             The
             Gospel
             openly
             declares
             a
             Way
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             This
             is
             thus
             farre
             admitted
             by
             all
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             allow
             of
             no
             other
             Way
             for
             the
             same
             End
             ,
             unto
             competition
             with
             it
             .
             For
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             them
             who
             being
             profligate
             and
             hardened
             in
             Sins
             ,
             are
             Regardless
             of
             all
             future
             Concernments
             ;
             but
             I
             intend
             only
             such
             as
             in
             general
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             
               escape
               the
               Damnation
               of
               Hell
            
             ,
             and
             to
             attain
             Immortality
             and
             Glory
             .
             And
             this
             they
             do
             at
             least
             profess
             to
             doe
             by
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             supposing
             that
             the
             Things
             to
             this
             purpose
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             do
             belong
             unto
             them
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             also
             are
             Christians
             .
             But
             they
             consider
             not
             that
             there
             are
             certain
             
               Wayes
               and
               Means
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Benefit
             of
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             are
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             them
             .
             Without
             these
             we
             have
             no
             Concernment
             in
             what
             Christ
             hath
             done
             or
             declared
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             If
             we
             expect
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             by
             what
             he
             doth
             and
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             Priest
             ,
             a
             Prophet
             and
             a
             King
             :
             
             But
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Ends
             of
             what
             he
             doth
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             us
             Holy
             ;
             and
             if
             these
             be
             not
             effected
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Eternal
             Benefit
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             Christ
             hath
             done
             or
             continueth
             to
             doe
             as
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             Hence
             the
             miserable
             Condition
             of
             the
             Generality
             of
             those
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             Sin
             and
             yet
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             bewailed
             .
             They
             contract
             to
             themselves
             the
             Guilt
             of
             the
             two
             greatest
             Evils
             that
             any
             Reasonable
             Creatures
             are
             liable
             unto
             in
             this
             World.
             For
             (
             1
             )
             they
             
               wofully
               deceive
               and
               ruine
            
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             Their
             whole
             Profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             but
             a
             Crying
             
               peace
               ,
               peace
            
             ,
             when
             
               sudden
               destruction
            
             lyes
             at
             the
             Door
             .
             They
             deny
             
               the
               Lord
               that
               bought
               them
               ,
               and
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               swift
               destruction
               .
            
             They
             are
             bought
             and
             vindicated
             into
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Profession
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             Works
             they
             deny
             him
             whom
             in
             Words
             they
             own
             ,
             
               whose
               Damnation
               sleepeth
               not
            
             .
             For
             men
             to
             live
             in
             Covetousness
             ,
             Sensuality
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             Pleasures
             ,
             Hatred
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             hope
             for
             
               Salvation
               by
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             infallible
             Way
             to
             hasten
             and
             secure
             their
             own
             
               Eternal
               Ruine
            
             .
             And
             (
             2
             ly
             ,
             )
             they
             cast
             the
             greatest
             Dishonour
             on
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             any
             Persons
             are
             capable
             of
             casting
             on
             them
             .
             Those
             by
             whom
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             rejected
             as
             a
             Seducer
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             as
             a
             Fable
             ,
             do
             not
             more
             (
             I
             may
             say
             not
             so
             much
             )
             dishonour
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             those
             doe
             ,
             who
             professing
             to
             own
             them
             both
             ,
             yet
             continue
             to
             live
             and
             walk
             in
             an
             
               unholy
               Condition
            
             .
             For
             as
             to
             the
             
               open
               Enemies
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             judged
             and
             condemned
             already
             ,
             and
             none
             have
             Occasion
             to
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             him
             or
             the
             Gospel
             for
             their
             Opposition
             unto
             them
             :
             But
             for
             those
             others
             who
             profess
             to
             own
             them
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             to
             represent
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             as
             a
             
               Minister
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             hath
             procured
             Indulgence
             unto
             men
             to
             live
             in
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospel
             as
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Licenciousness
             and
             Wickedness
             .
             What
             else
             can
             any
             one
             learn
             from
             them
             concerning
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ?
             The
             whole
             Language
             of
             their
             Profession
             is
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             such
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             such
             a
             Law
             and
             Rule
             ,
             as
             that
             men
             loving
             Sin
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             Sin
             ,
             may
             be
             saved
             by
             them
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             hath
             Reflected
             all
             kind
             of
             Dishonour
             on
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             stop
             unto
             its
             Progress
             in
             the
             World.
             These
             are
             they
             of
             whom
             our
             Apostle
             makes
             his
             bitter
             Complaint
             ,
             
               Phil.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Many
               walk
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               told
               you
               often
               ,
               and
               now
               tell
               you
               even
               weeping
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               End
               is
               Destruction
               ,
               whose
               God
               is
               their
               Belly
               ,
               and
               whose
               Glory
               is
               in
               their
               Shame
               ,
               who
               mind
               Earthly
               things
               .
            
             How
             many
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             doth
             this
             Character
             suit
             in
             these
             dayes
             ?
             Whatever
             they
             think
             of
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             do
             trample
             under
             their
             feet
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               21
            
             (
             Secondly
             ,
             )
             Let
             
               more
               serious
            
             Professors
             be
             
               most
               serious
            
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             The
             Apostle
             having
             given
             Assurance
             of
             the
             certain
             Salvation
             of
             all
             true
             Believers
             ,
             from
             the
             immutable
             Purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             presently
             addes
             ,
             
               Let
               every
               one
               that
               nameth
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               depart
               from
               Iniquity
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             2.
             19.
             plainly
             intimating
             ,
             that
             without
             Holiness
             ,
             without
             an
             
               universal
               departure
               from
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             we
             cannot
             have
             the
             least
             Evidence
             that
             we
             
             are
             interested
             in
             that
             assured
             Condition
             .
             You
             
               name
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             profess
             an
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             expect
             Salvation
             by
             him
             ;
             which
             Way
             will
             you
             apply
             your selves
             unto
             him
             ?
             from
             which
             of
             his
             Offices
             do
             you
             expect
             Advantage
             ?
             Is
             it
             from
             his
             Sacerdotal
             ?
             Hath
             his
             
               Blood
               purged
            
             your
             Consciences
             from
             
               dead
               works
            
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             
               serve
               the
               living
               God
            
             ?
             Are
             you
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             made
             Holy
             thereby
             ?
             Are
             you
             redeemed
             out
             of
             the
             World
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             your
             
               vain
               Conversation
            
             therein
             ,
             after
             the
             Customs
             and
             Traditions
             of
             men
             ?
             Are
             you
             by
             it
             dedicated
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             
               peculiar
               Ones
            
             ?
             If
             you
             find
             not
             these
             Effects
             of
             the
             Blood-shedding
             of
             Christ
             in
             and
             upon
             your
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             vain
             will
             you
             expect
             those
             other
             of
             
               Attonement
               ,
               Peace
            
             and
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             ;
             of
             
               Mercy
               ,
               Pardon
               ,
               Justification
            
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             which
             you
             look
             for
             .
             The
             Priestly
             Office
             of
             Christ
             hath
             its
             
               whole
               Effect
            
             towards
             all
             on
             whom
             it
             hath
             
               any
               Effects
            
             .
             Despisers
             of
             its
             Fruits
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             shall
             never
             have
             the
             least
             Interest
             in
             its
             Fruits
             in
             Righteousness
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               22
            
             Is
             it
             from
             his
             Actings
             as
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             you
             expect
             Help
             and
             Relief
             ?
             Have
             you
             effectually
             learned
             of
             him
             
               to
               deny
               all
               Vngodliness
               and
               worldly
               Lusts
               ,
            
             to
             
               live
               Righteously
            
             ,
             and
             Soberly
             ,
             and
             
               Godly
               in
               this
               present
               World
            
             ?
             Hath
             he
             taught
             you
             to
             be
             humble
             ,
             to
             be
             meek
             ,
             to
             be
             patient
             ,
             to
             hate
             the
             
               Garment
               spotted
               with
               the
               flesh
            
             ?
             Hath
             he
             instructed
             you
             unto
             sincerity
             in
             all
             your
             Wayes
             ,
             Dealings
             ,
             and
             whole
             Conversations
             among
             men
             ?
             Above
             all
             hath
             he
             taught
             you
             ,
             have
             you
             learned
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             purifie
             and
             cleanse
             your
             Hearts
             by
             Faith
             ,
             to
             subdue
             your
             inward
             spiritual
             and
             fleshly
             Lusts
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             after
             an
             
               universal
               Conformity
            
             unto
             his
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             ?
             Do
             you
             find
             his
             Doctrine
             Effectual
             unto
             these
             Ends
             ,
             and
             are
             your
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             
               cast
               into
               the
               Mould
               of
               it
               ?
            
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             your
             Interest
             in
             him
             by
             his
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             ,
             is
             secured
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             if
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             
               hear
               his
               Voyce
            
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             Read
             and
             Preached
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             Learned
             many
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             have
             attained
             much
             Light
             or
             Knowledge
             thereby
             ,
             at
             least
             you
             know
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             he
             hath
             taught
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             you
             can
             discourse
             of
             it
             ,
             yea
             and
             that
             you
             doe
             many
             Things
             or
             perform
             many
             Duties
             according
             unto
             it
             ;
             but
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Effects
             before
             enqured
             after
             ,
             are
             wrought
             in
             you
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             lose
             the
             second
             Expectation
             of
             an
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             or
             any
             Advantage
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               23
            
             Will
             you
             betake
             your selves
             to
             the
             
               Kingly
               Office
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             Expectations
             on
             him
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             ?
             You
             may
             do
             well
             to
             Examine
             ,
             how
             he
             Ruleth
             in
             you
             and
             over
             you
             .
             Hath
             he
             subdued
             your
             Lusts
             ,
             those
             Enemies
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             fight
             against
             your
             Souls
             ?
             Hath
             he
             strengthened
             ,
             aided
             ,
             supported
             ,
             assisted
             you
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             unto
             all
             Holy
             Obedience
             ?
             And
             have
             you
             given
             up
             your selves
             to
             be
             Ruled
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             entrust
             all
             your
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             Concernments
             unto
             his
             
               Care
               ,
               Faithfulness
            
             and
             Power
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             have
             Cause
             to
             Rejoyce
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             have
             an
             Assured
             Concern
             in
             the
             blessed
             Things
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             if
             your
             
               proud
               rebellious
               Lusts
            
             do
             yet
             bear
             sway
             in
             you
             ,
             if
             Sin
             have
             dominion
             over
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             continue
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Lusts
             of
             
             the
             Mind
             and
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             if
             you
             walk
             after
             the
             
               Fashions
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             Obedient
             Subjects
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             which
             
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
            
             :
             Deceive
             not
             your selves
             any
             longer
             ,
             Christ
             will
             be
             of
             no
             Advantage
             unto
             you
             .
             In
             these
             things
             lye
             the
             summe
             of
             our
             present
             Argument
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             act
             no
             otherwise
             for
             our
             Good
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             by
             his
             Blessed
             Offices
             of
             
               Priest
               ,
               Prophet
            
             ,
             and
             King
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             immediate
             Effect
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             acting
             in
             all
             these
             Offices
             towards
             us
             ,
             be
             our
             Holiness
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             those
             in
             whom
             that
             Effect
             is
             not
             wrought
             and
             produced
             ,
             have
             neither
             Ground
             nor
             Reason
             to
             Promise
             themselves
             an
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             any
             Advantage
             by
             his
             Mediation
             .
             For
             men
             to
             name
             the
             
               Name
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             profess
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             or
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             avow
             an
             Expectation
             of
             
               Mercy
               ,
               Pardon
               ,
               Life
            
             and
             Salvation
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             Worldly
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Ambitious
             ,
             Envious
             ,
             Revengefull
             ,
             Haters
             of
             
               Good
               Men
            
             ,
             Covetous
             ,
             living
             in
             divers
             Lusts
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             is
             a
             Scandal
             and
             Shame
             unto
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             unavoidably
             Destructive
             to
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             our
             Condition
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
               further
               Argued
               ,
               from
               our
               own
               State
               and
               Condition
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               with
               what
               is
               required
               of
               us
               with
               respect
               unto
               our
               giving
               Glory
               to
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               1
            
             ANother
             Argument
             for
             the
             
               Necessity
               of
               Holiness
            
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             
               present
               State
            
             and
             Condition
             .
             For
             it
             is
             hereby
             alone
             that
             the
             
               Vicious
               Distemper
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             is
             or
             can
             be
             cured
             .
             That
             our
             Nature
             is
             fearfully
             and
             universally
             depraved
             by
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Sin
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             declared
             and
             sufficiently
             confirmed
             .
             And
             I
             do
             not
             now
             consider
             it
             as
             to
             the
             Disability
             of
             
               Living
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             or
             Enmity
             unto
             him
             which
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             thereby
             ,
             nor
             yet
             as
             to
             the
             future
             Punishment
             which
             it
             renders
             us
             obnoxious
             unto
             :
             But
             it
             is
             the
             
               present
               misery
            
             that
             is
             upon
             us
             by
             it
             ,
             (
             unless
             it
             be
             cured
             )
             which
             I
             intend
             .
             For
             the
             Mind
             of
             man
             being
             possessed
             with
             Darkness
             ,
             Vanity
             ,
             Folly
             ,
             and
             Instability
             ;
             the
             Will
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             spiritual
             Death
             ,
             Stubborn
             and
             Obstinate
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Affections
             Carnal
             ,
             Sensual
             and
             Selfish
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               Soul
            
             being
             hurried
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             its
             Way
             ,
             is
             perpetually
             filled
             with
             Confusion
             and
             perplexing
             Disorder
             .
             It
             is
             not
             unlike
             that
             Description
             which
             Job
             gives
             of
             the
             Grave
             ,
             
               A
               Land
               of
               Darkness
               and
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               without
               any
               Order
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Light
               is
               as
               Darkness
               ;
               Chap.
            
             10.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             When
             Solomon
             set
             himself
             to
             search
             out
             the
             Causes
             of
             all
             the
             Vanity
             and
             Vexation
             that
             is
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Troubles
             that
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             is
             filled
             withall
             ;
             he
             affirms
             that
             this
             was
             the
             summe
             of
             his
             Discovery
             ,
             
               God
               made
               men
               upright
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               found
               out
               many
               Inventions
               ,
               Eccles.
            
             7.
             29.
             that
             is
             ,
             cast
             themselves
             into
             endless
             Entanglements
             and
             Confusions
             .
             What
             is
             Sin
             in
             its
             Guilt
             ,
             is
             Punishment
             in
             its
             Power
             ,
             yea
             the
             greatest
             that
             men
             are
             liable
             unto
             in
             this
             World.
             Hence
             God
             for
             the
             Guilt
             of
             some
             Sins
             ,
             poenally
             gives
             many
             up
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             others
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               24
               ,
               26
               ,
               28.
               2
               
               Thess.
            
             2.
             11.
             
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             secure
             and
             aggravate
             their
             Condemnation
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             them
             in
             this
             World
             a
             Recompence
             of
             their
             Folly
             in
             themselves
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Misery
             nor
             Slavery
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               2
            
             This
             proves
             the
             Original
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             the
             whole
             Soul
             filled
             with
             Darkness
             ,
             Disorder
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             being
             brought
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             various
             Lusts
             and
             Passions
             ,
             captivating
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             unto
             their
             Interests
             ,
             in
             the
             vilest
             Drudgeries
             of
             Servitude
             and
             
             Bondage
             .
             No
             sooner
             doth
             the
             Mind
             begin
             to
             Act
             any
             thing
             suitably
             unto
             the
             small
             Remainders
             of
             Light
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             immediately
             controlled
             by
             impetuous
             Lusts
             and
             Affections
             ,
             which
             darken
             its
             Directions
             ,
             and
             silence
             its
             Commands
             .
             Hence
             is
             the
             common
             Saying
             ,
             not
             so
             common
             as
             what
             is
             signified
             by
             it
             ;
             
               
                 —
                 Video
                 Meliora
                 probóque
                 ,
              
               
                 Deteriora
                 sequor
                 —
              
            
             Hence
             the
             
               whole
               Soul
            
             is
             filled
             with
             fierce
             Contraditions
             and
             Conflicts
             .
             Vanity
             ,
             Instability
             ,
             Folly
             ,
             sensual
             irrational
             Appetites
             ,
             inordinate
             Desires
             ,
             self-disquieting
             and
             torturing
             Passions
             ,
             act
             continually
             in
             our
             
               depraved
               Natures
            
             .
             See
             the
             Account
             hereof
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             How
             full
             is
             the
             World
             of
             Disorder
             ,
             Confusion
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             dreadfull
             Miseries
             ?
             Alas
             !
             they
             are
             but
             a
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             Representation
             of
             the
             Evils
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             by
             Nature
             .
             For
             as
             they
             all
             proceed
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             declares
             ,
             Matth.
             15
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             so
             the
             Thousandth
             part
             of
             what
             is
             conceived
             therein
             ,
             is
             never
             brought
             forth
             and
             Acted
             .
             
               From
               whence
               come
               Warrs
               and
               Fightings
               among
               you
               ,
               come
               they
               not
               hence
               ,
               even
               of
               your
               Lusts
               that
               war
               in
               your
               Members
               ?
               ye
               lust
               and
               have
               not
               ,
               ye
               kill
               and
               desire
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               cannot
               obtain
               ;
               ye
               fight
               and
               warre
               ,
               yet
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               James
            
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             All
             Evils
             proceed
             from
             the
             impetuous
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             acted
             unto
             the
             utmost
             ,
             are
             as
             unsatisfied
             as
             they
             were
             at
             their
             first
             setting
             out
             .
             Hence
             the
             Prophet
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Wicked
               men
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Power
             and
             Disorder
             of
             
               depraved
               Nature
            
             ,
             are
             like
             a
             
               troubled
               Sea
               that
               cannot
               rest
               ,
               whose
               Waves
               cast
               up
               mire
               and
               dirt
            
             ;
             and
             
               have
               no
               Peace
               ;
               Isa.
            
             57.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             The
             Heart
             is
             in
             continual
             Motion
             ;
             is
             Restless
             in
             it
             is
             Figments
             and
             Imaginations
             ,
             as
             the
             Waters
             of
             the
             Sea
             when
             it
             is
             stormy
             and
             troubled
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             all
             
               evil
               ,
               only
               evil
               continually
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6.
             5.
             
             Herein
             doth
             it
             cast
             up
             
               Mire
               and
               Dirt.
            
             And
             those
             who
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             Advantages
             above
             others
             in
             Power
             and
             Opportunity
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             unto
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             doe
             but
             encrease
             their
             own
             Disquietness
             and
             Miseries
             ,
             Psal.
             59.
             14.
             
             For
             as
             these
             things
             are
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             unto
             others
             ;
             so
             they
             are
             poenal
             unto
             those
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             ,
             especially
             in
             whom
             they
             abound
             and
             Reign
             .
             And
             if
             their
             Breasts
             were
             opened
             ,
             it
             would
             appear
             ,
             by
             the
             Confusion
             and
             Horror
             they
             live
             in
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             on
             the
             very
             Confines
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               3
            
             Hence
             is
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             full
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             Trouble
             ,
             Disappointments
             ,
             Vexations
             ,
             and
             endless
             self-dissatisfactions
             ,
             which
             those
             who
             were
             wise
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             saw
             ,
             complained
             of
             ,
             and
             attempted
             in
             vain
             Reliefs
             against
             .
             All
             these
             things
             proceed
             from
             the
             Depravation
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             and
             the
             Disorder
             that
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             by
             Sin.
             And
             as
             (
             if
             they
             are
             not
             cured
             and
             healed
             )
             they
             will
             assuredly
             issue
             in
             Everlasting
             Misery
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             Wofull
             and
             Calamitous
             at
             present
             .
             True
             Peace
             ,
             Rest
             ,
             and
             Tranquillity
             of
             Mind
             are
             strangers
             unto
             such
             Souls
             .
             Alas
             !
             what
             are
             the
             perishing
             Profits
             ,
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Satisfactions
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             this
             World
             can
             afford
             ?
             How
             unable
             is
             the
             Mind
             of
             man
             to
             find
             out
             Rest
             and
             Peace
             in
             them
             or
             from
             them
             ?
             They
             quickly
             
             satiate
             and
             suffocate
             in
             their
             Enjoyment
             ,
             and
             become
             to
             have
             no
             Relish
             in
             their
             Varieties
             ,
             which
             onely
             heightens
             present
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             treasures
             up
             Provision
             for
             future
             Vexation
             .
             We
             have
             therefore
             no
             greater
             Interest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             to
             enquire
             how
             this
             Disorder
             may
             be
             cured
             ,
             and
             a
             stop
             put
             to
             this
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Abominations
             .
             What
             we
             intend
             ,
             will
             be
             cleared
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Observations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               4
            
             (
             1
             )
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             Naturally
             of
             a
             more
             sedate
             and
             
               quiet
               Temper
            
             and
             Disposition
             than
             others
             are
             .
             They
             fall
             into
             such
             Outrages
             and
             Excesses
             of
             outward
             Sins
             as
             others
             doe
             ;
             nay
             ,
             their
             Minds
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             such
             turbulent
             Passions
             and
             Affections
             as
             the
             most
             are
             possessed
             withall
             .
             These
             Comparatively
             are
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             usefull
             to
             their
             Relations
             and
             others
             .
             But
             yet
             their
             Minds
             and
             Hearts
             are
             full
             of
             Darkness
             and
             Disorder
             .
             For
             so
             is
             it
             with
             all
             by
             Nature
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             proved
             )
             who
             have
             not
             an
             Almighty
             
               effectual
               Cure
            
             wrought
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             the
             less
             troublesome
             Waves
             they
             have
             on
             the
             Surface
             ,
             the
             more
             Mire
             and
             Dirt
             oft-times
             they
             have
             at
             the
             Bottome
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               5
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               Education
               ,
               Convictions
               ,
               Afflictions
               ,
               Illuminations
               ,
            
             Hope
             of
             a
             Righteousness
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             Love
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             Ingagements
             into
             the
             Society
             of
             
               Good
               men
               ,
               Resolutions
            
             for
             Secular
             Ends
             ,
             with
             other
             Means
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             do
             often
             put
             great
             Restraints
             upon
             the
             Actings
             and
             Ebuillitions
             of
             the
             evil
             Imaginations
             and
             turbulent
             Affections
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             ;
             yea
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Life
             may
             be
             much
             changed
             by
             them
             ;
             
               how
               ,
               wherein
            
             ,
             and
             
               how
               far
            
             ,
             is
             not
             our
             present
             Business
             to
             declare
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               6
            
             (
             3
             )
             Notwithstanding
             all
             that
             may
             be
             Effected
             by
             these
             Means
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             like
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Disease
             is
             uncured
             ,
             the
             Soul
             continues
             still
             in
             its
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             inward
             Confusions
             .
             For
             our
             Original
             Order
             ,
             Harmony
             and
             Rectitude
             ,
             consisted
             in
             the
             Powers
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             or
             our
             Minds
             ,
             Wills
             and
             Affections
             ,
             unto
             
               regular
               Actings
            
             towards
             God
             as
             our
             End
             and
             Reward
             .
             Hence
             proceeded
             all
             that
             Order
             and
             Peace
             which
             was
             in
             all
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             their
             Actings
             .
             Whilest
             we
             continued
             in
             due
             Order
             towards
             God
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             that
             we
             should
             be
             otherwise
             in
             our selves
             :
             But
             being
             by
             Sin
             fallen
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             having
             lost
             our
             Conformity
             and
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             ,
             we
             fell
             into
             all
             the
             Confusion
             and
             Disorder
             before
             described
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               7
            
             (
             4
             )
             The
             onely
             Cure
             and
             Remedy
             of
             this
             Evil
             Condition
             ,
             is
             by
             Holiness
             .
             For
             it
             must
             be
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             but
             by
             the
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             us
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             Loss
             hereof
             doth
             all
             the
             Evil
             mentioned
             spring
             and
             arise
             .
             By
             this
             are
             our
             Souls
             in
             some
             measure
             Restored
             unto
             their
             
               primitive
               Order
            
             and
             Rectitude
             .
             And
             without
             this
             ,
             Attempts
             for
             
               inward
               Peace
            
             ,
             real
             Tranquility
             of
             Mind
             ,
             with
             due
             Order
             in
             our
             Affections
             ,
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             attempted
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Soul
            
             ,
             the
             
               sanctified
               Mind
            
             alone
             ,
             that
             is
             composed
             into
             an
             orderly
             Tendency
             towards
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God
             That
             which
             we
             ayme
             at
             is
             ,
             what
             we
             are
             directed
             unto
             by
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Our
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             corrupt
             and
             deceitfull
             Lusts
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Spring
             and
             Cause
             of
             all
             the
             Confusion
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             
             Renovation
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             And
             hence
             ,
             unto
             all
             Persons
             not
             in
             Love
             with
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Ruine
             ,
             ariseth
             a
             Cogent
             Argument
             and
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             But
             sundry
             things
             may
             be
             Objected
             hereunto
             ;
             as
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               8
            
             First
             ,
             That
             we
             doe
             admit
             and
             maintain
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             
               sanctified
               Persons
            
             there
             are
             yet
             certain
             Remainders
             of
             our
             
               Original
               Depravation
            
             and
             Disorder
             ;
             that
             Sin
             still
             abideth
             in
             Believers
             ;
             yea
             that
             it
             works
             powerfully
             and
             effectually
             in
             them
             ,
             leading
             them
             Captive
             unto
             the
             
               Law
               of
               Sin.
            
             Hence
             ensue
             great
             and
             mighty
             Warrs
             and
             Conflicts
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Regenerate
             Persons
             ,
             that
             are
             truely
             sanctified
             .
             Herein
             they
             suffer
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             
               groan
               ,
               complain
            
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             for
             Deliverance
             .
             
               The
               Flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               against
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               contrary
               .
            
             Wherefore
             it
             doth
             not
             appear
             ,
             that
             this
             Holiness
             doth
             so
             heal
             and
             cure
             the
             sinfull
             Distempers
             of
             our
             Minds
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             men
             supposed
             as
             yet
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             that
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             which
             is
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             more
             peace
             and
             Quietness
             in
             their
             Minds
             .
             They
             have
             not
             that
             inward
             Conflict
             which
             others
             complain
             of
             ,
             nor
             those
             Groans
             for
             Deliverance
             .
             Yea
             they
             find
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             relieving
             themselves
             by
             them
             against
             any
             thing
             that
             occasioneth
             their
             Trouble
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               9
            
             Ans.
             (
             1
             )
             For
             that
             Peace
             and
             Order
             which
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             not
             sanctified
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             that
             which
             is
             in
             Hell
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Darkness
             .
             Sathan
             is
             not
             divided
             against
             himself
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             such
             a
             Confusion
             and
             Disorder
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             as
             to
             destroy
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             a
             Consistency
             from
             the
             
               common
               End
            
             of
             all
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Opposition
             unto
             God
             and
             all
             that
             is
             good
             .
             Such
             a
             Peace
             and
             Order
             there
             may
             be
             in
             an
             
               unsanctified
               Mind
            
             .
             There
             being
             no
             Active
             Principle
             in
             it
             for
             God
             and
             that
             which
             is
             
               spiritually
               Good
            
             ,
             all
             works
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             troubled
             streams
             have
             the
             same
             Course
             .
             But
             yet
             they
             continually
             
               cast
               up
               mire
               and
               dirt
            
             .
             There
             is
             onely
             that
             Peace
             in
             such
             Minds
             which
             the
             
               strong
               man
               armed
            
             ,
             that
             is
             Sathan
             ,
             keeps
             his
             Goods
             in
             ,
             untill
             a
             stronger
             than
             he
             comes
             to
             
               bind
               him
            
             .
             And
             if
             any
             one
             think
             that
             Peace
             and
             Order
             to
             be
             sufficient
             for
             him
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Mind
             in
             all
             its
             Faculties
             acts
             uniformly
             against
             God
             ,
             or
             for
             
               Self
               ,
               Sin
            
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             without
             any
             Opposition
             or
             Contradiction
             ,
             he
             may
             find
             as
             much
             in
             Hell
             when
             he
             comes
             there
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               10
            
             (
             2
             )
             There
             is
             a
             Difference
             between
             a
             Confusion
             and
             a
             Rebellion
             .
             Where
             a
             Confusion
             is
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             all
             Rule
             or
             Government
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             is
             let
             loose
             unto
             the
             utmost
             Disorder
             and
             Evil.
             But
             where
             the
             Rule
             is
             firm
             and
             stable
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             Rebellions
             that
             may
             give
             some
             parts
             and
             places
             Disturbances
             and
             Damage
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             
               whole
               State
            
             is
             not
             disordered
             thereby
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             the
             Condition
             of
             a
             sanctified
             Soul
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Remainders
             of
             Sin
             ;
             there
             may
             be
             Rebellion
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             
               Confusion
               .
               Grace
            
             keeps
             the
             Rule
             in
             the
             Mind
             and
             Heart
             firm
             and
             stable
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             Peace
             and
             Assurance
             unto
             the
             
               whole
               state
            
             of
             the
             Person
             ,
             though
             Lusts
             and
             Corruptions
             will
             be
             rebelling
             and
             warring
             against
             it
             .
             The
             
               Divine
               Order
            
             therefore
             
             of
             the
             Soul
             consisting
             in
             the
             Rule
             of
             Grace
             ,
             subordinating
             all
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             never
             overthrown
             by
             the
             
               Rebellion
               of
               Sin
            
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             vigorous
             or
             prevalent
             .
             But
             in
             the
             state
             of
             unsanctified
             Persons
             though
             there
             be
             no
             Rebellion
             ,
             yet
             is
             there
             nothing
             but
             Confusion
             .
             Sin
             hath
             the
             Rule
             and
             Dominion
             in
             them
             ;
             And
             however
             men
             may
             be
             pleased
             with
             it
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             nothing
             but
             
               perfect
               Disorder
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             continual
             Opposition
             to
             God.
             It
             is
             a
             Tyranny
             that
             overthrowes
             all
             Law
             and
             Rule
             and
             Order
             with
             respect
             unto
             our
             last
             and
             
               chiefest
               End.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               11
            
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Soul
             of
             a
             Believer
             hath
             that
             Satisfaction
             in
             this
             Conflict
             ,
             as
             that
             its
             Peace
             is
             not
             ordinarily
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             quite
             overthrown
             by
             it
             .
             Such
             a
             Person
             knowes
             Sin
             to
             be
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             knowes
             its
             Design
             ,
             with
             the
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             which
             are
             prepared
             for
             him
             against
             its
             Deceit
             and
             Violence
             ;
             and
             considering
             the
             Nature
             and
             End
             of
             this
             Contest
             ,
             is
             satisfied
             with
             it
             .
             Yea
             the
             greatest
             hardships
             that
             Sin
             can
             reduce
             a
             Believer
             unto
             ,
             do
             but
             put
             him
             to
             the
             Exercise
             of
             those
             Graces
             and
             Duties
             wherein
             he
             receiveth
             great
             spiritual
             Satisfaction
             .
             Such
             are
             
               Repentance
               ,
               Humiliation
               ,
               godly
               Sorrow
               ,
               self-Abasement
            
             and
             Abhorrency
             ,
             with
             fervent
             Outcryes
             for
             Deliverance
             .
             Now
             although
             these
             things
             seem
             to
             have
             that
             which
             is
             grievous
             and
             dolorous
             prevailing
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             being
             acted
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             suited
             unto
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creature
            
             ,
             and
             so
             belong
             unto
             the
             spiritual
             Order
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             it
             finds
             secret
             Satisfaction
             in
             them
             all
             .
             But
             the
             Trouble
             others
             meet
             withall
             in
             their
             own
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             Sin
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             severe
             Reflexions
             of
             their
             Consciences
             only
             ,
             and
             they
             receive
             them
             no
             otherwise
             but
             as
             certain
             Presages
             and
             Predictions
             of
             future
             and
             eternal
             Misery
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               12
            
             (
             4
             )
             A
             
               sanctified
               Person
            
             is
             secured
             of
             success
             in
             this
             Conflict
             ,
             which
             keeps
             blessed
             Peace
             and
             Order
             in
             his
             Soul
             during
             its
             Continuance
             .
             There
             is
             a
             two-fold
             success
             against
             the
             Rebellious
             Actings
             of
             the
             Remainders
             of
             
               Indwelling
               Sin.
            
             (
             1
             )
             In
             
               particular
               Instances
            
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             In
             the
             
               whole
               Cause
            
             .
             And
             in
             both
             these
             have
             we
             sufficient
             Assurance
             of
             Success
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             wanting
             unto
             our selves
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             suppose
             the
             Contest
             be
             considered
             with
             respect
             unto
             any
             
               particular
               Lust
            
             and
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             some
             powerfull
             Temptation
             ,
             we
             have
             sufficient
             and
             blessed
             Assurance
             that
             abiding
             in
             the
             diligent
             Use
             of
             the
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             assigned
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Improvement
             of
             the
             Assistance
             provided
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             so
             fail
             of
             actual
             Success
             ,
             as
             that
             
               Lust
               should
               conceive
               ,
               bring
               forth
               and
               finish
               Sin
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             2.
             12.
             
             But
             if
             we
             be
             wanting
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             negligent
             in
             our
             known
             Duties
             and
             principal
             Concerns
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             we
             are
             sometimes
             cast
             into
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             foyled
             by
             the
             Powers
             of
             Sin.
             But
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             the
             
               general
               Success
            
             in
             the
             
               whole
               Cause
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             Sin
             shall
             not
             
               utterly
               deface
            
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             nor
             absolutely
             or
             
               finally
               ruine
            
             our
             Souls
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             End
             and
             Tendency
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             
               Covenant
               Faithfulness
            
             of
             God
             (
             which
             will
             not
             fail
             us
             )
             for
             our
             
               security
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             12.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             Opposition
             and
             all
             that
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             Peace
             and
             Order
             preserved
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Holiness
             in
             a
             sanctified
             Mind
             and
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               13
            
             
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             it
             will
             be
             further
             Objected
             ,
             That
             many
             Professors
             who
             pretend
             highly
             unto
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             whom
             you
             judge
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             yet
             
               peevish
               ,
               froward
               ,
               morose
               ,
               unquiet
            
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             among
             their
             Relations
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             yea
             ,
             much
             outward
             Vanity
             and
             Disorder
             (
             which
             you
             make
             Tokens
             of
             the
             
               internal
               Confusion
            
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             )
             do
             either
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             are
             carryed
             on
             by
             them
             .
             And
             where
             then
             is
             the
             Advantage
             pretended
             ,
             that
             should
             render
             Holiness
             so
             indispensibly
             necessary
             unto
             us
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             If
             there
             are
             any
             such
             ,
             the
             more
             shame
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             bear
             their
             own
             Judgement
             .
             These
             things
             are
             diametrically
             opposite
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             22.
             
             And
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             many
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             are
             esteemed
             Holy
             and
             Sanctified
             ,
             who
             indeed
             are
             not
             so
             .
             Though
             I
             will
             judge
             no
             man
             in
             particular
             ,
             yet
             I
             had
             rather
             pass
             this
             Judgement
             on
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             
               no
               Grace
            
             ,
             than
             that
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             Grace
             doth
             not
             change
             our
             Natures
             ,
             and
             renew
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Many
             who
             are
             
               really
               holy
            
             ,
             may
             have
             the
             double
             Disadvantage
             ;
             first
             to
             be
             under
             such
             Circumstances
             as
             will
             frequently
             draw
             out
             their
             
               natural
               Infirmities
            
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             have
             them
             greatned
             and
             heightned
             in
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             them
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             to
             doe
             ,
             which
             was
             Actually
             the
             Case
             of
             David
             all
             his
             Dayes
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Hannah
               ,
               1
               Sam.
            
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             I
             would
             be
             far
             from
             giving
             Countenance
             unto
             th●
             
               sinfull
               Distempers
            
             of
             any
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             many
             are
             represented
             by
             Envy
             and
             Hatred
             of
             Profession
             unto
             an
             undeserved
             Disadvantage
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Where-ever
             there
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             there
             an
             Entrance
             is
             made
             on
             the
             Cure
             of
             all
             these
             sinfull
             Distempers
             ,
             yea
             not
             only
             of
             the
             
               corrupt
               Lusts
            
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             are
             absolutely
             evil
             and
             Vitious
             in
             their
             whole
             Nature
             ;
             but
             even
             of
             those
             
               natural
               Infirmities
            
             and
             Distempers
             of
             
               peevishness
               ,
               moroseness
            
             ,
             inclination
             to
             Anger
             and
             
               Passion
               ,
               Vnsteadiness
            
             in
             Resolution
             .
             which
             Lusts
             is
             apt
             to
             possess
             ,
             and
             use
             unto
             evil
             and
             disorderly
             Ends.
             And
             I
             am
             pressing
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Encrease
             and
             Growth
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             Work
             may
             be
             carried
             on
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             through
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             great
             Promise
             may
             be
             accomplished
             which
             is
             recorded
             Isa.
             11.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             as
             when
             a
             wandring
             jugling
             Impostor
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             judge
             of
             mens
             Lives
             and
             Manners
             by
             their
             Physiognomy
             ,
             beholding
             Socrates
             ,
             pronounced
             him
             from
             his
             Countenance
             a
             Person
             of
             a
             
               flagitious
               sensual
               Life
            
             ,
             the
             People
             derided
             his
             Folly
             ,
             who
             knew
             his
             
               sober
               vertuous
               Conversation
            
             ;
             but
             Socrates
             excused
             him
             ,
             affirming
             that
             such
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             bridled
             his
             Nature
             by
             Philosophy
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             truely
             may
             it
             be
             said
             of
             Multitudes
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             been
             eminent
             in
             nothing
             but
             
               untoward
               Distempers
            
             of
             Mind
             ,
             had
             not
             their
             Souls
             been
             rectified
             and
             cured
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               14
            
             I
             find
             there
             is
             no
             End
             of
             Arguments
             that
             offer
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Purpose
             in
             hand
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             wave
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             attended
             with
             an
             unavoidable
             Cogency
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             this
             Discourse
             with
             one
             which
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             .
             In
             our
             Holiness
             consists
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             that
             
               Revenue
               of
               Glory
               and
               Honour
            
             which
             the
             
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             requireth
             and
             expecteth
             from
             his
             Disciples
             in
             this
             World.
             That
             he
             doth
             require
             this
             indispensibly
             of
             us
             ,
             is
             I
             suppose
             out
             of
             Question
             amongst
             us
             ;
             although
             the
             most
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             live
             as
             if
             they
             had
             no
             other
             Design
             but
             to
             cast
             all
             
               Obloquies
               ,
               Reproach
            
             and
             Shame
             ,
             on
             him
             and
             his
             Doctrine
             .
             But
             if
             we
             are
             indeed
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               bought
               us
               with
               a
               Price
            
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             
               not
               our
               own
            
             ,
             but
             his
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             
               glorifie
               him
            
             in
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             becuase
             they
             are
             
               his
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             He
             
               dyed
               for
               us
            
             ,
             that
             we
             
               should
               not
               live
               unto
               our selves
            
             ,
             but
             
               unto
               him
            
             that
             so
             
               dyed
               for
               us
            
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             whose
             Death
             
               we
               live
               ,
               Rom.
               14.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               He
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               purifie
               unto
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               People
               ,
               zealous
               of
               good
               Works
               ,
               Tit.
            
             2.
             14.
             
             But
             we
             need
             not
             to
             insist
             hereon
             .
             To
             deny
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             glorifie
             and
             honour
             Christ
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             to
             renounce
             him
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             sole
             Enquiry
             is
             ,
             
               How
               we
               may
               do
               so
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               requireth
               of
               us
               to
               that
               purpose
               ?
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               15
            
             Now
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             that
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             expects
             from
             us
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             unto
             two
             Heads
             :
             (
             1
             )
             That
             we
             should
             
               live
               holily
            
             to
             him
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             we
             should
             
               suffer
               patiently
            
             for
             him
             .
             And
             in
             these
             things
             alone
             is
             he
             glorified
             by
             us
             .
             The
             first
             he
             expecteth
             at
             
               all
               times
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               all
               things
            
             ;
             the
             latter
             on
             particular
             Occasions
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             called
             by
             him
             thereunto
             .
             Where
             these
             things
             are
             ,
             where
             this
             
               Revenue
               of
               Glory
            
             is
             payd
             in
             and
             returned
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             repents
             not
             of
             his
             Purchase
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             unvaluable
             Price
             he
             hath
             payd
             for
             us
             ;
             yea
             sayes
             ,
             
               The
               Lines
               are
               fallen
               to
               me
               in
               pleasant
               places
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               goodly
               Heritage
            
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             concerning
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             
               his
               Lot
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Portion
               of
               his
               Inheritance
               ,
               Psal.
            
             16.
             6.
             
             Now
             amongst
             many
             others
             we
             shall
             consider
             but
             
               one
               way
            
             whereby
             we
             glorifie
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             by
             our
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             ,
             and
             whence
             also
             it
             will
             appear
             how
             much
             we
             dishonour
             and
             reproach
             him
             when
             we
             come
             short
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               16
            
             The
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             coming
             into
             the
             World
             as
             the
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             wrought
             and
             accomplished
             a
             mighty
             Work
             amongst
             us
             .
             And
             what
             he
             did
             may
             be
             referred
             to
             three
             Heads
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             Life
             which
             he
             lead
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Doctrine
             which
             he
             taught
             ;
             and
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Death
             which
             he
             underwent
             .
             Concerning
             all
             these
             there
             ever
             was
             a
             great
             Contest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             yet
             continued
             .
             And
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             is
             managed
             under
             a
             
               double
               Appearance
            
             ;
             For
             some
             openly
             have
             traduced
             his
             Life
             as
             unholy
             ,
             his
             Doctrine
             as
             foolish
             ,
             and
             his
             Death
             as
             justly
             deserved
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             
               Pagan
               World
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Apostate
               Judaical
               Church
            
             of
             Old
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             many
             at
             this
             Day
             .
             Others
             allow
             them
             to
             pass
             with
             some
             Approbation
             ,
             pretending
             to
             own
             what
             is
             taught
             in
             the
             Gospel
             concerning
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             fact
             and
             practice
             deny
             any
             such
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             in
             them
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             they
             are
             of
             no
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             of
             
               Carnal
               Gospellers
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Idolatrous
             Superstitious
             Worshippers
             among
             Christians
             .
             And
             of
             late
             there
             is
             risen
             up
             amongst
             us
             a
             Generation
             ,
             who
             esteem
             all
             that
             is
             spoken
             concerning
             him
             to
             be
             a
             
               meer
               Fable
            
             .
             In
             opposition
             hereunto
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             calls
             all
             his
             true
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             bear
             Witness
             and
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Purity
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             his
             Death
             to
             Expiate
             Sin
             ,
             to
             make
             Attonement
             
             and
             Peace
             with
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             whole
             Mediation
             to
             Renew
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             restore
             us
             into
             his
             Favour
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             This
             he
             calls
             all
             his
             Disciples
             to
             avow
             unto
             and
             express
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             so
             doing
             is
             he
             glorified
             (
             and
             no
             otherwise
             )
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             .
             A
             Testimony
             is
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             and
             against
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             his
             Life
             was
             most
             Holy
             ,
             his
             Doctrine
             most
             heavenly
             and
             pure
             ,
             his
             Death
             most
             precious
             and
             Efficacious
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             of
             God
             unto
             his
             great
             Work
             ,
             and
             was
             accepted
             of
             him
             therein
             ;
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             no
             otherwise
             done
             but
             by
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             in
             Holiness
             as
             it
             is
             visible
             and
             fruitfull
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               17
            
             (
             1
             )
             We
             are
             Obliged
             to
             profess
             ,
             that
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             is
             our
             Example
             .
             This
             in
             the
             first
             place
             are
             we
             called
             unto
             ,
             and
             every
             Christian
             doth
             virtually
             make
             that
             profession
             .
             No
             man
             takes
             that
             
               holy
               Name
            
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             signifies
             thereby
             ,
             is
             that
             he
             makes
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             his
             Pattern
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             his
             Duty
             to
             express
             in
             his
             own
             .
             And
             he
             who
             takes
             up
             Christianity
             on
             any
             other
             Terms
             ,
             doth
             wofully
             deceive
             his
             own
             Soul.
             How
             is
             it
             then
             that
             we
             may
             yield
             a
             Revenue
             of
             Glory
             herein
             ?
             How
             may
             we
             bear
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             against
             the
             Blasphemies
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Vnbelief
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             Regard
             thereunto
             ?
             Can
             this
             be
             any
             otherwise
             done
             but
             by
             Holiness
             of
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ,
             by
             Conformity
             to
             God
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             living
             unto
             God
             in
             
               fruitfull
               Obedience
            
             ?
             Can
             men
             devise
             a
             more
             effectual
             Expedient
             to
             cast
             Reproach
             upon
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             in
             Sin
             ,
             to
             follow
             divers
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             preferre
             the
             World
             and
             present
             things
             before
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             Profess
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Life
               of
               Christ
            
             is
             their
             Example
             ,
             as
             all
             unholy
             Professors
             and
             Christians
             doe
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             
               bear
               witness
            
             with
             the
             World
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             indeed
             
               his
               Life
            
             was
             unholy
             ?
             Surely
             it
             is
             high
             time
             for
             such
             Persons
             to
             leave
             the
             Name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             or
             the
             Life
             of
             Sin.
             It
             is
             therefore
             alone
             in
             Conformity
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Holiness
             we
             are
             pressing
             after
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             give
             him
             any
             Glory
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Life
             being
             our
             Example
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               18
            
             (
             2
             )
             We
             can
             give
             him
             no
             Glory
             ,
             unless
             we
             bear
             Testimony
             unto
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               Holy
               ,
               Heavenly
            
             ,
             filled
             with
             Divine
             Wisdom
             and
             Grace
             ,
             as
             we
             make
             it
             our
             Rule
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             whereby
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             
               holy
               Obedience
            
             ,
             expressing
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               End
            
             and
             Vsefulness
             of
             it
             ,
             Titus
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Obedience
            
             of
             Believers
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             at
             large
             before
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             quite
             of
             another
             Kind
             than
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             which
             by
             the
             
               Rules
               ,
               Principles
            
             ,
             and
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             we
             are
             directed
             unto
             ,
             or
             instructed
             in
             .
             It
             is
             
               Spiritual
               ,
               Heavenly
               ,
               Mysterious
            
             ,
             filled
             with
             Principles
             and
             Actings
             of
             the
             same
             Kind
             with
             those
             whereby
             our
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             Glory
             unto
             Eternity
             shall
             be
             maintained
             .
             Now
             although
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Evangelical
               Holiness
            
             ,
             be
             in
             its
             Principle
             ,
             Form
             ,
             and
             chief
             Actings
             secret
             and
             hidden
             ,
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             from
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Men
             thereof
             neither
             see
             nor
             know
             nor
             discern
             the
             
               spiritual
               Life
            
             of
             a
             Believer
             ,
             in
             its
             Being
             ,
             Form
             and
             Power
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             alwayes
             such
             evident
             
               appearing
               fruits
            
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             are
             sufficient
             for
             their
             Conviction
             ,
             that
             the
             Rule
             of
             it
             which
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             
             alone
             ,
             is
             
               Holy
               ,
               Wise
            
             and
             Heavenly
             .
             And
             Multitudes
             in
             all
             Ages
             have
             been
             won
             over
             unto
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             ,
             Fruitfull
             ,
             Usefull
             Conversation
             of
             such
             as
             have
             expressed
             the
             Power
             and
             Purity
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             in
             this
             Kind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               19
            
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             
               Death
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             for
             other
             Ends
             ,
             so
             
               to
               purifie
               us
               from
               all
               Iniquity
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               purge
               our
               Consciences
               from
               dead
               Works
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             is
             herein
             also
             required
             .
             The
             World
             indeed
             sometimes
             riseth
             unto
             that
             height
             of
             Pride
             and
             contemptuous
             Atheisme
             ,
             as
             to
             despise
             all
             Appearance
             and
             Profession
             of
             Purity
             .
             But
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             
               cleansed
               from
               our
               Sins
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             if
             we
             are
             not
             thereby
             
               purified
               from
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             we
             are
             an
             Abomination
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             Objects
             of
             his
             Wrath
             for
             ever
             .
             However
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             requireth
             no
             more
             of
             his
             Disciples
             in
             this
             matter
             unto
             his
             Glory
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             Profess
             that
             
               his
               Blood
               cleanseth
               them
               from
               their
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             evidence
             the
             Truth
             of
             it
             by
             such
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             as
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             appointed
             unto
             that
             End.
             If
             their
             Testimony
             herein
             unto
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             his
             Death
             be
             not
             received
             ,
             be
             despised
             by
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             present
             no
             apparent
             Glory
             redound
             unto
             him
             thereby
             ,
             he
             is
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             the
             Day
             is
             coming
             wherein
             he
             will
             call
             over
             these
             things
             again
             ,
             when
             the
             Rejecting
             of
             this
             Testimony
             shall
             be
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             Condemnation
             unto
             the
             
               unbelieving
               World.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
              
               20
            
             I
             suppose
             the
             Evidence
             of
             this
             
               last
               Argument
            
             is
             plain
             ,
             and
             exposed
             unto
             all
             ;
             it
             is
             briefly
             this
             :
             Without
             the
             Holiness
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             give
             nothing
             of
             that
             Glory
             unto
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             which
             he
             indispensibly
             requireth
             .
             And
             if
             men
             will
             be
             so
             sottishly
             foolish
             as
             to
             expect
             the
             greatest
             Benefits
             and
             Advantages
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Pardon
               of
               Sin
               ,
               Salvation
               ,
               Life
            
             and
             Immortality
             ,
             whilest
             they
             neglect
             and
             refuse
             to
             give
             him
             any
             Revenue
             of
             Glory
             for
             all
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             them
             ;
             we
             may
             bewail
             their
             Folly
             ,
             but
             cannot
             prevent
             their
             Ruine
             .
             He
             
               saves
               us
               freely
            
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             but
             he
             requires
             that
             we
             should
             express
             a
             sense
             of
             it
             in
             ascribing
             unto
             him
             the
             Glory
             that
             is
             his
             due
             .
             And
             let
             no
             man
             think
             this
             is
             done
             in
             
               Wordy
               Expressions
            
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             effected
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             an
             
               Holy
               Conversation
            
             ,
             shewing
             
               forth
               the
               Prayses
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               called
               us
               out
               of
               Darkness
               into
               his
               marvellous
               Light.
            
             Nay
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             in
             it
             also
             ;
             if
             any
             one
             profess
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             to
             Obey
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             express
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             an
             
               unholy
               Life
            
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             
               false
               Traytor
            
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             gives
             in
             his
             Testimony
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             against
             Him
             and
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             .
             And
             it
             is
             indeed
             the
             flagitious
             Lives
             of
             professed
             Christians
             that
             have
             brought
             the
             
               Life
               ,
               Doctrine
            
             and
             Person
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             into
             Contempt
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             I
             advise
             all
             that
             read
             or
             hear
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             diligently
             and
             carefully
             to
             study
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             thence
             an
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Beauty
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Wayes
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             should
             consider
             the
             Conversation
             of
             men
             for
             his
             Guide
             ,
             will
             be
             hardly
             able
             to
             determine
             which
             he
             should
             choose
             ,
             whether
             to
             be
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             a
             Mahumetan
             ,
             or
             a
             Christian.
             And
             shall
             such
             Persons
             ,
             by
             
             reason
             of
             whom
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             is
             dishonoured
             and
             blasphemed
             continually
             ,
             expect
             Advantage
             by
             him
             or
             Mercy
             from
             him
             ?
             Will
             men
             yet
             think
             to
             live
             in
             Sensuality
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             Hatred
             of
             all
             Good
             men
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             of
             Purity
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             
               Life
               ,
               Immortality
            
             and
             Glory
             by
             Christ
             ?
             Who
             can
             sufficiently
             bewayl
             the
             dreadfull
             Effects
             of
             such
             an
             horrid
             Infatuation
             !
             God
             teach
             us
             all
             duely
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             us
             ,
             depends
             on
             our
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             any
             other
             thing
             either
             that
             we
             are
             ,
             have
             ,
             or
             may
             doe
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             have
             any
             Love
             unto
             him
             ,
             any
             spark
             of
             Gratitude
             for
             his
             unspeakable
             
               Love
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               Condescension
               ,
               Sufferings
               ,
            
             with
             the
             
               Eternal
               Fruits
            
             of
             them
             ,
             any
             Care
             about
             or
             Desire
             of
             his
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             not
             be
             found
             the
             most
             
               hatefull
               Traytors
            
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             unto
             his
             
               Crown
               ,
               Honour
            
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             any
             Expectation
             of
             Grace
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             Advantage
             by
             him
             ,
             here
             or
             hereafter
             ,
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             be
             
               Holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               Conversation
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             thereby
             adorn
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             express
             his
             Vertues
             and
             Prayses
             ,
             and
             grow
             up
             into
             Conformity
             and
             Likeness
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             
               the
               First-born
            
             and
             Image
             of
             the
             
               Invisible
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           of
           some
           Especial
           Matters
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             Page
             .
             Section
             .
          
           
             ABasement
             in
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             ,
             a
             necessary
             Duty
             .
             401
             ,
             14
          
           
             No
             Ability
             in
             Sinners
             to
             purge
             themselves
             from
             their
             Natural
             Pollution
             .
             379
          
           
             Mistakes
             about
             Ability
             to
             comply
             with
             Gods
             Commands
             .
             544
             ,
             20
          
           
             Abuse
             of
             the
             best
             Duties
             Possible
             .
             398
             ,
             13
          
           
             Abuse
             of
             spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             1
             ,
             1
          
           
             Abuse
             of
             Eternal
             Love
             devilish
             .
             525
             ,
             14
          
           
             Acquaintance
             with
             the
             Pollution
             of
             Sin
             necessary
             .
             394
             ,
             11
          
           
             Every
             Gracious
             Act
             of
             the
             Will
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             470
             ,
             10
          
           
             Difference
             between
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             forming
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Son
             in
             assuming
             it
             .
             133
             ,
             12
          
           
             To
             be
             acted
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             468
             ,
             11
          
           
             How
             the
             Holy
             Prophets
             were
             Acted
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             104
             ,
             10
          
           
             All
             Actings
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             towards
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             voluntary
             .
             129
             ,
             6
          
           
             Actings
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             not
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             exclusively
             .
             130
             ,
             9
          
           
             
               Internal
               Actings
            
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             one
             Person
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             another
             ,
             natural
             and
             necessary
             to
             the
             Being
             of
             God.
             45
             ,
             5
          
           
             
               External
               Actings
            
             of
             one
             Divine
             Person
             towards
             another
             ,
             of
             what
             sort
             .
             46
             ,
             5
          
           
             All
             Actions
             internal
             and
             external
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             Word
             .
             412
             ,
             3
          
           
             
               Internal
               Acts
            
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             how
             undivided
             .
             131
             ,
             9
          
           
             All
             Acts
             of
             Natural
             Life
             from
             God.
             465
             ,
             6
          
           
             No
             
               Vital
               Acts
            
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Death
             Spiritual
             .
             246
             ,
             21
          
           
             Act
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             forming
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Creating
             Act.
             132
          
           
             Two-fold
             Event
             of
             Mens
             falls
             into
             Actual
             Sins
             .
             291
             ,
             292
             :
             7
             ,
             8
          
           
             Actual
             Sins
             how
             they
             spring
             from
             Original
             Sins
             .
             289
             :
             5
          
           
             Actual
             supplyes
             of
             Grace
             necessary
             to
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             486
             ,
             23
          
           
             Actual
             assistance
             of
             Grace
             necessary
             unto
             Obedience
             .
             548
             ,
             27
          
           
             Adam
             how
             he
             had
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Innocency
             .
             76
             ,
             14
          
           
             Adam
             had
             many
             things
             revealed
             unto
             him
             .
             100
             ,
             6
          
           
             Adherence
             and
             Assimulation
             Effects
             of
             of
             Love.
             496
          
           
             Adjuncts
             of
             Divine
             Inspiration
             .
             103
             ,
             9
          
           
             Admiration
             an
             effect
             of
             love
             .
             514
             ,
             26
          
           
             Administration
             of
             Grace
             not
             equal
             at
             all
             times
             .
             547
             ,
             24
          
           
             Advantage
             and
             Priviledge
             in
             the
             Participation
             of
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             83
             ,
             7
          
           
             Advantage
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             our
             Access
             to
             God.
             155
             ,
             2
          
           
             Advantage
             of
             Duties
             vitiated
             in
             their
             Performance
             .
             249
             ,
             28
          
           
             
             Great
             Advantage
             of
             spiritual
             Experience
             .
             342
          
           
             Affections
             wrought
             upon
             and
             excited
             by
             Convictions
             .
             200
             ,
             18
          
           
             Affections
             fixed
             by
             Grace
             on
             spiritual
             things
             .
             201
             ,
             18
          
           
             Affections
             when
             renewed
             work
             sensibly
             .
             353
          
           
             Affections
             how
             depraved
             ,
             how
             sanctified
             .
             285
             ,
             57
          
           
             Affections
             the
             Means
             of
             Convictions
             .
             294
             ,
             13
          
           
             Afflictions
             how
             they
             purge
             away
             sin
             .
             391
             ,
             9
          
           
             Afflictions
             how
             sanctified
             and
             made
             usefull
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Various
             Aggravations
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin.
             379
          
           
             Aggravations
             of
             sin
             in
             them
             who
             have
             received
             a
             Principle
             of
             Grace
             .
             549
             ,
             29
          
           
             
               All
               personal
               Properties
            
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             48
             ,
             8
          
           
             Alienation
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             what
             it
             is
             .
             216
             ,
             22
          
           
             Alienation
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             from
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             on
             what
             Ground
             .
             233
             ,
             54
          
           
             Allusion
             unto
             Local
             Motion
             in
             sending
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whence
             taken
             .
             84
             ,
             8
          
           
             Angels
             Gods
             Host.
             70
             ,
             6
          
           
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             about
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             when
             dead
             .
             147
             ,
             10
          
           
             Anointing
             at
             the
             Inauguration
             of
             Governours
             ,
             what
             it
             signified
             .
             117
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             what
             it
             is
             .
             41
             ,
             17
          
           
             An
             Anti-Spirit
             set
             up
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             19
             ,
             23
          
           
             Apostasie
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             several
             Ages
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             24
             ,
             27
          
           
             Apostasie
             of
             Christian
             Churches
             in
             the
             Rejection
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Work.
             25
             ,
             27
          
           
             Apostasie
             from
             beginnings
             of
             Conversion
             how
             brought
             on
             .
             300
             :
             24
          
           
             Appellations
             or
             Titles
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             34
             ,
             9
          
           
             Appearances
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             under
             visible
             Signs
             .
             52
             ,
             15
          
           
             Appearances
             of
             Persons
             in
             Divine
             Visions
             .
             108
             ,
             14
          
           
             All
             Apprehensions
             of
             Divine
             Operations
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             187
          
           
             
               Apprehension
               of
            
             Eternal
             danger
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             before
             Conversion
             .
             308
             :
             31
          
           
             Application
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             Cleansing
             of
             Sin.
             371
             ,
             1
          
           
             Application
             to
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             Cleansing
             of
             Sin
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             387
             ,
             388
             ,
             389
             ,
             
               s.
               5.
               
               &
            
             400
             ,
             405
             :
          
           
             Applications
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             unto
             the
             subduing
             of
             Sin
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             494
             ,
             495
             :
             36
          
           
             Arguments
             in
             Prayer
             for
             the
             further
             Communications
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             359
             ,
             4
          
           
             Weak
             Arguments
             for
             Holiness
             prejudicial
             to
             it
             .
             498
             ,
             2
          
           
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             the
             Divine
             Personality
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             &c.
             8
          
           
             
               Articulate
               Voyces
            
             in
             Divine
             Revelations
             how
             formed
             .
             106
             :
             12
          
           
             Internal
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             necessary
             to
             every
             Act
             of
             Obedience
             :
             465
             :
             5
          
           
             Assumption
             the
             only
             immediate
             Act
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Son
             towards
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             129
             ,
             4
          
           
             Assurance
             accompanying
             Divine
             Revelations
             :
             104
             :
             10
          
           
             Assurance
             of
             Success
             and
             final
             preservation
             an
             Encouragement
             to
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             :
             529
             :
             21
          
           
             Assurance
             of
             the
             End
             an
             Encouragement
             unto
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Means
             :
             530
             :
             23
          
           
             Attonement
             or
             Satisfaction
             not
             required
             of
             Sinners
             :
             331
             :
             13
          
           
             False
             Wayes
             of
             making
             Attonement
             the
             Ground
             of
             all
             Superstition
             :
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Vain
             Attempts
             for
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             :
             478
             :
             8
          
           
             Auricular
             Confession
             an
             Invention
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             all
             Flesh
             :
             380
          
           
             Authority
             in
             giving
             the
             Spirit
             respects
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Grace
             :
             81
             :
             4
          
           
             Authority
             of
             God
             gives
             Efficacy
             to
             the
             Word
             :
             259
             :
             13
          
           
             Authority
             of
             God
             to
             be
             alwayes
             considered
             in
             his
             Commands
             :
             537
             :
             10
          
           
             Sense
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             all
             our
             Occasions
             :
             542
             :
             17
          
        
         
           
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Baalam
             how
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             how
             a
             Sorcerer
             :
             110
             :
             17
          
           
             Baptized
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             into
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             :
             51
             :
             14
          
           
             Baptisme
             of
             Christ
             the
             time
             of
             his
             being
             anointed
             unto
             his
             Prophetical
             Office
             ,
             139
             ,
             140
             :
             5
          
           
             Baptism
             is
             not
             Regeneration
             :
             179
             :
             15
          
           
             All
             that
             are
             duely
             Baptized
             are
             not
             Regenerate
             :
             180
             :
             16
          
           
             Baptism
             how
             it
             expresseth
             our
             Sanctification
             :
             371
             :
             2
          
           
             Baptism
             washeth
             not
             away
             Sin
             
               virtute
               Operis
               operati
            
             :
             380
          
           
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             its
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             :
             376
             :
             5
          
           
             Beginning
             and
             Ending
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             :
             100
             :
             6
          
           
             Beginnings
             of
             Holiness
             small
             like
             seed
             :
             340
             :
             4
          
           
             Beginning
             of
             Good
             from
             our selves
             ,
             a
             Pelagian
             Fiction
             :
             467
             :
             9
          
           
             Believers
             alone
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             what
             sense
             :
             82
             :
             5
          
           
             Believers
             much
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             interest
             therein
             :
             327
             :
             10
          
           
             Believers
             the
             only
             Subject
             of
             Sanctification
             :
             356
             :
             6
          
           
             Benefit
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Word
             Preached
             :
             341
             :
             5
          
           
             Benignity
             and
             Charity
             the
             great
             Resemblances
             of
             God
             :
             515
             :
             28
          
           
             Blasphemy
             of
             the
             Jewes
             against
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             :
             3
             :
             3
          
           
             Blasphemy
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             64
             :
             29
          
           
             Blindness
             of
             may
             about
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sin
             :
             479
             :
             11
          
           
             The
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             how
             it
             cleanseth
             from
             sin
             :
             384
             :
             3
          
           
             The
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             that
             purgeth
             sin
             is
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             :
             385
             :
             4
          
           
             Blood
             in
             Sacrifice
             both
             Offered
             and
             Sprinkled
             :
             385
             :
             4
          
           
             The
             Blood
             of
             Christs
             Sacrifice
             alwayes
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             to
             Efficacy
             :
             386
          
           
             Boasting
             and
             Despondency
             prevented
             by
             the
             same
             Means
             :
             345
             :
             6
          
           
             Bodily
             strength
             given
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             118
             :
             24
          
           
             Bodily
             Absence
             of
             Christ
             how
             supplyed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             161
             :
             6
          
           
             Body
             of
             Christ
             formed
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             Reasons
             thereof
             :
             132
          
           
             The
             Body
             how
             depraved
             by
             Sin
             :
             366
          
           
             The
             Body
             how
             sanctified
             :
             368
          
           
             Bounty
             expressed
             in
             pouring
             forth
             the
             Spirit
             :
             87
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             how
             called
             the
             Breath
             of
             Gods
             Mouth
             :
             39
             :
             13
          
           
             How
             God
             Breathed
             into
             man
             the
             Breath
             of
             Life
             :
             75
             :
             12
          
           
             Burden
             of
             the
             Lord
             whence
             that
             Name
             was
             given
             to
             Prophesies
             :
             107
             :
             14
          
           
             Burden
             and
             danger
             of
             Government
             :
             117
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             Call
             Jesus
             Lord
             :
             34
             :
             2
          
           
             Calumny
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             refuted
             :
             365
             :
             6
          
           
             Two-fold
             Capacity
             in
             the
             Mind
             with
             respect
             unto
             spiritual
             things
             :
             220
             :
             29
          
           
             
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             in
             all
             Mankind
             by
             Nature
             :
             243
             :
             14
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             Purification
             of
             Sin
             :
             382
             :
             1
          
           
             Certainty
             of
             Outward
             Voyces
             from
             Internal
             Light
             :
             106
             :
             12
          
           
             
               Secret
               Chambers
            
             where
             Christ
             is
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             intended●y
             them
             :
             152
             :
             15
          
           
             Characters
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             on
             all
             Divine
             Inspirations
             :
             105
             :
             10
          
           
             Cherishing
             and
             Acting
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             the
             great
             Means
             of
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             :
             485
             :
             22
          
           
             Childhood
             the
             Vanity
             thereof
             :
             289
             :
             4
          
           
             To
             say
             Christ
             is
             the
             Lord
             what
             it
             includes
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             are
             enabled
             thereunto
             :
             5
             :
             3
          
           
             Christ
             in
             no
             sense
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             133
             :
             11
          
           
             Christ
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             148
          
           
             Christ
             how
             he
             is
             our
             Life
             :
             247
             :
             23
          
           
             
             Christ
             not
             defiled
             with
             our
             defilements
             :
             406
             :
             16
          
           
             Christ
             how
             he
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             Sanctification
             :
             445
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Christ
             the
             exemplary
             Cause
             of
             our
             Holiness
             :
             447
             :
             54
          
           
             Christ
             an
             Head
             of
             Influence
             unto
             the
             Church
             :
             451
             :
             64
          
           
             Christ
             only
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             learn
             Obedience
             :
             559
             :
             11
          
           
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             Heart
             wherein
             it
             consists
             :
             275
             :
             41.
             
             &
             418
             :
             11
          
           
             Church
             of
             the
             Jewes
             first
             fell
             by
             Idolatry
             :
             25
             :
             27
          
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             first
             respected
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             :
             128
             :
             1
          
           
             Churches
             how
             at
             first
             founded
             and
             built
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             6
             :
             6
          
           
             Cleansing
             our selves
             from
             Sin
             our
             Duty
             :
             371
             :
             1
          
           
             Cleansing
             from
             Sin
             how
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             :
             372
             :
             3
          
           
             Cleansing
             in
             Profession
             and
             Reality
             ,
             in
             Signification
             and
             Efficacy
             :
             380
          
           
             No
             Cleansing
             of
             Sin
             meerly
             by
             our
             own
             Endeavours
             :
             398
             :
             13
          
           
             Collation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             on
             Christ
             ,
             how
             a
             present
             and
             how
             a
             Continued
             Act
             :
             141
             :
             5
          
           
             The
             commands
             of
             God
             how
             possible
             unto
             us
             :
             220
             :
             30
          
           
             Commands
             of
             the
             Covenant
             respect
             the
             power
             administred
             in
             the
             Covenant
             :
             432
             :
             30
          
           
             Commands
             of
             Duty
             when
             not
             grievous
             :
             446
             :
             53
          
           
             Commands
             of
             Obedience
             belonging
             unto
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             their
             Ends
             :
             534
             :
             3
          
           
             Commands
             for
             Obedience
             how
             proportioned
             unto
             our
             Abilities
             :
             543
             :
             19
          
           
             Commands
             for
             Holiness
             whence
             just
             and
             equal
             :
             550
             :
             31
          
           
             Commands
             for
             Holiness
             multiplyed
             ,
             and
             why
             :
             551
             :
             34
          
           
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Command
             the
             formal
             Reason
             of
             Obedience
             :
             533
             :
             2
          
           
             How
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             comes
             on
             men
             :
             89
             ,
             90
             :
             16
          
           
             Coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             Promise
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             :
             8
             :
             9
          
           
             Communication
             of
             spiritual
             things
             from
             Christ
             by
             the
             Spirit
             :
             161
             :
             6
          
           
             Communication
             of
             the
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             unto
             our
             Souls
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             390
             :
             6
          
           
             Communication
             from
             God
             to
             his
             Creatures
             Two-fold
             :
             541
             :
             64
          
           
             All
             Communications
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             through
             Christ
             :
             452
             :
             65
          
           
             Communion
             with
             God
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             nature
             ,
             manner
             and
             way
             of
             it
             :
             163
             :
             6
          
           
             Communion
             between
             God
             and
             Believers
             by
             real
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             164
             :
             6
          
           
             Complaints
             of
             Sin
             in
             Prayer
             derided
             :
             491
             :
             30
          
           
             Compleating
             Acts
             ascribed
             in
             all
             Divine
             Operations
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             69
             :
             3
          
           
             What
             comprehension
             Prophets
             had
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             :
             103
             :
             10
          
           
             Conception
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb
             Instantaneous
             :
             133
             :
             13
          
           
             Conception
             of
             Christ
             how
             assigned
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             how
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             :
             134
             :
             14
          
           
             Conclusions
             to
             be
             made
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             :
             531
             :
             25
          
           
             Concupiscence
             gets
             strength
             by
             Age
             :
             290
             :
             6
          
           
             Condition
             of
             all
             unregenerate
             Persons
             absolutely
             the
             same
             :
             178
             :
             12
          
           
             Confluence
             of
             Trouble
             on
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             his
             Ministry
             :
             142
          
           
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             376
             :
             5
          
           
             Conformity
             unto
             God
             wherein
             it
             consists
             :
             419
             :
             13
          
           
             Conformity
             unto
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             :
             493
             :
             33
          
           
             Conformity
             to
             God
             our
             onely
             Glory
             :
             503
             :
             10
          
           
             Conscience
             how
             affected
             with
             Convictions
             :
             200
             :
             17
          
           
             Consistency
             of
             Commands
             and
             Promises
             proved
             :
             336
             :
             14
          
           
             Glorious
             Consequences
             of
             the
             Miraculous
             Conception
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             :
             135
          
           
             Consequences
             falsely
             charged
             on
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             507
             :
             16
          
           
             
             Considerations
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Spring
             of
             all
             spiritual
             Diligence
             :
             346
             :
             7
          
           
             Considerations
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             End
             of
             Sin
             subservient
             unto
             Mortification
             :
             496
             :
             39
          
           
             Spiritual
             consolations
             unto
             whom
             they
             do
             belong
             :
             359
          
           
             Consolation
             of
             Believers
             from
             the
             Eternal
             Continuance
             of
             Grace
             :
             329
             :
             11
          
           
             Constancy
             in
             Holy
             Duties
             a
             necessary
             consequent
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             :
             426
             :
             20
          
           
             Constitution
             no
             excuse
             for
             sin
             :
             369
          
           
             Contemplation
             an
             effect
             of
             Love
             :
             514
             :
             26
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Gospel
             whence
             :
             224
             :
             37
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             many
             :
             205
             :
             1
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Electing
             Love
             :
             528
             :
             19
          
           
             Contest
             in
             the
             World
             about
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             how
             managed
             on
             each
             side
             :
             149
             :
             13
          
           
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             123
             :
             4
          
           
             Contrary
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             in
             Believers
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             whence
             they
             are
             :
             428
             :
             24
          
           
             Difficulty
             of
             Conversion
             not
             onely
             from
             a
             Custom
             of
             sinning
             :
             253
             :
             1
          
           
             Conversion
             to
             God
             not
             meerly
             an
             Act
             of
             our
             own
             Wills
             :
             262
             :
             20
          
           
             Way
             and
             Means
             of
             Conversion
             according
             to
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Pelagians
             :
             267
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Conversion
             how
             declared
             by
             some
             and
             derided
             by
             others
             :
             341
             :
             39
          
           
             Conviction
             of
             Sin
             antecedaneous
             to
             Conversion
             :
             195
             :
             8
          
           
             Convictions
             of
             Sin
             how
             they
             are
             lost
             :
             196
             :
             9
          
           
             Wayes
             whereby
             Convictions
             are
             lost
             ,
             ex●●●●
             in
             Austin
             :
             296
             :
             15
             ,
             16
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Conviction
             of
             Sin
             :
             297
             :
             18
          
           
             Convictions
             variously
             used
             and
             abused
             :
             364
          
           
             Conviction
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             necessary
             antecedently
             unto
             its
             Purification
             :
             387
             :
             5
          
           
             Evidence
             of
             Duties
             proceeding
             onely
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             Convictions
             :
             426
             :
             20
          
           
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Mind
             expressed
             by
             Darkness
             :
             209
             :
             11
          
           
             Corruption
             of
             Nature
             working
             early
             in
             Infancy
             :
             288
             :
             3
          
           
             Common
             Notions
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             remaining
             in
             Corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             and
             their
             use
             :
             293
             :
             11
          
           
             Corrupted
             Reason
             depraves
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             325
             :
             8
          
           
             Creating
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             out
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Virgin
             compared
             with
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             first
             man
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             132
          
           
             Creation
             assigned
             distinctly
             to
             each
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             :
             69
             :
             1
          
           
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             Parts
             and
             Degrees
             of
             it
             :
             74
             ,
             75
             :
             10
          
           
             
               New
               Creation
            
             how
             effected
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             98
             :
             1
          
           
             
               New
               Creation
            
             the
             work
             whereby
             God
             designed
             to
             glorifie
             himself
             principally
             in
             this
             World
             :
             126
             :
             8
          
           
             
               New
               Creation
            
             how
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             distinctly
             :
             126
             :
             9
          
           
             Old
             and
             New
             Creation
             compared
             :
             172
             :
             1
          
           
             Creatures
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             why
             called
             Gods
             Host
             :
             71
             :
             6
          
           
             
               New
               Creature
            
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             :
             183
             :
             20
          
           
             
               New
               Creature
            
             supported
             and
             acted
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             466
             :
             7
          
           
             Cure
             of
             Idolatry
             by
             the
             Captivity
             :
             25
             :
             27
          
           
             Cyrus
             how
             Anoynted
             of
             God.
             77
             :
             15.
             
             &
             118
             :
             22
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Danger
             of
             Mistakes
             about
             Regeneration
             .
             190
          
           
             State
             of
             Darkness
             and
             Blindness
             by
             Nature
             .
             206
             :
             4
          
           
             Spiritual
             Darkness
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             207
             :
             7
          
           
             Darkness
             Objective
             and
             Subjective
             .
             208
             :
             8
          
           
             Spiritual
             Darkness
             working
             by
             Enmity
             ,
             and
             its
             Effects
             .
             230
             :
             49
          
           
             Dead
             Works
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             whence
             so
             called
             .
             246
             :
             22
          
           
             Men
             said
             to
             be
             Dead
             in
             Sin
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Life
             we
             had
             in
             Adam
             .
             242
             :
             11
          
           
             
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             towards
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
             146
             :
             10
          
           
             Death
             Natural
             what
             it
             is
             .
             240
             :
             5
          
           
             Death
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             wherein
             they
             differ
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             agree
             .
             243
             :
             13
          
           
             Death
             of
             Christ
             applyed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             492
             :
             33
          
           
             Spiritual
             Death
             Two-fold
             .
             239
             :
             2
          
           
             Decayes
             in
             Grace
             to
             be
             found
             in
             many
             .
             353
          
           
             Deceits
             practical
             about
             Holiness
             .
             420
          
           
             Dedication
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             what
             sence
             it
             is
             Sanctification
             .
             324
             :
             7
          
           
             Deep
             Things
             of
             God
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             searched
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             56
             :
             19
          
           
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             374
             :
             4
          
           
             Degrees
             of
             Prophecy
             fancied
             by
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             rejected
             .
             105
             :
             11
          
           
             Degrees
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             growth
             in
             Grace
             ,
             whereon
             they
             do
             depend
             .
             167
             :
             10
          
           
             Deliverances
             means
             of
             Conviction
             .
             294
             :
             13
          
           
             Delight
             an
             Effect
             of
             Love.
             514
             :
             27
          
           
             Delight
             in
             Sinners
             as
             sinning
             ,
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Shamelesness
             .
             397
             ,
             398
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             departed
             from
             Saul
             .
             37
             :
             11
          
           
             How
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             departeth
             from
             Men.
             91
             :
             19
          
           
             Natural
             Depravation
             discovers
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Conversion
             .
             279
             :
             48
          
           
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             how
             removed
             .
             282
             :
             52
          
           
             Depravation
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             Sin
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             209
             :
             13
          
           
             Description
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             338
             :
             2
          
           
             Spiritual
             Desertions
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             ;
             by
             some
             Derided
             .
             92
             :
             19
          
           
             Design
             of
             the
             Gospel
             what
             it
             is
             .
             330
             :
             13
          
           
             Design
             to
             be
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Holiness
             .
             503
             :
             11
          
           
             Desires
             of
             Heaven
             of
             what
             sort
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             512
             :
             21
          
           
             Despisers
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             .
             538
             :
             11
          
           
             Destruction
             of
             Sin
             in
             the
             Root
             and
             Principle
             our
             great
             Duty
             .
             405
          
           
             Determination
             of
             the
             Will
             as
             a
             free
             Principle
             by
             Grace
             proved
             .
             284
             :
             55
          
           
             Diabolical
             Pride
             in
             Scoffing
             at
             the
             Humiliation
             of
             Sinners
             .
             405
          
           
             Difference
             between
             receiving
             Doctrines
             Notionally
             ,
             and
             Things
             really
             .
             219
             :
             28
          
           
             Difference
             about
             Free-will
             stated
             and
             debated
             .
             434
             :
             34
          
           
             Difference
             between
             a
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             Life
             of
             Moral
             Vertue
             .
             408
             :
             17.
             
             &
             414
             :
             6
          
           
             Difference
             in
             Religion
             before
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             .
             461
             :
             81
          
           
             Differences
             between
             the
             life
             of
             Adam
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             Grace
             in
             Christ.
             241
             :
             9
          
           
             Differences
             about
             Regeneration
             ,
             none
             in
             it
             .
             178
             :
             12
          
           
             Different
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Spirit
             .
             38
             :
             12
          
           
             Different
             degrees
             of
             Graces
             .
             340
             :
             4
          
           
             Difficulties
             of
             Faith.
             401
             :
             13
          
           
             Difficulties
             in
             Duties
             from
             sundry
             Causes
             .
             438
             :
             39
          
           
             Difficulty
             and
             Necessity
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             Mortification
             .
             480
             :
             13
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             Professors
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             511
             :
             20
          
           
             Diligence
             required
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             .
             354
          
           
             Discerning
             of
             Spirits
             an
             extraordinary
             Gift
             at
             the
             first
             .
             18
             :
             22
          
           
             Discovery
             of
             Graces
             of
             Holiness
             springing
             from
             Election
             .
             443
             :
             46
          
           
             Discovery
             of
             a
             false
             Foundation
             of
             Duties
             .
             364
          
           
             
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             not
             consined
             unto
             the
             first
             times
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             25
             :
             28
          
           
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             general
             declared
             .
             79
             ,
             80
             :
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Take
             away
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Church
             is
             ruined
             .
             157
          
           
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Soul
             unto
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             from
             an
             inward
             Principle
             .
             423
             :
             16
          
           
             No
             Disposition
             unto
             spiritual
             Life
             in
             a
             State
             of
             spiritual
             Death
             .
             250
             :
             29
          
           
             A
             Gracious
             Disposition
             expressed
             by
             Fear
             ,
             Love
             and
             Delight
             .
             427
             :
             17
          
           
             Depraved
             Disposition
             in
             the
             Mind
             by
             Nature
             .
             215
             :
             20
          
           
             
             Dispositions
             unto
             Regeneration
             of
             what
             sort
             .
             191
             :
             1
          
           
             Natural
             Dispositions
             of
             some
             more
             sedate
             than
             of
             others
             .
             568
             :
             4
          
           
             Disquisitions
             after
             God
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             their
             success
             .
             230
             :
             48
          
           
             Distinct
             Operations
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             distinct
             Persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             .
             45
             :
             4
          
           
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             Distinction
             of
             Persons
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             a
             great
             End
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             155
             :
             2
          
           
             Distresses
             upon
             Conviction
             of
             Sin.
             302
             :
             27
          
           
             Distribution
             of
             spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             6
             :
             5
          
           
             Distributions
             of
             Grace
             used
             by
             the
             Ancients
             .
             255
             :
             6
          
           
             Disturbance
             on
             Divine
             Revelations
             ,
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             .
             103
             :
             9
          
           
             Diversity
             of
             Gifts
             an
             Occasion
             of
             Differences
             in
             the
             Churches
             .
             7
             :
             7
          
           
             Knowledge
             of
             Divine
             things
             in
             their
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             .
             20
             :
             24
          
           
             
               Divine
               voluntary
            
             Actings
             constantly
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             49
             :
             10
          
           
             
               Divine
               Persons
            
             succeeded
             not
             to
             each
             other
             in
             their
             Operations
             .
             70
             :
             3
          
           
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             in
             Christ
             acted
             not
             as
             his
             Soul.
             137
             :
             2
          
           
             No
             true
             Apprehension
             of
             Divine
             Goodness
             but
             in
             Christ.
             229
             :
             36
          
           
             Division
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             what
             sence
             spoken
             of
             .
             93
             :
             20
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             the
             second
             great
             Principle
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             8
             :
             9
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Spirit
             the
             Life
             of
             all
             saving
             Truth
             .
             33
             :
             8
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Trinity
             despised
             by
             many
             .
             45
             :
             4
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Regeneration
             variously
             described
             .
             196
             :
             10
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             some
             men
             about
             Regeneration
             .
             261
             :
             19
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Obedience
             taught
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             considerable
             therein
             .
             558
             :
             10
          
           
             Doctrines
             concerning
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             preached
             with
             Efficacy
             .
             26
             :
             31
          
           
             Things
             or
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             reduced
             to
             two
             Heads
             .
             223
             :
             36
          
           
             The
             Dove
             ,
             under
             which
             shape
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             appeared
             ,
             of
             what
             sort
             it
             was
             .
             52
             ,
             53
             :
             15
             ,
             16
          
           
             Dreams
             a
             Means
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             .
             107
             :
             13
          
           
             Christ
             how
             Driven
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             142
          
           
             Duty
             not
             the
             Measure
             of
             Power
             .
             379
          
           
             Things
             wrought
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             prescribed
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             379
          
           
             No
             Duty
             of
             Obedience
             but
             an
             Holy
             Heart
             is
             enclined
             unto
             it
             .
             425
             :
             19
          
           
             Duty
             and
             End
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             every
             Act
             of
             Obedience
             .
             441
             :
             43
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Persons
             intrusted
             with
             spiritual
             Priviledges
             .
             7
             :
             1
          
           
             Dutyes
             required
             in
             order
             to
             Conversion
             .
             192
             :
             3
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Morality
             in
             the
             Gospel
             superstitious
             ,
             not
             the
             Foundation
             .
             235
             :
             58
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Vnbelievers
             how
             Sins
             .
             248
             :
             25
          
           
             Good
             Dutyes
             how
             vitiated
             ,
             yet
             accepted
             .
             248
             :
             26
          
           
             The
             same
             Dutyes
             how
             accepted
             and
             rejected
             with
             respect
             unto
             divers
             Persons
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Dutyes
             not
             accepted
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             Persons
             .
             249
             :
             26
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             on
             what
             Grounds
             to
             be
             pressed
             on
             men
             .
             249
             :
             28
          
           
             Good
             Dutyes
             of
             Vnregenerate
             men
             how
             to
             be
             esteemed
             .
             250
             ,
             251
             :
             30
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             themselves
             will
             denominate
             no
             man
             Holy.
             362
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Morality
             and
             Piety
             to
             be
             encouraged
             .
             420
          
           
             Special
             Dutyes
             of
             those
             who
             have
             received
             a
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             .
             422
          
           
             Dutyes
             Internal
             and
             External
             distinguished
             .
             463
             :
             2
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Believers
             and
             Vnbelievers
             differ
             in
             their
             Substance
             .
             471
             :
             16
          
           
             Dutyes
             required
             in
             order
             unto
             the
             Mortication
             of
             Sin.
             487
             :
             23
          
           
             Dutyes
             how
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             that
             Sin
             may
             be
             mortified
             :
             489
             :
             27
          
           
             Dutyes
             of
             Holiness
             more
             clearly
             revealed
             by
             Christ
             than
             any
             other
             way
             .
             557
             :
             9
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirit
             dwelleth
             in
             Believers
             notwithstanding
             the
             Remainders
             of
             Sin.
             484
             :
             20
          
        
         
           
           
             E.
             
          
           
             Earth
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             what
             it
             contained
             .
             72
             :
             8
          
           
             Education
             and
             Convictions
             in
             some
             measure
             compose
             Natures
             Disorders
             .
             568
             :
             6
          
           
             Effects
             of
             Conviction
             where
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Soul.
             199
             :
             15
          
           
             Effects
             of
             natural
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             to
             be
             opposed
             .
             214
             :
             19
          
           
             Effects
             of
             Conviction
             .
             301
             :
             26
          
           
             Effects
             of
             the
             Priestly
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             555
             :
             3
          
           
             Especial
             Effects
             of
             Divine
             Love.
             514
             :
             25
          
           
             Every
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             Effectual
             .
             198
             :
             14
          
           
             Effectual
             Work
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             earnest
             Endeavours
             consistent
             .
             345
             :
             7
          
           
             Efficacy
             given
             to
             all
             Ordinances
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             23
             :
             26
          
           
             No
             Efficacy
             in
             second
             Causes
             independently
             on
             the
             first
             .
             77
             :
             15
          
           
             Efficacy
             of
             Faith
             whence
             it
             ariseth
             .
             401
             :
             13
          
           
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             Sin
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             493
             :
             34
          
           
             Real
             internal
             Efficiency
             ascribed
             unto
             Grace
             .
             269
             :
             29
          
           
             Eminent
             Effusions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             accompanyed
             with
             effectual
             Delusions
             of
             Sathan
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             18
             :
             22
          
           
             Plentiful
             Effusion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             the
             great
             Promise
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             122
             :
             2
          
           
             The
             Elect
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             as
             to
             Regeneration
             .
             357
             :
             3
          
           
             Election
             the
             Spring
             of
             all
             true
             Holiness
             .
             442
             :
             45
          
           
             Eternal
             Election
             a
             Cause
             of
             and
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             520
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             No
             Evidence
             of
             Election
             without
             Holiness
             .
             521
             :
             5
          
           
             Election
             absolutely
             considered
             no
             part
             of
             Gods
             Revealed
             Will.
             523
             :
             10
          
           
             No
             man
             Obliged
             to
             believe
             his
             Election
             before
             Conversion
             .
             524
             :
             13
          
           
             Who
             are
             bound
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             Elected
             .
             525
             :
             13
          
           
             Divine
             Emanation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             Son.
             35
             :
             9
          
           
             End
             of
             Prophesie
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             99
             :
             5
          
           
             End
             of
             Miraculous
             Operations
             .
             115
             :
             21
          
           
             End
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Creature
             .
             155
             :
             2
          
           
             End
             of
             Afflictions
             and
             Tryals
             .
             343
             :
             6
          
           
             End
             of
             Dutyes
             Two-fold
             .
             441
             :
             44
          
           
             End
             of
             Legal
             Commands
             .
             535
             :
             5
          
           
             Ends
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             required
             .
             414
             :
             4
          
           
             Principal
             Ends
             for
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             promised
             .
             357
             :
             3
          
           
             Enforcements
             unto
             Obedience
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Commands
             .
             538
             :
             10
             ,
             11
          
           
             No
             Enjoyment
             of
             God
             without
             Purification
             from
             Sin.
             378
          
           
             Enmity
             of
             the
             Carnal
             Mind
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Wayes
             .
             231
             :
             49
             ,
             50
          
           
             Natural
             Impotency
             and
             Enmity
             how
             taken
             away
             .
             278
             :
             46
          
           
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             Reasons
             and
             Difficulties
             in
             Holy
             Duties
             .
             438
             :
             8
          
           
             Enthusiastical
             Raptures
             no
             Means
             of
             Conversion
             .
             186
             :
             25
          
           
             No
             Enthusiastical
             Impressions
             in
             Conversion
             .
             270
             :
             32
          
           
             No
             Entrance
             with
             God
             without
             Holiness
             .
             504
             :
             11
          
           
             Equity
             of
             the
             Law
             how
             it
             respects
             the
             Ability
             of
             them
             that
             are
             Obliged
             by
             it
             .
             249
             :
             27
          
           
             Espousals
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             with
             Joseph
             ,
             the
             Necessity
             thereof
             .
             134
             :
             14
          
           
             Essence
             and
             Form
             of
             Holiness
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             415
             :
             7
             ,
             8
          
           
             Eternal
             Love
             a
             powerfull
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             525
             :
             14
          
           
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             distinguished
             from
             all
             Pretences
             thereunto
             .
             439
             :
             40
          
           
             No
             Evangelical
             Truth
             inconsistent
             with
             Holinesse
             ,
             or
             repugnant
             thereunto
             .
             507
             :
             16
          
           
             Evidences
             of
             Regeneration
             various
             :
             177
             :
             11
          
           
             No
             Evidence
             of
             an
             Interest
             in
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             unless
             we
             are
             Holy.
             556
             :
             4
          
           
             Infallible
             Evidences
             of
             Divine
             Inspiration
             .
             104
             :
             10
          
           
             Evil
             Spirits
             and
             their
             Operations
             .
             37
             :
             11
          
           
             Evil
             Frame
             of
             Nature
             how
             Cured
             .
             383
          
           
             
             Evil
             Spirit
             how
             it
             wrought
             in
             Saul
             .
             112
             :
             18
          
           
             All
             Excellencies
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             98
             :
             3
          
           
             How
             Christ
             is
             our
             Example
             .
             447
             ,
             448
             ,
             449
          
           
             Exhortations
             respect
             Duty
             not
             Ability
             .
             244
             :
             17
          
           
             Experience
             of
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men.
             27
             :
             31
          
           
             Experiences
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             of
             things
             believed
             ,
             supplyed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             341
             :
             5
          
           
             Experience
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin.
             372
             :
             3
          
           
             External
             Duties
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             464
             :
             4
          
           
             Extraordinary
             Works
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             several
             kinds
             of
             them
             .
             99
             :
             4
          
           
             Extraordinary
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             during
             the
             Course
             of
             his
             private
             Life
             .
             140
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             by
             what
             means
             Annually
             renewed
             .
             74
             :
             9
          
           
             Facility
             in
             Dutyes
             of
             Obedience
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             .
             436
             :
             37
          
           
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             how
             to
             be
             regulated
             .
             90
             :
             16
          
           
             Faith
             Actually
             wrought
             by
             Grace
             .
             272
             :
             36
          
           
             Faith
             and
             Love
             the
             Spring
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             encreased
             .
             340
             :
             5
          
           
             Faith
             encreased
             by
             the
             due
             Proposal
             of
             its
             proper
             Objects
             .
             341
             :
             5
          
           
             What
             Faith
             is
             required
             that
             a
             man
             may
             please
             God.
             362
          
           
             Faith
             alone
             interests
             us
             in
             the
             purifying
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             388
          
           
             Faith
             worketh
             by
             Prayer
             unto
             the
             Cleansing
             of
             Sin.
             390
             :
             6
          
           
             How
             it
             purgeth
             the
             Soul.
             390
             :
             8
          
           
             Faith
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Fixing
             of
             the
             Imagination
             .
             400
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             Faith
             in
             Conforming
             the
             Soul
             unto
             God.
             513
             :
             24
          
           
             Faith
             of
             Election
             tends
             not
             to
             Carelesness
             .
             530
             :
             22
          
           
             Faith
             without
             Holiness
             vain
             .
             553
             :
             38
          
           
             Faithfulness
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Promises
             to
             be
             pleaded
             in
             Prayer
             .
             360
          
           
             How
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             Fall
             on
             men
             .
             90
             :
             17
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             Mens
             Falling
             from
             a
             Course
             of
             Duties
             .
             548
             :
             26
          
           
             False
             pretences
             unto
             the
             Name
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             13
             :
             15
          
           
             False
             Prophets
             how
             they
             were
             Acted
             .
             ib.
             16
          
           
             False
             Prophets
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             some
             meerly
             Acted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             some
             pretenders
             only
             :
             14
             :
             17
          
           
             False
             pretences
             to
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             Sathans
             Design
             therein
             .
             15
             :
             18
          
           
             False
             Prophets
             why
             called
             Spirits
             .
             16
             :
             21
          
           
             False
             Notions
             of
             Jews
             and
             Mahumetans
             about
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             33
             :
             8
          
           
             The
             Father
             how
             he
             is
             said
             to
             raise
             Christ
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             148
          
           
             All
             Grace
             Originally
             from
             the
             Father
             .
             163
          
           
             Dread
             and
             Fear
             attending
             Convictions
             of
             Sin.
             304
             :
             30
          
           
             Fear
             inseperable
             from
             Guilt
             .
             375
          
           
             Fear
             of
             Sin
             a
             Fruit
             of
             Faith.
             404
          
           
             Fear
             of
             Man
             how
             to
             be
             removed
             .
             539
             :
             13
          
           
             Fiery
             Tongues
             what
             they
             signified
             .
             54
             :
             17
          
           
             Figurative
             Expressions
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             48
             :
             9
          
           
             Figurative
             Expressions
             setting
             out
             the
             Vileness
             of
             Sin.
             402
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Guilt
             and
             Filth
             of
             Sin
             how
             made
             known
             .
             375
          
           
             The
             Finger
             of
             God
             what
             it
             is
             .
             72
             :
             7
          
           
             Filiation
             a
             personal
             Adjunct
             .
             133
             :
             11
          
           
             Fire
             on
             the
             Altar
             what
             it
             signified
             .
             53
             :
             16
          
           
             Fire
             and
             Water
             the
             Means
             of
             all
             Typical
             Cleansing
             .
             371
             :
             1
          
           
             Folly
             of
             men
             in
             seeking
             after
             Instruction
             in
             Moral
             Duties
             from
             others
             rather
             than
             from
             Christ.
             558
             :
             11
          
           
             The
             Things
             of
             God
             Foolishness
             unto
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             Natural
             man
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             221
             :
             31
          
           
             No
             Force
             put
             upon
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Souls
             by
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             187
          
           
             Forming
             of
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             71
             :
             7
          
           
             Forming
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             131
             :
             10
          
           
             
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Church-Order
             in
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Christ.
             4
             :
             2
          
           
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             156
             :
             3
          
           
             Foundation
             of
             Moral
             Differences
             among
             Mankind
             .
             364
          
           
             Freedome
             and
             Bounty
             in
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             82
             :
             4
          
           
             Free-will
             wherein
             it
             ends
             ,
             consists
             .
             433
             :
             33
          
           
             Freedom
             of
             Corrupted
             Nature
             and
             of
             Grace
             .
             434
             :
             33
          
           
             Frequency
             in
             Duties
             produceth
             Facility
             .
             437
          
           
             Fruits
             of
             Sin
             Internal
             and
             External
             .
             476
             :
             6
          
           
             Fruits
             of
             Election
             its
             onely
             Manifestation
             .
             524
             :
             13
          
           
             
               Evil
               Frame
            
             of
             Nature
             how
             Cured
             .
             383
          
           
             Fulness
             of
             Christ
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             Communicated
             .
             457
             :
             71
          
           
             Fundamental
             Principles
             to
             be
             attended
             unto
             in
             the
             tryal
             of
             Spirits
             .
             17
             :
             12
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             honourable
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Old
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             13
             :
             16
          
           
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             falsely
             pretended
             unto
             and
             abused
             .
             13
             :
             16
          
           
             The
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             whether
             ever
             given
             to
             Wicked
             men
             .
             110
             :
             17
          
           
             Gift
             of
             Prophesie
             not
             a
             sanctifying
             Grace
             .
             111
             :
             18
          
           
             Gifts
             of
             Civil
             Government
             from
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             116
             :
             22
          
           
             Gifts
             for
             the
             Discharge
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             Mediator
             Collated
             on
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             139
             :
             4
          
           
             Gifts
             how
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             .
             360
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             Given
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             80
             :
             3
          
           
             Giving
             and
             Receiving
             related
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Giving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             includes
             Authority
             ,
             Freedom
             and
             Bounty
             .
             81
             :
             4
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             how
             Given
             by
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Authority
             .
             81
             :
             4
          
           
             To
             Glorifie
             God
             as
             God
             what
             it
             is
             .
             44
             :
             2
          
           
             Glorified
             Body
             of
             Christ
             the
             Example
             of
             ours
             .
             149
             :
             12
          
           
             Glorying
             in
             Sin
             its
             Abomination
             .
             397
             :
             12
          
           
             God
             Author
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             322
             :
             3
          
           
             God
             how
             he
             is
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             .
             323
             :
             3
          
           
             All
             good
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             470
             :
             15
          
           
             A
             good
             man
             who
             he
             is
             .
             515
             ,
             516
             :
             29
          
           
             No
             good
             in
             us
             but
             what
             is
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             11
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             
               good
               Spirit
            
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             the
             same
             .
             38
             :
             12
          
           
             
               Good
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             over-ruling
             the
             Devil
             .
             112
             :
             18
          
           
             Gospel
             how
             abused
             and
             despised
             .
             223
             :
             36
          
           
             Apprehension
             of
             Gods
             Goodness
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             not
             sufficient
             to
             reconcile
             men
             to
             him
             .
             229
             :
             47
          
           
             No
             true
             Apprehension
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Goodness
            
             but
             in
             Christ.
             229
             :
             48
          
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Gospel
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Objects
             of
             mens
             Lusts
             and
             Desires
             .
             233
             :
             54
          
           
             Things
             peculiarly
             belonging
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             its
             own
             Things
             .
             234
             :
             56
          
           
             Things
             known
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             further
             manifested
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             234
          
           
             What
             the
             Gospel
             superaddes
             unto
             Moral
             Duties
             .
             235
             :
             57
          
           
             Gospel
             sent
             for
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             Election
             .
             524
             :
             11
          
           
             Nature
             of
             Gospel
             Precepts
             .
             535
             :
             6
          
           
             Grace
             taken
             two
             wayes
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             164
             :
             7
          
           
             Grace
             how
             really
             efficient
             in
             Conversion
             .
             264
             :
             23
          
           
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             overthrown
             by
             asserting
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Moral
             Suasion
             only
             .
             265
             :
             23
          
           
             Nature
             of
             Converting
             Grace
             explained
             .
             268
             :
             27
          
           
             Grace
             victorious
             and
             irresistible
             .
             270
             :
             30
          
           
             Grace
             internal
             not
             resisted
             .
             271
             :
             34
          
           
             Grace
             produced
             by
             a
             Creating
             Act.
             275
             :
             40
          
           
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             opposed
             .
             322
             :
             3
          
           
             All
             Grace
             depends
             on
             continual
             Influences
             from
             God.
             344
             :
             6
          
           
             All
             Grace
             Originally
             in
             Christ.
             362
          
           
             Things
             wrought
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             ,
             prescribed
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             379
          
           
             Grace
             excited
             by
             Afflictions
             .
             392
          
           
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             cannot
             bear
             rule
             in
             the
             same
             Person
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             429
             :
             25
          
           
             
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             opposed
             .
             322
             :
             3
          
           
             Grace
             how
             it
             frees
             the
             Soul
             from
             spiritual
             Incumbrances
             .
             436
             :
             36
          
           
             Grace
             how
             communicated
             from
             Christ
             unto
             Believers
             .
             457
             :
             70
          
           
             Administration
             of
             Grace
             not
             equal
             at
             all
             times
             .
             547
             :
             24
          
           
             Graces
             acted
             and
             exercised
             in
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ.
             144
          
           
             Graces
             which
             are
             our
             Duties
             not
             absolutely
             in
             our
             own
             power
             .
             322
             :
             2
          
           
             Graces
             of
             Holiness
             improved
             into
             Glory
             .
             328
             :
             10
          
           
             All
             Graces
             excited
             unto
             Exercise
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             341
             :
             5
          
           
             Graces
             whose
             Exercise
             is
             Occasional
             onely
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             encreased
             .
             343
             :
             6
          
           
             Graces
             eminently
             making
             us
             like
             unto
             God.
             513
             :
             23
          
           
             Graces
             declaring
             our
             Conformity
             to
             God.
             515
             :
             28
          
           
             Growth
             in
             Grace
             and
             Wisdom
             how
             ascribed
             unto
             Christ.
             138
             :
             2
          
           
             Growth
             in
             Holiness
             compared
             unto
             that
             of
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             .
             346
             :
             8
          
           
             Growth
             of
             Holiness
             secret
             and
             indiscernible
             .
             347
             :
             8
          
           
             Growth
             in
             Holiness
             an
             Object
             of
             Faith.
             351
             :
             10
          
           
             Growth
             in
             Holiness
             enjoyned
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             required
             of
             us
             .
             339
             :
             4
          
           
             Growth
             in
             Holiness
             an
             Access
             towards
             Glory
             .
             511
             :
             21
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             antecedently
             necessary
             to
             every
             Act
             of
             Holiness
             .
             416
             :
             8
          
           
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             preserved
             by
             the
             constant
             Influences
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             417
             :
             10
          
           
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             not
             acquired
             but
             preserved
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             permanent
             in
             its
             Inclination
             .
             427
             :
             23
          
           
             Habits
             encline
             unto
             Acts
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             for
             a
             certain
             End.
             423
             :
             15
          
           
             Infused
             Habits
             of
             Grace
             proved
             .
             280
             :
             50
          
           
             Intellectual
             Habits
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             .
             415
             :
             8
          
           
             Habitual
             Vncleanness
             equal
             in
             all
             .
             378
          
           
             Habitual
             Pollution
             inconsistent
             with
             any
             Holiness
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Habitual
             Grace
             necessary
             unto
             all
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             .
             548
             :
             26
          
           
             Tongues
             and
             Hands
             of
             the
             Prophets
             guided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             105
             :
             10
          
           
             Harmony
             between
             Grace
             and
             the
             Command
             .
             551
             :
             33
          
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             first
             respected
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             128
             :
             1
          
           
             The
             Heart
             what
             it
             signifies
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             depraved
             .
             212
             :
             17
          
           
             Stony
             Heart
             how
             taken
             away
             .
             277
             :
             43
          
           
             New
             Heart
             promised
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             277
             :
             44
             &
             418
             :
             11
          
           
             Heart
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             367
          
           
             Historical
             Books
             of
             the
             Scripture
             written
             by
             Divine
             Inspiration
             .
             113
             :
             19
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             how
             both
             Lord
             and
             God.
             6
             :
             4
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             onely
             Author
             unto
             us
             of
             all
             spiritual
             Good.
             11
             :
             12
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             known
             by
             his
             Operations
             .
             21
             :
             24
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             so
             called
             from
             his
             immaterial
             substance
             .
             34
             :
             9
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             so
             called
             first
             because
             he
             is
             essentially
             holy
             .
             35
             ,
             36
             :
             9
             ,
             10
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             called
             holy
             from
             his
             Work.
             36
             :
             10
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             in
             what
             sence
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             38
             :
             13
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             how
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Son.
             39
             :
             14
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             an
             Eternal
             ,
             Infinite
             ,
             Intelligent
             Person
             .
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             &c.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             hath
             a
             spiritual
             substance
             and
             subsistence
             of
             his
             own
             .
             54
             :
             18
          
           
             Why
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             never
             Appeared
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             a
             Man.
             55
             :
             18
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             61
             :
             26
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Object
             of
             mens
             Actings
             in
             Religion
             .
             62
             :
             28
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             not
             a
             Quality
             or
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             64
             :
             30
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             expresly
             called
             God.
             64
             :
             31
          
           
             
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               given
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             80
             :
             3
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             compared
             unto
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             88
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               One
            
             ,
             dividing
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             others
             .
             94
             :
             21
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Promise
             and
             Legacy
             of
             Christ.
             124
             :
             6
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             what
             followeth
             thereon
             .
             130
             :
             8
          
           
             Actings
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             not
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             Exclusively
             .
             130
             :
             9
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             supplyes
             the
             bodily
             Absence
             of
             Christ.
             158
             :
             5
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             worketh
             by
             Means
             ordinarily
             .
             187
             :
             25
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             immediate
             Sanctifier
             of
             all
             Believers
             .
             337
             :
             15
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             promised
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Effects
             .
             357
             :
             2
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             principal
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             481
             :
             15
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             how
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             132
          
           
             No
             Holiness
             but
             by
             the
             Gospel
             and
             the
             Grace
             of
             it
             .
             325
             :
             8
          
           
             Holiness
             passeth
             over
             into
             Eternity
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             328
             :
             11
          
           
             Holiness
             glorious
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             329
             :
             12
          
           
             Holiness
             all
             that
             God
             requireth
             of
             Believers
             .
             330
             :
             13
          
           
             Holiness
             commanded
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             promised
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Grace
             .
             336
             :
             14
          
           
             Holiness
             in
             its
             true
             Nature
             .
             338
             :
             2
          
           
             Holiness
             how
             it
             is
             encreased
             in
             Believers
             .
             340
             :
             4
          
           
             Holiness
             may
             thrive
             where
             its
             growth
             is
             not
             discerned
             .
             350
             :
             10
          
           
             Holiness
             pleaseth
             God
             wherever
             it
             is
             .
             361
             :
             5
          
           
             No
             Holiness
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             Relation
             to
             Christ.
             363
             :
             6
          
           
             Holiness
             of
             God
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             374
             :
             4
          
           
             Where
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             is
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             .
             421
          
           
             All
             Holiness
             derived
             from
             Christ.
             450
             ,
             451
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Evangelical
             Holiness
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             459
             :
             75
          
           
             Holiness
             of
             God
             how
             an
             Argument
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             500
             :
             5
          
           
             Holiness
             not
             absolutely
             of
             the
             same
             use
             under
             the
             New
             Covenant
             and
             the
             Old.
             503
             :
             9
          
           
             Holiness
             necessary
             unto
             the
             future
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             504
             :
             13
          
           
             Holiness
             the
             highest
             Excellency
             whereof
             our
             Nature
             is
             capable
             .
             509
             :
             18
          
           
             Holiness
             the
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             Election
             .
             521
             :
             3
          
           
             Vniversal
             Holiness
             how
             required
             in
             the
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             535
             :
             6
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             .
             537
             :
             9
          
           
             Moral
             Honesty
             not
             Holiness
             .
             363
             :
             6
          
           
             The
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             70
             :
             6
          
           
             Host
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             71
             :
             6
          
           
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             derived
             no
             evil
             from
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             Reasons
             thereof
             .
             136
             :
             1
          
           
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Wombe
             .
             137
             :
             1
          
           
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             guided
             and
             supported
             by
             the
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Ministry
             .
             141
             :
             7
          
           
             Humble
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             Motives
             unto
             it
             .
             404
          
           
             Humility
             promoted
             by
             thoughts
             of
             Sovereign
             Grace
             .
             526
             :
             16
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Idolatry
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Oneness
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             the
             first
             Apostasie
             .
             24
             :
             27
          
           
             Cure
             of
             Idolatry
             by
             the
             Captivity
             .
             25
             :
             27
          
           
             
               Jesus
               Anathema
            
             how
             uttered
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             3
             :
             2
          
           
             Jesus
             confessed
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             by
             unclean
             Spirits
             and
             how
             .
             4
             :
             2
          
           
             Ignorance
             taken
             for
             simple
             Nescience
             ,
             how
             it
             may
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ.
             138
             :
             3
          
           
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             and
             its
             Effects
             .
             421
          
           
             Illumination
             previous
             to
             Conversion
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             193
             :
             6
          
           
             Illumination
             how
             distinguished
             from
             meer
             Natural
             Knowledge
             .
             194
             :
             7
          
           
             
             Image
             of
             God
             wherein
             it
             consisted
             .
             76
             :
             14
          
           
             Image
             of
             God
             defaced
             by
             Sin.
             366
          
           
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consisted
             .
             376
             :
             5
          
           
             Imitation
             of
             Christ
             highly
             Necessary
             .
             449
             :
             59
          
           
             Imperfect
             Obedience
             not
             taken
             into
             the
             Room
             of
             perfect
             Obedience
             by
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             413
             :
             4
          
           
             Importance
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             10
             :
             10
          
           
             Importance
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             324
             :
             6
          
           
             Imposition
             of
             Names
             by
             a
             Prophetical
             Spirit
             .
             100
             :
             6
          
           
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Mind
             to
             receive
             spiritual
             things
             .
             210
             :
             13
          
           
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             Nature
             .
             218
             :
             27
          
           
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             by
             Nature
             Two-fold
             .
             224
             :
             39
          
           
             Impotency
             from
             Spiritual
             Death
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             243
             :
             14
          
           
             Natural
             Impotency
             and
             Enmity
             how
             taken
             away
             .
             278
             :
             46
          
           
             Inclinations
             unto
             holy
             Actings
             predominant
             in
             a
             Gracious
             Soul.
             430
             :
             27
          
           
             Inclinations
             of
             Sin
             alwayes
             to
             be
             watched
             against
             .
             479
             :
             11
          
           
             Inconformity
             unto
             Gods
             Holiness
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             374
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             Inconformity
             unto
             God.
             508
             :
             17
          
           
             Incumbrances
             from
             Sloath
             in
             spiritual
             Duties
             .
             435
             :
             36
          
           
             Individed
             Operations
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             69
             :
             2
          
           
             Indulgence
             of
             any
             Sin
             hinders
             the
             progress
             of
             Holiness
             in
             general
             .
             354
          
           
             Indwelling
             Sin
             three
             wayes
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             476
             :
             6
          
           
             Infusion
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Divine
             Life
             in
             Regeneration
             .
             411
             :
             2
          
           
             Inhabitation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             483
             :
             18
          
           
             Inherent
             Righteousness
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             182
             :
             19
          
           
             Actual
             Inherent
             Righteousness
             required
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             463
             :
             1
          
           
             Ability
             of
             Adam
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Innocency
             .
             280
             :
             50
          
           
             Inspiration
             the
             Original
             of
             Prophecye
             .
             101
             :
             7
          
           
             Inspiration
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             102
             :
             8
          
           
             Adjuncts
             of
             Divine
             Inspiration
             .
             103
             :
             9
          
           
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Law
             could
             not
             purge
             the
             Defilements
             of
             sin
             .
             379
          
           
             Instruction
             of
             the
             Mind
             the
             first
             End
             of
             preaching
             the
             Word
             .
             258
             :
             11
          
           
             Intellectual
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Mind
             strengthened
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             119
             :
             26
          
           
             Intellectual
             Faculties
             impaired
             by
             Sin.
             206
             :
             5
          
           
             Intellectual
             and
             Moral
             Habits
             short
             of
             Holiness
             .
             336
             :
             14
          
           
             Intellectual
             Habits
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             .
             415
             :
             8
          
           
             Intension
             of
             Mind
             in
             attendance
             to
             the
             Outward
             Means
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             how
             Necessary
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             own
             power
             .
             192
             :
             3
          
           
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             how
             a
             Cause
             of
             our
             Holiness
             .
             444
             :
             5
          
           
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             its
             Influence
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             556
             :
             5
          
           
             Interest
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             in
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             .
             43
             :
             1
          
           
             Internal
             Actings
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             one
             Person
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             another
             ,
             natural
             and
             necessary
             to
             the
             Being
             of
             God.
             45
             :
             5
          
           
             Internal
             Acts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             how
             undivided
             .
             131
             :
             9
          
           
             Irregularity
             of
             our
             Natures
             the
             Cause
             of
             Shame
             .
             383
          
           
             Judgement
             of
             Spirits
             the
             Duty
             of
             all
             Believers
             .
             18
             :
             22
          
           
             Justification
             not
             for
             Obedience
             to
             Gospel
             Precepts
             .
             536
             ,
             537
             :
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             Killing
             of
             Sin
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             is
             so
             called
             .
             478
             :
             9
          
           
             Kindness
             required
             towards
             Believers
             in
             an
             especial
             Manner
             .
             516
             :
             30
          
           
             Kingly
             Power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             its
             Influence
             unto
             our
             Holiness
             .
             562
             :
             18
          
           
             Knowledge
             of
             Divine
             things
             in
             their
             Operations
             and
             Effects
             .
             20
             :
             24
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Law
             written
             in
             the
             Heart
             what
             it
             is
             .
             278
             :
             47
          
           
             The
             Law
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             it
             expresseth
             first
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Holiness
             .
             374
          
           
             Law
             and
             Rule
             of
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             New
             Obedience
             what
             it
             is
             .
             413
             :
             4
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Law
             with
             respect
             unto
             Duties
             .
             534
             :
             4
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             mens
             Minds
             are
             little
             influenced
             by
             Humane
             Laws
             .
             540
             :
             15
          
           
             The
             Law
             expounded
             and
             vindicated
             by
             Christ.
             556
             :
             6
          
           
             Legacy
             left
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             unto
             his
             sorrowfull
             Disciples
             .
             9
             :
             10
          
           
             
               Legal
               Purifications
            
             Types
             of
             real
             Sanctification
             .
             371
             :
             2
          
           
             Legal
             Institutions
             for
             Purification
             ,
             their
             Vse
             and
             End.
             399
          
           
             Arguments
             from
             Legal
             Commands
             no
             Motives
             to
             Holiness
             .
             534
             :
             3
          
           
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             profiteth
             not
             the
             Jewes
             whilest
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             .
             24
             :
             26
          
           
             Spiritual
             Leprosie
             by
             Nature
             .
             393
             :
             10
          
           
             Liberty
             and
             Ability
             in
             the
             renewed
             Will.
             433
             :
             33
          
           
             The
             Life
             of
             God
             from
             which
             we
             are
             alienated
             by
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             215
             :
             21
          
           
             Life
             natural
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             239
             :
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Life
             spiritual
             what
             it
             is
             .
             240
             :
             6
          
           
             Life
             unto
             God
             of
             Adam
             in
             Innocency
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Spiritual
             Life
             of
             Adam
             in
             Innocency
             .
             241
             :
             7
          
           
             Christ
             how
             he
             is
             our
             Life
             .
             247
             :
             23
          
           
             Spiritual
             Life
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             419
             :
             13
          
           
             Life
             unto
             God
             consists
             principally
             in
             Duties
             internal
             .
             464
             :
             3
          
           
             The
             Light
             within
             examined
             .
             19
             :
             23
          
           
             Things
             against
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             not
             really
             enjoyned
             the
             Prophets
             .
             109
             :
             15
          
           
             Saving
             Light
             attainable
             by
             the
             Gospel
             onely
             .
             208
             :
             9
          
           
             Saving
             Light
             how
             communicated
             to
             the
             Mind
             .
             283
             :
             54
          
           
             Light
             and
             Ability
             in
             the
             renewed
             Mind
             .
             432
             :
             31
          
           
             Some
             things
             clear
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             560
             :
             13
          
           
             Literal
             sence
             of
             Doctrines
             of
             Truth
             may
             be
             understood
             .
             219
             :
             28
          
           
             Three
             things
             required
             to
             render
             man
             meet
             to
             live
             to
             God.
             76
             :
             14
          
           
             No
             
               Local
               Motion
            
             in
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             84
             :
             8
          
           
             
               Local
               Mutations
            
             in
             Vision
             or
             Divine
             Revelations
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             .
             109
             :
             16
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             Jehova
             .
             65
             :
             31
          
           
             Love
             abused
             by
             Superstition
             vain
             .
             125
             :
             6
          
           
             Love
             the
             first
             Grace
             acted
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             offering
             of
             himself
             .
             144
          
           
             Spiritual
             Love
             how
             implanted
             on
             the
             Soul.
             284
             :
             56
          
           
             Love
             to
             Man
             the
             Spring
             of
             Christs
             holy
             Obedience
             .
             449
             :
             58
          
           
             Love
             derives
             Vertue
             from
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             495
             :
             37
          
           
             Love
             effectual
             to
             make
             us
             like
             unto
             God.
             513
             :
             25
          
           
             Especial
             Effects
             of
             Divine
             Love.
             514
             :
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Eternal
             Love
             a
             powerfull
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             525
             :
             14
          
           
             Love
             towards
             all
             Saints
             promoted
             by
             thoughts
             of
             Eternal
             Love.
             517
             :
             18
          
           
             Electing
             Love
             a
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             529
             :
             20
          
           
             Lustrations
             and
             Purgations
             whence
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Heathen
             .
             376
             :
             4
          
           
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Mind
             from
             Darkness
             .
             231
             :
             51
          
           
             Particular
             Lusts
             not
             the
             entire
             Objects
             of
             Mortification
             .
             481
             :
             14
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             Macedonian
             Heresie
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             46
             :
             7
          
           
             Man
             a
             middle
             Creature
             between
             Angels
             above
             ,
             and
             sensitive
             Animals
             below
             .
             75
             :
             10
          
           
             Man
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Inferiour
             Creaation
             .
             75
             :
             12
          
           
             
             The
             New
             Man
             what
             it
             is
             .
             184
             :
             21.
             
             &
             367
          
           
             
               Outward
               Manner
            
             and
             Wayes
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             .
             106
             :
             11
          
           
             Manner
             of
             the
             secret
             growth
             of
             Grace
             .
             347
             :
             8
          
           
             The
             Manner
             and
             Way
             how
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             doth
             cleanse
             us
             from
             Sin.
             387
             :
             5
          
           
             Manner
             of
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             484
             :
             21
          
           
             Manner
             of
             teaching
             by
             the
             greatest
             Moralist
             compared
             with
             that
             of
             Christ.
             561
             :
             16
          
           
             Not
             the
             Matter
             only
             but
             the
             Words
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             given
             by
             Inspiration
             .
             114
             :
             20
          
           
             Matter
             of
             Holiness
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             411
             :
             3
          
           
             Means
             assigned
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             fallen
             Man.
             8
             :
             9
          
           
             Due
             Means
             to
             be
             sued
             in
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
             151
             :
             14
          
           
             False
             Means
             rejected
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Means
             of
             Regeneration
             various
             .
             177
             :
             10
          
           
             Vse
             of
             Means
             towards
             Persons
             unregenerate
             .
             244
             :
             16
          
           
             Measures
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             95
             :
             21
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             not
             given
             by
             Measure
             to
             Christ.
             140
          
           
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             the
             only
             procuring
             Cause
             of
             Holiness
             .
             444
             :
             49
          
           
             Christ
             a
             Mediator
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             451
             :
             62
          
           
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             confined
             unto
             his
             Offices
             .
             554
             :
             2
          
           
             Merit
             in●●nsistent
             with
             Grace
             .
             332
             :
             13
          
           
             Merit
             destractive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             505
             :
             14
          
           
             Metaphors
             not
             to
             be
             faigned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             57
             :
             21
          
           
             Metaphor
             in
             the
             Expression
             of
             sending
             the
             Spirit
             .
             84
             :
             8
          
           
             Meteors
             when
             created
             .
             72
             :
             8
          
           
             Method
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Regeneration
             .
             189
             :
             26
          
           
             Method
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             declaring
             the
             Matters
             contained
             in
             it
             .
             235
             :
             58
          
           
             Method
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             523
             :
             9
          
           
             The
             Mind
             Depraved
             in
             things
             Natural
             and
             Moral
             .
             209
             :
             12
          
           
             The
             Mind
             as
             the
             leading
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             how
             Corrupted
             .
             211
             :
             15
          
           
             The
             Mind
             affected
             with
             Darkness
             .
             236
             :
             60
          
           
             Carnal
             Mind
             in
             all
             Man-kind
             by
             Nature
             .
             243
             :
             14
          
           
             Mind
             as
             the
             Conducting
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             how
             Depraved
             .
             181
             :
             51
          
           
             Mind
             to
             be
             renewed
             .
             367
          
           
             Wofull
             Disorder
             of
             the
             Mind
             in
             a
             Natural
             Condition
             .
             567
             :
             2
          
           
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Mind
             to
             receive
             spiritual
             Things
             .
             210
             :
             13
          
           
             To
             be
             spiritually
             Minded
             what
             it
             is
             .
             424
             :
             18
          
           
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             renders
             the
             Gospel
             effectual
             .
             11
             :
             11
          
           
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             how
             he
             is
             ministred
             .
             85
             :
             9
          
           
             Ministers
             how
             called
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             62
             :
             26
          
           
             Ministers
             Duty
             to
             inquire
             into
             and
             declare
             the
             Nature
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             188
             :
             26
          
           
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             how
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             122
             :
             3
          
           
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             about
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             when
             dead
             .
             147
             :
             10
          
           
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             its
             use
             in
             Conversion
             .
             257
             :
             9
          
           
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             156
             :
             3
          
           
             Miracles
             Effects
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             114
             :
             21
          
           
             No
             
               Mere
               Man
            
             the
             real
             Subject
             of
             a
             Power
             of
             working
             Miracles
             .
             115
             :
             21
          
           
             Miraculous
             Operations
             in
             Christ
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             141
             :
             6
          
           
             Misery
             of
             Defiled
             Sinners
             .
             394
             :
             10
          
           
             Misery
             of
             Man
             in
             this
             World
             not
             renewed
             by
             Grace
             .
             566
             :
             1
          
           
             Moral
             Condition
             of
             Man
             by
             Creation
             .
             75
             :
             11
          
           
             Moral
             Vertues
             and
             Endowments
             in
             Civil
             things
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             118
             :
             23
          
           
             Moral
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Mind
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             225
             :
             41
          
           
             Moral
             Vertue
             its
             worth
             and
             Excellency
             .
             325
             ,
             326
             :
             8
          
           
             Moral
             Vertue
             is
             not
             the
             Holiness
             of
             Truth
             .
             326
             :
             8
          
           
             Moral
             Habits
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             .
             416
             :
             8
          
           
             Moral
             what
             is
             intended
             thereby
             .
             460
             :
             79
          
           
             
             Name
             and
             Nature
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             examined
             .
             459
             :
             78
          
           
             Moral
             Operation
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Dutyes
             for
             the
             Mortifying
             of
             sin
             .
             490
             :
             29
          
           
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             what
             intended
             thereby
             .
             506
             :
             15
          
           
             Morality
             improved
             by
             Grace
             no
             way
             hindred
             .
             181
             :
             17
          
           
             Morality
             or
             a
             Course
             of
             Moral
             Duties
             not
             Gospel
             Holiness
             .
             440
             ,
             441
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             mortifie
             sin
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
             474
             :
             3
          
           
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             explained
             .
             473
             :
             1
          
           
             Mortification
             an
             alwayes
             present
             Duty
             .
             475
             :
             5
          
           
             Mortification
             progressive
             .
             479
             :
             10
          
           
             Moses
             the
             first
             who
             committed
             Divine
             Revelations
             to
             writing
             .
             113
             :
             19
          
           
             No
             
               local
               Motion
            
             in
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             84
             :
             8
          
           
             Motives
             unto
             Religious
             Worship
             taken
             from
             what
             God
             is
             unto
             us
             .
             44
             :
             2
          
           
             Motives
             unto
             the
             Purification
             of
             Sin.
             391
             :
             8
          
           
             Example
             of
             Christ
             our
             great
             Motive
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             449
             :
             58
          
           
             Principal
             Motive
             unto
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin
             what
             it
             is
             .
             489
             :
             19
          
           
             Moving
             on
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Waters
             .
             72
             :
             8
          
           
             Mistake
             of
             sundry
             ancient
             Translations
             .
             30
             :
             3
          
           
             Mystery
             of
             Holiness
             .
             326
             :
             9
          
           
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Cleansing
             of
             Sin
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             399
          
           
             Mystical
             Body
             prepared
             for
             Christ
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             321
             :
             1
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Name
               Spirit
            
             with
             the
             several
             Significations
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             considered
             .
             28
             :
             2
          
           
             The
             
               Name
               Spirit
            
             ,
             how
             peculiar
             to
             the
             third
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             .
             34
             :
             9
          
           
             The
             Name
             of
             God
             denoting
             his
             Being
             and
             Authority
             ,
             proper
             to
             each
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             .
             50
             :
             12
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             God
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Religion
             .
             43
             :
             2
          
           
             Nature
             of
             Prophesie
             of
             Old.
             100
             :
             5
          
           
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             derived
             no
             Evil
             from
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             Reasons
             thereof
             .
             136
             :
             1
          
           
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb.
             137
             :
             1
          
           
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             in
             Christ
             acted
             not
             as
             his
             Soul.
             137
             :
             2
          
           
             The
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             what
             it
             is
             .
             184
             :
             21
          
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Common
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             explained
             ,
             what
             .
             198
             :
             13
          
           
             Our
             whole
             Nature
             the
             subject
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             323
             :
             3
          
           
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             not
             to
             be
             comprehended
             by
             Natural
             Reason
             .
             326
             :
             9
          
           
             Nature
             of
             Merit
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             332
             :
             13
          
           
             Nature
             lapsed
             and
             depraved
             not
             able
             to
             repair
             it self
             .
             335
             :
             14
          
           
             Nature
             of
             Decayes
             in
             Holiness
             .
             353
          
           
             Nature
             created
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             365
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Guilt
             and
             Filth
             of
             Sin
             how
             made
             known
             .
             375
          
           
             True
             Nature
             of
             spiritual
             Liberty
             .
             434
             :
             34
          
           
             Nature
             of
             God
             the
             onely
             infinite
             Fountain
             of
             Holiness
             .
             451
             :
             63
          
           
             Holy
             Nature
             of
             God
             the
             Original
             Reason
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             in
             us
             .
             499
             :
             3
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             that
             Holiness
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             revealed
             in
             Christ.
             502
             :
             7
          
           
             Some
             things
             clear
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             560
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             
               Natural
               Man
            
             who
             he
             is
             .
             217
             :
             24
          
           
             Natural
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Mind
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             225
             :
             40
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             Changes
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Grace
             .
             353
             :
             3
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             .
             498
             :
             1
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             readiness
             to
             pardon
             sin
             .
             518
             :
             33
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             arising
             from
             Gods
             Command
             .
             533
             :
             2.
             
             &
             553
             :
             37
          
           
             Neglect
             of
             known
             Duty
             ruinous
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Holiness
             .
             250
             :
             10
          
           
             
               New
               Act
            
             of
             especial
             Grace
             required
             unto
             every
             particular
             Duty
             .
             430
             :
             28
          
           
             
               New
               Creation
            
             how
             effected
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             95
             :
             1
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             
               New
               Creation
            
             greatly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             121
             :
             1
          
           
             
             
               New
               Creation
            
             the
             Work
             whereby
             God
             designed
             to
             glorifie
             himself
             principally
             in
             this
             World.
             126
             :
             8
          
           
             
               New
               Creation
            
             how
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             dictinctly
             .
             126
             :
             9
          
           
             
               New
               Creature
            
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             183
             :
             20
          
           
             
               New
               Man
            
             what
             it
             is
             .
             367
          
           
             New
             Nature
             wherein
             it
             consisteth
             .
             411
             :
             2
          
           
             Nine
             sorts
             of
             spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             6
             ,
             7
             :
             7
          
           
             Nocturnal
             Visions
             and
             Dreams
             the
             same
             .
             107
             :
             13
          
           
             Nothing
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Obedience
             without
             Aids
             from
             Christ.
             466
             :
             8
          
           
             Nourishing
             of
             the
             Creation
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             73
             :
             9
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Obedience
             of
             Christ
             gave
             Efficacy
             to
             his
             Oblation
             .
             144
          
           
             Obedience
             without
             Merit
             Foolishness
             to
             Carnal
             Reason
             .
             334
             :
             13
          
           
             Obedience
             with
             respect
             unto
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             not
             servile
             .
             541
             :
             15
          
           
             Object
             of
             Christs
             Priestly
             Acts
             God
             himself
             .
             555
             :
             3
          
           
             Objects
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             of
             Grace
             in
             Christ
             different
             .
             242
             :
             10
          
           
             Objects
             of
             Creating
             Acts
             not
             
               in
               potentia
            
             before
             their
             Existence
             .
             273
             :
             37
          
           
             Objections
             against
             the
             Progressive
             Nature
             of
             Holiness
             answered
             .
             349
             ,
             350
             ,
             &c.
             10
          
           
             Objections
             against
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Holiness
             from
             the
             Decree
             of
             Election
             ,
             removed
             .
             522
             ,
             523
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             sanctified
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Oblation
             or
             Sacrifice
             .
             143
             :
             9
          
           
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             whence
             voluntary
             and
             meritorious
             .
             146
             :
             9
          
           
             Obligation
             unto
             Holiness
             no
             less
             under
             the
             Gospel
             than
             under
             the
             Law.
             535
             :
             6
          
           
             All
             Obstacles
             removed
             by
             effectual
             Grace
             .
             270
             :
             30
          
           
             Obstinacy
             and
             Stubbornness
             of
             the
             Heart
             by
             Nature
             .
             277
             :
             45
          
           
             Obstructions
             of
             the
             Growth
             of
             Holiness
             .
             350
             :
             10
          
           
             Occasions
             of
             spiritual
             decays
             in
             Grace
             .
             354
          
           
             How
             Christ
             Offered
             himself
             to
             God
             through
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             .
             143
             :
             8
          
           
             Office
             of
             Witness-bearing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             discharged
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             149
             :
             13
          
           
             
               One
               singular
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             declared
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             33
             :
             8
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               One
            
             ,
             dividing
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             others
             .
             94
             :
             21
          
           
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             called
             the
             Spirit
             by
             a
             Metonymy
             .
             33
             :
             8
          
           
             Divine
             Operations
             of
             all
             sorts
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             59
             :
             24
          
           
             All
             Divine
             Operations
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             absolutely
             .
             68
             :
             1
          
           
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             128
             :
             2
          
           
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             on
             the
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             notwithstanding
             its
             personal
             Vnion
             with
             the
             Son.
             129
             :
             3
          
           
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             Conversion
             suited
             unto
             the
             Powers
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             270
             :
             31
          
           
             Two-fold
             Operation
             of
             Christ
             as
             Three
             in
             One.
             162
          
           
             Opening
             of
             the
             Heavens
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
             52
             :
             15
          
           
             Opinions
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             falsly
             fathered
             on
             spiritual
             Revelations
             .
             15
             :
             19
          
           
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Works
             ,
             with
             the
             Grounds
             of
             it
             .
             21
             :
             25
          
           
             Pretences
             of
             Opposition
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             examined
             .
             21
             :
             25
          
           
             Oppositions
             against
             the
             Church
             suppressed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             78
             :
             16
          
           
             No
             Opposition
             between
             Gods
             Commands
             and
             his
             Grace
             .
             167
          
           
             Vniversal
             Opposition
             between
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             .
             477
             :
             7
          
           
             Order
             of
             Divine
             Dispensations
             dependeth
             on
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             subsistence
             of
             the
             Divine
             Persons
             .
             39
             :
             14
          
           
             Order
             of
             subsistence
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             .
             66
             :
             33
          
           
             Order
             of
             Operation
             depending
             on
             the
             Order
             of
             Subsistence
             ,
             not
             the
             Order
             of
             Promination
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Outward
             Order
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             no
             use
             without
             the
             Presence
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             158
             :
             4
          
           
             Order
             in
             Subsistence
             gives
             Order
             in
             Operation
             .
             162
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Mind
             in
             its
             first
             Creation
             .
             212
             :
             15
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Gospel
             inverted
             by
             Prejudices
             .
             235
             :
             58
          
           
             Order
             of
             Precedency
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             410
             :
             1
          
           
             Skill
             in
             the
             
               Original
               Text
            
             necessary
             to
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             30
             :
             4
          
           
             Original
             of
             all
             things
             in
             their
             several
             kinds
             .
             73
             :
             9
          
           
             Original
             of
             the
             Spirits
             Acting
             in
             all
             his
             Works
             towards
             the
             Church
             .
             89
             :
             15
          
           
             Where
             
               Original
               Sin
            
             is
             denyed
             ,
             Regeneration
             cannot
             be
             effected
             .
             186
             :
             24
          
           
             Original
             Order
             of
             our
             Souls
             wherein
             it
             consisted
             .
             568
             :
             6
          
           
             
               Outward
               Manner
            
             and
             wayes
             of
             Divine
             Revelations
             .
             106
             :
             11
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Pains
             of
             Death
             how
             loosed
             towards
             Christ.
             147
             :
             11
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             Papal
             Inventions
             for
             the
             Purification
             of
             Sin.
             379
             ,
             380
          
           
             Partial
             departure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             any
             .
             91
             :
             19
          
           
             Partial
             Works
             deceitfull
             .
             369
          
           
             Two
             Parts
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             God.
             423
             :
             16
          
           
             Particular
             good
             End
             not
             sufficient
             to
             render
             a
             Duty
             Good
             or
             Holy.
             441
             :
             44
          
           
             Peace
             with
             God
             preserved
             by
             Sanctification
             .
             323
             :
             3
          
           
             How
             God
             sanctifieth
             us
             as
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Pelagius
             his
             Artifices
             .
             177
             :
             9
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Pelagius
             .
             183
             :
             20
          
           
             Pelagianism
             renewed
             .
             255
             :
             5
          
           
             Pelagianisme
             reduced
             unto
             its
             Head.
             256
             :
             7
          
           
             Difference
             between
             Pelagians
             and
             Semi-Pelagians
             .
             262
             :
             19
          
           
             Pelagian
             Grace
             inconsistent
             with
             Prayer
             .
             265
             :
             24
          
           
             Pelagius
             his
             Prayer
             .
             266
             :
             25
          
           
             Pelagian
             Grace
             rejected
             .
             458
             :
             73
          
           
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scripture
             whether
             all
             holy
             .
             111
             :
             18
          
           
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scripture
             not
             left
             unto
             the
             use
             of
             their
             own
             Natural
             Abilities
             .
             114
             :
             20
          
           
             Sinless
             Perfection
             not
             attainable
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             547
             :
             25
          
           
             Persecution
             of
             Erring
             Persons
             vain
             and
             fruitless
             .
             19
             ,
             20
             :
             23
          
           
             Person
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Operations
             distinguished
             .
             33
             :
             8
          
           
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             whence
             called
             the
             Spirit
             .
             34
             :
             9
          
           
             Person
             of
             the
             Father
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
             38
             :
             13
          
           
             Some
             things
             not
             proper
             to
             a
             Person
             assigned
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             48
             :
             9
          
           
             The
             Person
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             not
             poured
             out
             but
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             .
             87
             :
             13
          
           
             Every
             Divine
             Person
             Author
             of
             the
             same
             Work.
             68
             :
             1
          
           
             The
             Person
             of
             Christ
             how
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Grace
             .
             455
          
           
             The
             whole
             Person
             of
             a
             Believer
             the
             subject
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             365
          
           
             Divine
             Persons
             succeeded
             not
             to
             each
             other
             in
             their
             Operations
             .
             70
             :
             3
          
           
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             distinction
             of
             Persons
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             a
             great
             End
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             155
             :
             2
          
           
             All
             Personal
             Properties
             assigned
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             48
             :
             8
          
           
             Personal
             Vnion
             or
             the
             Subsistence
             of
             both
             the
             Natures
             of
             Christ
             in
             one
             Person
             ,
             the
             necessary
             Consequent
             of
             Assumption
             .
             129
             :
             5
          
           
             Personality
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             John
             14.
             15
             ,
             16.
             60
             ,
             61
             :
             25
          
           
             Perswasive
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Word
             Preached
             .
             258
             :
             12
          
           
             Perswasion
             conferres
             no
             Strength
             .
             262
             :
             21
          
           
             Perswasions
             enable
             not
             men
             to
             convert
             themselves
             .
             266
             :
             25
          
           
             Perswasions
             of
             Perfection
             ruinous
             to
             Holiness
             .
             355
          
           
             Pharisaical
             Confidence
             .
             397
             :
             12
          
           
             Wise
             Philosophers
             of
             Old
             the
             greatest
             Despisers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             221
             ,
             222
          
           
             
             Physical
             Operations
             of
             Grace
             proved
             .
             269
             :
             29
          
           
             Pleas
             for
             Balaam
             answered
             .
             111
             ,
             112
             :
             19
          
           
             Pleas
             of
             Pelagians
             .
             263
             :
             21
          
           
             Vain
             Pleas
             for
             the
             Power
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Aids
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             471
             :
             15
          
           
             Pleas
             for
             Holiness
             by
             unholy
             persons
             uncomely
             and
             dangerous
             .
             498
             :
             2
          
           
             Pleas
             for
             Moral
             Vertue
             examined
             .
             506
             :
             15
          
           
             Pollution
             or
             spiritual
             Defilement
             in
             Sin.
             372
             :
             3
          
           
             Pollution
             of
             Sin
             that
             property
             of
             it
             whereby
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God.
             374
             :
             4
          
           
             Habitual
             Pollution
             inconsistent
             with
             any
             Holiness
             .
             378
          
           
             Pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             86
             :
             11
          
           
             Pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             alwayes
             respects
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             87
             :
             12
          
           
             Power
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             58
             :
             22
          
           
             Powers
             and
             Operations
             of
             Secondary
             Causes
             to
             be
             owned
             .
             77
             :
             15
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Mind
             with
             respect
             unto
             spiritual
             things
             examined
             .
             216
             :
             23
          
           
             Power
             in
             the
             Mind
             by
             Nature
             to
             discern
             spiritual
             things
             .
             221
             :
             30
          
           
             Power
             of
             spiritual
             Darkness
             .
             227
             :
             43
          
           
             Power
             of
             Darkness
             in
             the
             Devil
             .
             228
             :
             45
          
           
             Powers
             and
             Duties
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             236
             :
             60
          
           
             Power
             unto
             Obedience
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Innocency
             .
             241
             :
             8
          
           
             Power
             in
             Natural
             men
             beyond
             what
             they
             do
             or
             will
             use
             .
             245
             :
             20
          
           
             Power
             in
             the
             Faculties
             of
             Nature
             as
             Corrupted
             .
             250
             :
             29
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Word
             to
             prevail
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             whereon
             it
             depends
             .
             258
             :
             13
          
           
             Spiritual
             Power
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             Holiness
             .
             432
             :
             31
          
           
             Commands
             of
             the
             Covenant
             respect
             the
             Power
             administred
             in
             the
             Covenant
             .
             432
             :
             30
          
           
             Spiritual
             Power
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             432
             :
             31
          
           
             No
             Power
             in
             Believers
             unto
             Duties
             of
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             without
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             465
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Power
             administred
             by
             Christ
             enabling
             us
             to
             be
             Holy.
             502
             :
             8
          
           
             No
             Power
             given
             by
             one
             Covenant
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             other
             .
             544
             :
             20
          
           
             All
             power
             unto
             Obedience
             from
             Grace
             .
             546
             :
             22
          
           
             Two-fold
             power
             necessary
             unto
             Obedience
             .
             547
             :
             26
          
           
             Practice
             of
             Moral
             Vertue
             not
             Gospel
             Holiness
             .
             459
             :
             77
          
           
             Pravity
             of
             Sin
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             Two-fold
             .
             377
             :
             6
          
           
             Praying
             for
             the
             Spirit
             prescribed
             as
             our
             Duty
             .
             123
             ,
             124
             :
             5
          
           
             Difference
             between
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             Believers
             .
             164
             :
             6
          
           
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             prove
             Effectual
             Grace
             .
             265
             :
             24
          
           
             Prayers
             for
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             of
             what
             Nature
             .
             348
             ,
             349
             :
             9
          
           
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             357
             :
             2
          
           
             Prayers
             of
             Believers
             for
             the
             purification
             of
             Sin
             how
             influenced
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             384
             :
             3
          
           
             Prayer
             for
             Light
             to
             discern
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sin
             necessary
             .
             395
          
           
             Prayer
             how
             a
             Means
             of
             purging
             Sin.
             400
             :
             13
          
           
             Prayer
             weakeneth
             Sin
             and
             how
             .
             492
             :
             32
          
           
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             119
             :
             27
          
           
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             provided
             for
             and
             disposed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             209
             :
             10
          
           
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Law
             not
             clearly
             understood
             before
             the
             Coming
             of
             Christ.
             557
             :
             6
          
           
             Preeminence
             of
             our
             Nature
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             509
             :
             18
          
           
             Prejudices
             against
             spiritual
             things
             from
             Darkness
             .
             232
             :
             53
          
           
             Prejudices
             against
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             whence
             they
             arise
             .
             234
             :
             55
          
           
             Work
             preparatory
             unto
             Conversion
             .
             192
             :
             3
          
           
             Works
             of
             the
             Spirit
             preparatory
             for
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             98
             :
             2
          
           
             Preparatory
             Works
             for
             Conversion
             on
             men
             ,
             not
             preparatory
             Inclinations
             in
             them
             .
             251
             :
             30
          
           
             Preparatory
             Work
             unto
             Conversion
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             256
             :
             6
          
           
             Presence
             of
             Christ
             by
             his
             Spirit
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             159
          
           
             
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Creation
             by
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             77
             :
             15
          
           
             Preservation
             of
             Grace
             a
             glorious
             Work.
             348
             :
             9
          
           
             None
             can
             preserve
             their
             own
             Grace
             .
             345
             :
             6
          
           
             Pretences
             of
             Opposition
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             examined
             .
             21
             :
             25
          
           
             Pretences
             of
             Moral
             Vertue
             unto
             Holiness
             disproved
             .
             462
          
           
             False
             pretences
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             327
             :
             10
          
           
             Prevalency
             of
             the
             Word
             whereon
             it
             depends
             .
             260
             :
             15
          
           
             Pride
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             Age.
             527
             :
             16
          
           
             Acts
             of
             Christs
             Priestly
             Office.
             555
             :
             3
          
           
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             antecedent
             unto
             Moral
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             .
             185
             :
             22
          
           
             Principle
             of
             Obedience
             how
             wrought
             in
             us
             of
             God.
             276
             :
             42
          
           
             Principle
             of
             spiritual
             Obedience
             how
             renewed
             in
             us
             .
             280
             :
             50
          
           
             
               A
               Principle
            
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             in
             Holiness
             .
             329
             :
             12
          
           
             Priciple
             of
             Holiness
             in
             it self
             .
             346
             :
             8
          
           
             Principle
             of
             Sanctification
             or
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             wrought
             in
             Believers
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             411
             :
             2
          
           
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             what
             sence
             called
             an
             Habit.
             416
             :
             9
          
           
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             described
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             in
             Believers
             ,
             the
             same
             in
             kind
             in
             all
             Believers
             ,
             distinct
             in
             degrees
             .
             417
             :
             10
          
           
             Where
             the
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             is
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             .
             421
          
           
             Principle
             of
             Holiness
             enclineth
             the
             Heart
             unto
             Acts
             and
             Duties
             of
             Holiness
             universally
             .
             425
             :
             19
          
           
             Principle
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Effects
             of
             Sin.
             476
             :
             6
          
           
             All
             false
             Principles
             of
             Obedience
             will
             admit
             of
             Reserves
             for
             Sin.
             425
             :
             19
          
           
             Priviledge
             of
             one
             man
             above
             another
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             Holiness
             .
             510
             :
             19
          
           
             Spirit
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Son.
             39
             :
             14
          
           
             Procession
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             what
             sort
             .
             88
             ,
             89
             :
             14
             ,
             15
          
           
             Procession
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             Son.
             89
             :
             15
          
           
             Two-fold
             ,
             Natural
             and
             Voluntary
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             Professors
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             511
             :
             20
          
           
             Progress
             made
             by
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             his
             Humane
             Faculties
             .
             137
             :
             2
          
           
             Mortification
             Progressive
             .
             479
             :
             10
          
           
             Promise
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             made
             .
             10
             :
             10
          
           
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             Church
             rendred
             useless
             by
             some
             .
             23
             :
             26
          
           
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             under
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             all
             Believers
             .
             123
             :
             4
          
           
             Promise
             of
             Christs
             presence
             with
             his
             Church
             how
             accomplished
             .
             158
             :
             5
          
           
             Promise
             of
             God
             when
             respected
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             .
             337
             :
             14
          
           
             Promises
             and
             Exhortations
             how
             effectual
             .
             245
             :
             18
          
           
             Promises
             how
             to
             be
             mixed
             with
             Faith.
             400
          
           
             Especial
             Promises
             annexed
             unto
             especial
             Duties
             .
             552
             :
             35
          
           
             Promises
             a
             great
             Encouragement
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             553
             :
             36
          
           
             Proper
             Ends
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Love
             and
             Conformity
             .
             152
             :
             16
          
           
             All
             properties
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             66
             :
             32
          
           
             The
             properties
             of
             God
             most
             gloriously
             represented
             in
             Christ.
             501
             :
             6
          
           
             Prophets
             of
             Baal
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             called
             .
             14
             :
             17
          
           
             A
             Prophet
             what
             the
             Name
             signifies
             .
             101
             :
             8
          
           
             Prophets
             how
             they
             enquired
             into
             their
             own
             Prophecies
             .
             100
             :
             5
          
           
             Tongues
             and
             Hands
             of
             the
             Prophets
             guided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             105
             :
             10
          
           
             Prophets
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             all
             Holy.
             111
             :
             18
          
           
             Prophecy
             the
             first
             eminent
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             99
             :
             5
          
           
             Beginning
             and
             Ending
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophecy
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             100
             :
             6
          
           
             Prophecy
             in
             its
             Exercise
             Two-fold
             .
             101
             :
             8
          
           
             General
             Nature
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophecy
             .
             102
             :
             9
          
           
             Prophetical
             Office
             of
             Christ
             its
             Acts
             and
             Objects
             .
             556
             :
             6
          
           
             Propositions
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             of
             what
             Nature
             .
             524
             :
             12
          
           
             Purgatory
             a
             great
             Engine
             for
             the
             Ruine
             of
             Souls
             .
             381
          
           
             
             Faith
             how
             it
             purgeth
             the
             Soul.
             390
             :
             8
          
           
             Purging
             of
             Sin
             commensurate
             unto
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             378
          
           
             To
             purifie
             our selves
             from
             all
             Sin
             our
             Duty
             .
             398
             :
             13
          
           
             Purification
             the
             first
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             370
             :
             1
          
           
             Means
             of
             Purification
             if
             duely
             used
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             kept
             from
             Defilement
             so
             as
             to
             be
             alwayes
             accepted
             with
             God.
             407
          
           
             Purification
             the
             End
             of
             Christs
             Oblation
             .
             555
          
           
             Legal
             Purifications
             Types
             of
             real
             Sanctification
             .
             371
             :
             2
          
           
             Putting
             of
             Spirit
             on
             men
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             signified
             thereby
             .
             85
             :
             10
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             Quakers
             mistakes
             and
             failures
             about
             Mortification
             .
             488
             :
             26
          
           
             Quakers
             strangers
             unto
             true
             Mortification
             .
             489
             :
             26
          
           
             Qualifications
             for
             the
             Receiving
             of
             Gospel
             Gifts
             unto
             Edification
             .
             359
          
           
             Spiritual
             Quickening
             an
             Act
             of
             Almighty
             Power
             .
             279
             :
             49
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Heaven
             .
             71
             :
             6
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Rage
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             24
             :
             26
          
           
             Enthusiastical
             Raptures
             no
             Means
             of
             Conversion
             .
             186
             :
             25
          
           
             Readiness
             unto
             Holy
             Obedience
             whence
             it
             proceedeth
             .
             435
             :
             36
          
           
             Readiness
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Believers
             unto
             all
             Duties
             of
             Obedience
             .
             464
             :
             5
          
           
             Real
             Work
             of
             Grace
             and
             Holiness
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Believers
             .
             452
             :
             66
          
           
             Reasons
             and
             Causes
             why
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             esteemed
             Folly.
             222
             :
             34
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Growth
             of
             Holiness
             is
             hardly
             discerned
             .
             351
             :
             10
          
           
             Corrupted
             Reason
             depraves
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             325
             :
             8
          
           
             Weakness
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             to
             instruct
             us
             unto
             Obedience
             .
             559
             :
             13
          
           
             To
             Receive
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             what
             it
             is
             .
             80
             :
             3
          
           
             What
             is
             required
             to
             the
             Receiving
             spiritual
             things
             in
             a
             spiritual
             Manner
             .
             219
             :
             29
          
           
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             how
             Antecedent
             unto
             Faith.
             358
             :
             3
          
           
             Rectitude
             of
             Mans
             Nature
             wherein
             it
             consisted
             .
             76
             :
             14
          
           
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             is
             not
             Regeneration
             .
             181
             :
             17
          
           
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             upon
             Convictions
             wherein
             it
             comes
             short
             of
             Holiness
             .
             201
             :
             19
          
           
             Regeneration
             wrought
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             but
             not
             clearly
             as
             to
             its
             Nature
             .
             174
             :
             6
          
           
             Regeneration
             not
             a
             Metaphorical
             Expression
             of
             Amendment
             of
             Life
             .
             175
          
           
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             clearly
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             176
             :
             8
          
           
             Regeneration
             as
             to
             the
             Kind
             of
             the
             Work
             the
             same
             in
             all
             that
             are
             Regenerate
             .
             177
             :
             10
          
           
             Regeneration
             infallibly
             produceth
             Reformation
             of
             Life
             .
             182
             :
             19
          
           
             Regeneration
             the
             only
             Means
             of
             Delivery
             from
             the
             state
             of
             Sin.
             254
             :
             3
          
           
             Regeneration
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             our
             own
             .
             285
             :
             57
          
           
             Regenerate
             Persons
             alone
             have
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             for
             their
             Sanctification
             .
             358
          
           
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             the
             the
             last
             fatal
             Fall
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
             25
             :
             27
          
           
             Relation
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             unto
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son.
             89
             :
             15
          
           
             Relation
             the
             Ground
             of
             Communication
             .
             363
             :
             5
          
           
             Reliance
             on
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             Cleansing
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             Faith.
             389
          
           
             No
             Relief
             by
             Christ
             for
             unholy
             Persons
             .
             564
             :
             21
          
           
             Religious
             Worship
             is
             the
             due
             Application
             of
             our
             Souls
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Manifestations
             of
             himself
             .
             44
             :
             3
          
           
             Religious
             Obedience
             due
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             Father
             and
             Son.
             51
             :
             14
          
           
             Religion
             in
             the
             Papacy
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             333
             :
             13
          
           
             
             The
             only
             Remedy
             against
             the
             Pollution
             of
             Sin.
             399
          
           
             Effects
             of
             the
             Remainder
             of
             Sin
             in
             Believers
             .
             429
             :
             26
          
           
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Mind
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             282
             :
             53
          
           
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Will
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             284
             :
             55
          
           
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Natures
             the
             Foundation
             of
             spiritual
             Purification
             .
             383
          
           
             Renovation
             of
             our
             Nature
             how
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             all
             other
             things
             .
             509
             :
             18
          
           
             Renovation
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             the
             onely
             Cure
             of
             the
             Vanity
             ,
             Disorder
             and
             Misery
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             568
             :
             7
          
           
             Reparation
             of
             our
             Nature
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             366
          
           
             Representation
             of
             New
             Objects
             unto
             the
             Rational
             Faculties
             of
             Christ.
             138
             :
             3
          
           
             False
             Representations
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             Minds
             of
             men
             .
             495
             :
             38
          
           
             All
             Repugnancy
             to
             Conversion
             taken
             away
             by
             Grace
             .
             275
             :
             41
          
           
             Residence
             of
             adverse
             Principles
             in
             the
             same
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul.
             477
             :
             8
          
           
             Resignation
             of
             all
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Will
             necessary
             .
             527
             :
             17
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirit
             may
             be
             Resisted
             .
             165
             :
             8
          
           
             Respect
             unto
             Gods
             Commands
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             337
             :
             14
          
           
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             an
             End
             of
             Christs
             Incarnation
             .
             554
             :
             1
          
           
             Resting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             on
             any
             .
             90
             :
             18
          
           
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             assigned
             distinctly
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             .
             147
             :
             11
          
           
             Nothing
             Revealed
             by
             Christ
             unto
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             from
             Christ.
             160
          
           
             Divine
             Revelation
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             all
             Religion
             .
             44
             :
             3
          
           
             Revelation
             both
             materially
             and
             formally
             the
             Rule
             of
             Holiness
             .
             412
             :
             3
          
           
             Revelation
             of
             God
             by
             Christ
             of
             what
             sort
             .
             556
             :
             6
          
           
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             Enforcements
             of
             Obedience
             .
             539
             :
             13
          
           
             Inherent
             Righteousness
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             182
             :
             19
          
           
             Righteousness
             of
             our
             own
             unto
             Justification
             not
             required
             .
             332
             :
             13
          
           
             Righteousness
             unto
             Justification
             not
             the
             End
             of
             Gospel
             Commands
             .
             537
             :
             9
          
           
             Word
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             Holiness
             .
             445
             :
             52
          
           
             Every
             Rule
             of
             Duties
             besides
             the
             Gospel
             imperfect
             .
             560
             :
             14
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             First
             Sacerdotal
             Act
             of
             Christ.
             143
             :
             9
          
           
             Sacrifices
             were
             done
             really
             and
             spiritually
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ.
             386
          
           
             Several
             sorts
             of
             Sacrifices
             and
             their
             use
             .
             ib.
             How
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             sanctified
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Oblation
             or
             Sacrifice
             .
             143
             :
             9
          
           
             Sanctified
             Persons
             mistaken
             in
             the
             World.
             188
          
           
             Affections
             how
             depraved
             ,
             how
             sanctified
             .
             285
             :
             56
          
           
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Womb.
             137
             :
             1
          
           
             God
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             .
             322
             :
             3
          
           
             Sanctification
             founded
             in
             Attonement
             .
             323
             :
             3
          
           
             Sanctification
             described
             .
             323
             ,
             324
             :
             5
          
           
             Sanctification
             Two-fold
             .
             324
             :
             7
          
           
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             325
             :
             8
          
           
             Sanctification
             of
             Believers
             a
             Mysterious
             Work.
             326
             :
             9
          
           
             Sanctification
             and
             Holiness
             promised
             .
             335
             :
             14
          
           
             Sanctification
             and
             Regeneration
             how
             they
             differ
             .
             339
             :
             4
          
           
             Sanctification
             a
             Progressive
             Work.
             339
             ,
             340
             :
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sanctification
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             its
             Principle
             and
             Progress
             .
             358
          
           
             Entire
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             Sanctification
             explained
             .
             435
             :
             35
          
           
             Sanctification
             no
             less
             necessary
             than
             Justification
             .
             505
             :
             14
          
           
             Satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             the
             great
             Encouragement
             unto
             Holiness
             .
             502
             :
             8
          
           
             Saul
             how
             he
             Prophesied
             .
             112
             :
             18
          
           
             Scripture
             to
             be
             attended
             unto
             against
             cavilling
             Objections
             .
             523
             :
             8
          
           
             
               Secret
               Chambers
            
             where
             Christ
             is
             not
             ,
             
             what
             is
             intended
             by
             them
             .
             152
             :
             15
          
           
             Seers
             whence
             Prophets
             were
             so
             called
             .
             102
             :
             8
          
           
             Selfish
             men
             unlike
             to
             God.
             516
             :
             29
          
           
             Seminal
             prolisick
             Vertue
             communicated
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             unto
             the
             Creation
             .
             73
             :
             9
          
           
             Sending
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             how
             God
             is
             said
             to
             send
             him
             .
             84
             :
             8
          
           
             Servile
             Fear
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             .
             404
          
           
             Shame
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Filth
             of
             Sin.
             375
          
           
             Casting
             off
             Shame
             the
             highest
             Aggravation
             of
             Sin.
             377
             :
             5
          
           
             Sheweth
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             to
             Believers
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             165
             :
             6
          
           
             Signs
             and
             Wonders
             no
             infallible
             Testimony
             of
             true
             Prophets
             .
             18
             :
             22
          
           
             Miraculous
             Works
             called
             Signs
             and
             why
             .
             115
             :
             21
          
           
             No
             outward
             Sign
             can
             have
             in
             it self
             the
             Nature
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             180
             :
             16
          
           
             Various
             Significations
             of
             the
             Name
             Spirit
             .
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             :
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               One
               singular
               Spirit
            
             of
             God
             declared
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             33
             :
             8
          
           
             Great
             Significations
             depending
             on
             a
             single
             Letter
             .
             114
             :
             20
          
           
             Sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               why
               remediless
            
             .
             12
             :
             14
          
           
             Where
             
               Original
               sin
            
             is
             denyed
             ,
             Regeneration
             cannot
             be
             effected
             .
             186
             :
             24
          
           
             Sin
             compared
             unto
             all
             things
             that
             are
             defiled
             and
             polluted
             .
             372
             :
             3
          
           
             Sin
             fills
             all
             Sinners
             not
             obdurate
             with
             shame
             .
             377
             :
             5
          
           
             Glorying
             in
             Sin
             its
             Abomination
             .
             397
             :
             12
          
           
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             cannot
             bear
             Rule
             in
             the
             same
             Person
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             429
             :
             25
          
           
             Sin
             abides
             whilest
             we
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             475
             :
             5
          
           
             Sin
             weakened
             by
             the
             Improvement
             and
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             .
             478
             :
             8
          
           
             Single
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             will
             denominate
             no
             man
             holy
             .
             415
             :
             8
          
           
             Skill
             in
             the
             
               Original
               Text
            
             necessary
             to
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             30
             :
             4
          
           
             Sloth
             in
             Holy
             Duties
             ,
             the
             Evil
             and
             Danger
             of
             it
             .
             508
             :
             17
          
           
             Socinian
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             47
             :
             7
          
           
             New
             Soul
             of
             the
             Proselyte
             .
             180
             :
             16
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             the
             quickening
             Principle
             in
             Life
             Natural
             not
             in
             Life
             Spiritual
             .
             243
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             Soul
             and
             Body
             how
             sanctified
             .
             368
          
           
             Sending
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             principal
             Promise
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             8
             :
             9
          
           
             Spirits
             how
             to
             be
             tryed
             .
             17
             :
             25
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             known
             by
             his
             Operations
             .
             21
             :
             24
          
           
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             profiteth
             not
             the
             Jewes
             whilest
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             .
             24
             :
             26
          
           
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             not
             confined
             unto
             the
             first
             times
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             25
             :
             28
          
           
             The
             Name
             Spirit
             with
             the
             several
             Significations
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             confirmed
             .
             28
             :
             2
          
           
             The
             
               good
               Spirit
            
             and
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             same
             .
             38
             :
             12
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             in
             what
             sence
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             38
             :
             13
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             how
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Son.
             39
             :
             14
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             not
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             because
             he
             was
             anoynted
             with
             him
             .
             40
             :
             14
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             not
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             because
             he
             inspired
             the
             Prophets
             to
             foretell
             his
             Coming
             .
             41
             :
             16
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Anti-Christ
             what
             it
             is
             .
             41
             ,
             42
             :
             17
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             an
             Eternal
             Infinite
             Intelligent
             Person
             .
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             &c.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             hath
             a
             spiritual
             Substance
             and
             subsistence
             of
             his
             own
             .
             54
             :
             18
          
           
             Why
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             never
             appeared
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             a
             Man.
             55
             :
             18
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             61
             :
             26
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Object
             of
             mens
             Actings
             in
             Religion
             .
             62
             :
             28
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             not
             a
             Quality
             or
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             64
             :
             30
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             expressely
             called
             God.
             64
             :
             31
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               is
               Jehova
            
             .
             65
             :
             31
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             the
             same
             .
             75
             :
             12
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               given
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             80
             :
             3
          
           
             
             The
             Spirit
             how
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Authority
             .
             81
             :
             4
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             compared
             unto
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             88
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               One
            
             ,
             dividing
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             others
             .
             94
             :
             21
          
           
             Good
             Spirit
             of
             God
             over-ruling
             the
             Devil
             .
             112
             :
             18
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
             the
             onely
             Author
             of
             all
             things
             good
             and
             excellent
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             119
             :
             28
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Graces
             the
             great
             subject
             of
             all
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Believers
             .
             124
             :
             5
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Promise
             and
             Legacy
             of
             Christ.
             124
             :
             6
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             what
             followeth
             thereon
             .
             130
             :
             8
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             how
             and
             when
             given
             by
             Christ.
             157
             :
             3
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             supplyes
             the
             Bodily
             absence
             of
             Christ.
             158
             :
             5
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirit
             glorified
             Christ.
             161
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             that
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             173
             :
             3
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             worketh
             by
             Means
             ordinarily
             .
             187
             :
             25
          
           
             Things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             what
             they
             are
             .
             218
             :
             26
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             immediate
             Author
             of
             Regeneration
             .
             254
             :
             4
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             immediate
             Sanctifier
             of
             all
             Believers
             .
             337
             :
             15
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             promised
             with
             respect
             unto
             his
             Effects
             .
             357
             :
             2
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             that
             is
             formed
             in
             Believers
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             418
             :
             12
          
           
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             the
             principal
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             481
             :
             15
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             2
             :
             1
          
           
             Abuse
             of
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             ,
             their
             Author
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Vse
             and
             End.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             :
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Spiritual
             Mercies
             all
             from
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             125
             :
             7
          
           
             No
             spiritual
             Good
             in
             any
             one
             by
             Nature
             .
             166
             :
             10
          
           
             Spiritual
             Troubles
             by
             some
             despised
             .
             197
             :
             10
          
           
             Spiritual
             and
             Natural
             how
             opposed
             .
             217
             :
             25
          
           
             Spiritual
             things
             Foolishness
             unto
             men
             of
             corrupt
             Affections
             .
             233
             :
             53
          
           
             Spring
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             in
             God.
             246
             :
             22
          
           
             Spiritual
             Life
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             246
             :
             23
          
           
             Spiritual
             things
             how
             spiritually
             to
             be
             discerned
             .
             282
             :
             53
          
           
             Spiritual
             Life
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             419
             :
             13
          
           
             Spiritual
             things
             how
             they
             are
             to
             be
             taught
             .
             460
             :
             78
          
           
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Natural
             compared
             in
             their
             Powers
             and
             Acts.
             465
             :
             7
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             towards
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
             146
             :
             10
          
           
             State
             of
             Regeneration
             the
             same
             in
             all
             .
             179
             :
             14
          
           
             
               Strength
               by
            
             spiritual
             Aids
             from
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             383
          
           
             Strength
             administred
             in
             each
             Covenant
             to
             fulfill
             its
             tearms
             .
             545
             :
             21
          
           
             Stupidity
             in
             sinning
             .
             397
             :
             12
          
           
             Variety
             of
             Style
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             whence
             it
             proceedeth
             .
             114
             :
             20
          
           
             Moral
             Suasion
             not
             the
             onely
             Means
             of
             Conversion
             .
             256
             ,
             257
             ,
             &c.
             7
             ,
             8
          
           
             Submission
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             how
             acted
             in
             the
             Sufferings
             of
             Christ.
             145
          
           
             Submission
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             promoted
             by
             thoughts
             of
             Eternal
             Love.
             527
             :
             17
          
           
             All
             Sufficiency
             unto
             Obedience
             from
             God
             ,
             none
             in
             our selves
             .
             467
             :
             9
          
           
             Suitableness
             between
             the
             Mind
             and
             Duty
             from
             Grace
             onely
             .
             437
          
           
             Sun
             Moon
             and
             Starres
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             .
             71
             :
             6
          
           
             Supererogation
             the
             Vanity
             thereof
             .
             333
             :
             13
          
           
             Supernatural
             principle
             of
             holiness
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             414
             :
             5
          
           
             Suppositions
             of
             a
             State
             of
             Grace
             may
             be
             abused
             .
             355
          
           
             Surprizals
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             .
             86
             :
             11
          
           
             Symbolical
             Actions
             how
             enjoyned
             the
             Prophets
             .
             109
             :
             15
          
        
         
           
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Teaching
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             59
             :
             25
          
           
             Advantages
             in
             the
             Teachings
             of
             Christ
             above
             all
             others
             .
             559
             :
             12
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirit
             teacheth
             us
             to
             pray
             .
             349
             :
             9
          
           
             Temptations
             how
             they
             hinder
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             further
             the
             Growth
             of
             Holiness
             .
             352
          
           
             Tempting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             63
             :
             28
          
           
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             Christ
             with
             its
             Efficacy
             .
             150
          
           
             Skill
             in
             the
             
               Original
               Text
            
             necessary
             to
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             30
             :
             4
          
           
             Thankfulness
             for
             Cleansing
             from
             sinne
             .
             403
          
           
             
               Three
               things
            
             required
             to
             render
             man
             meet
             to
             live
             to
             God.
             76
             :
             14
          
           
             Things
             represented
             in
             Vision
             to
             the
             Prophets
             .
             108
             :
             14
          
           
             Things
             against
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             not
             really
             enjoyned
             the
             Prophets
             .
             109
             :
             15
          
           
             
               Three
               things
            
             required
             unto
             the
             Writing
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             113
             :
             20
          
           
             Things
             supposed
             unto
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             towards
             the
             Church
             .
             155
             :
             2
          
           
             The
             
               same
               things
            
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             and
             unto
             Men
             ,
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             168
             :
             9
          
           
             Things
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             our
             own
             Wills
             required
             in
             order
             unto
             our
             Regeneration
             .
             193
             :
             4
          
           
             Things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             what
             they
             are
             .
             218
             :
             26
          
           
             Spiritual
             Things
             Foolishness
             unto
             men
             of
             corrupt
             Affections
             .
             233
             :
             53
          
           
             Tongues
             and
             Hands
             of
             the
             Prophets
             guided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             105
             :
             10
          
           
             Mistake
             of
             sundry
             ancient
             Translations
             .
             30
             :
             3
          
           
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Trinity
             the
             great
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Religion
             .
             45
             :
             4
          
           
             The
             holy
             Trinity
             revealed
             in
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             126
             :
             8
          
           
             Troubles
             wherein
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             360
          
           
             Truth
             a
             Grace
             expressing
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             517
             :
             31
          
           
             Tryal
             of
             Prophets
             and
             Prophecy
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             two-fold
             .
             18
             :
             22
          
           
             Two-fold
             State
             of
             all
             Mankind
             .
             205
             :
             2
          
           
             Two-fold
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Supplications
             answering
             each
             other
             .
             348
             :
             9
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             all
             Pleas
             and
             Pretences
             against
             the
             Divine
             Personality
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             49
             :
             10
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Mind
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             211
             :
             15
          
           
             Vanity
             the
             Nature
             and
             Causes
             of
             it
             in
             the
             World.
             213
             :
             18
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             Papal
             Inventions
             for
             the
             Purification
             of
             sin
             .
             379
             ,
             380
          
           
             Valuation
             of
             the
             Means
             of
             Cleansing
             from
             sin
             .
             403
             :
             14
          
           
             
               Various
               Significations
            
             of
             the
             Name
             Spirit
             .
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             :
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Variety
             of
             Duties
             required
             unto
             the
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             490
             :
             28
          
           
             All
             Vertue
             of
             the
             especial
             Operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             77
             :
             15
          
           
             Moral
             Vertues
             and
             Endowments
             in
             Civil
             things
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             118
             :
             23
          
           
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             is
             not
             the
             Holiness
             of
             Truth
             .
             326
             :
             8
          
           
             Vertues
             to
             be
             imitated
             in
             Christ.
             450
             :
             59
          
           
             Name
             and
             Nature
             of
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             examined
             .
             459
             :
             78
          
           
             
               Moral
               Vertue
            
             what
             intended
             thereby
             .
             506
             :
             15
          
           
             View
             by
             Faith
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             as
             sacrificed
             ,
             and
             the
             Efficacy
             thereof
             .
             389
             :
             6
          
           
             View
             of
             Sin
             under
             suffering
             usefull
             .
             392
          
           
             View
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Nature
             necessary
             .
             393
             :
             10
          
           
             Vindication
             of
             the
             true
             sence
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             Christ.
             557
             :
             7
             ,
             8
          
           
             Vine
             and
             Branches
             their
             mutual
             Relation
             and
             In-being
             .
             456
             :
             70
          
           
             
             No
             Violence
             or
             Force
             offered
             unto
             the
             Will
             by
             Grace
             .
             271
             :
             33
          
           
             Prophetical
             Visions
             by
             the
             Representation
             of
             things
             to
             the
             outward
             senses
             .
             107
             :
             14
          
           
             Visions
             and
             Representations
             of
             things
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             108
             :
             14
          
           
             What
             is
             required
             to
             render
             Visions
             Divine
             Revelations
             .
             109
             :
             14
          
           
             No
             
               Vital
               Acts
            
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Death
             spiritual
             .
             246
             :
             21
          
           
             Vivification
             what
             it
             is
             .
             279
             :
             49
          
           
             
               Divine
               Voluntary
            
             Actings
             constantly
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             49
             :
             10
          
           
             Articulate
             Voyces
             in
             Divine
             Revelations
             how
             formed
             .
             106
             :
             12
          
           
             Unalterable
             Decree
             of
             God
             that
             no
             unholy
             Person
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
             521
             :
             4
          
           
             Guilt
             of
             Unbelief
             notwithstanding
             Natural
             Impotency
             .
             273
             :
             37
          
           
             Unclean
             the
             same
             with
             Vnholy
             .
             370
          
           
             Things
             unclean
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             why
             made
             so
             .
             375
          
           
             Uncleansed
             sinners
             can
             never
             come
             to
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             394
             :
             10
          
           
             Uncleansed
             Sinners
             can
             have
             no
             Communion
             with
             Christ.
             406
             :
             16
          
           
             Unction
             of
             Christ
             unto
             his
             Prophetical
             Office.
             139
             :
             4
          
           
             Understanding
             with
             all
             the
             proper
             Acts
             of
             it
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             .
             55
             :
             19
          
           
             The
             Understanding
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             depraved
             .
             212
             :
             16
          
           
             Understanding
             corrupted
             as
             to
             the
             Object
             of
             its
             Acting
             .
             281
             :
             52
          
           
             No
             unholy
             Person
             can
             ever
             enjoy
             God.
             505
             :
             13
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             Unholy
             Persons
             pretending
             an
             Interest
             in
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Christ.
             562
             :
             19
          
           
             Unholy
             Persons
             how
             of
             all
             others
             they
             dishonour
             Jesus
             Christ.
             563
             :
             20
          
           
             
               Personal
               Union
            
             or
             the
             subsistence
             of
             both
             the
             Natures
             of
             Christ
             in
             one
             Person
             ,
             the
             necessary
             Consequent
             of
             Assumption
             .
             129
             :
             5
          
           
             Union
             with
             Christ
             notwithstanding
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin
             ,
             how
             possible
             .
             406
             :
             16
          
           
             Union
             with
             Christ
             by
             Vertue
             of
             the
             New
             Creature
             .
             407
          
           
             Union
             with
             Christ
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             419
             :
             13
          
           
             Union
             with
             Christ
             and
             the
             Nature
             thereof
             .
             453
             :
             66
          
           
             Whether
             Union
             goe
             before
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             453
             :
             67
          
           
             Universality
             the
             best
             Evidence
             of
             sincere
             Sanctification
             .
             369
          
           
             Unregenerate
             Persons
             must
             all
             perish
             .
             253
             :
             2
          
           
             Unregenerate
             Persons
             may
             pray
             for
             the
             Spirit
             .
             361
             :
             4
          
           
             Use
             of
             spiritual
             Gifts
             .
             1
             :
             1
          
           
             Use
             of
             Promises
             ,
             Exhortations
             and
             Threatnings
             .
             166
             :
             10
          
           
             Use
             of
             Ordinances
             and
             Means
             necessary
             to
             the
             Progress
             of
             Holiness
             .
             354
          
           
             Diligent
             Use
             of
             Means
             required
             unto
             every
             one
             that
             would
             be
             holy
             .
             521
             :
             4
          
           
             Usefulness
             in
             the
             World
             depends
             on
             our
             Conformity
             to
             God.
             512
             :
             22
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             Water
             poured
             on
             Grace
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             grow
             .
             347
             :
             8
          
           
             Fire
             and
             Water
             the
             Means
             of
             all
             Typical
             Cleansing
             .
             371
             :
             1
          
           
             Watching
             against
             Sin
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             its
             Defilement
             .
             403
             :
             15
          
           
             The
             Way
             whereby
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             cleanseth
             from
             Sin
             ,
             known
             to
             few
             .
             384
             :
             3
          
           
             The
             Way
             of
             Cleansing
             Sin
             made
             known
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             alone
             .
             388
          
           
             Wayes
             whereby
             Grace
             is
             encreased
             .
             343
             :
             6
          
           
             Wayes
             and
             Means
             whereby
             we
             may
             come
             to
             a
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Defilement
             of
             Sin.
             395
          
           
             The
             weakest
             Grace
             shal
             be
             preserved
             .
             344
             :
             6
          
           
             Weakness
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             to
             instruct
             us
             unto
             Obedience
             .
             559
             :
             13
          
           
             A
             Rational
             Will
             the
             most
             eminent
             Property
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             57
             :
             2●
          
           
             The
             Will
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             his
             Operations
             .
             165
             :
             8
          
           
             Christ
             not
             to
             be
             sought
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             in
             what
             sence
             .
             151
             :
             15
          
           
             
             Will
             and
             Affections
             how
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             237
             :
             61
          
           
             The
             Will
             of
             God
             the
             only
             Rule
             of
             Obedience
             .
             249
             :
             27
          
           
             Wills
             and
             Assections
             of
             men
             how
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Word
             .
             259
             :
             13
          
           
             The
             Will
             in
             Conversion
             acts
             not
             but
             as
             it
             is
             acted
             .
             271
             :
             35
          
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             in
             Conversion
             how
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             274
             :
             39
          
           
             The
             Will
             considered
             as
             a
             Vital
             Faculty
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             free
             Principle
             .
             283
             :
             55
          
           
             Will
             of
             God
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             our
             Obedience
             .
             412
             :
             3
          
           
             Every
             gracious
             Act
             of
             the
             Will
             wrought
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             470
             :
             14
          
           
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Grace
             .
             348
             :
             9
          
           
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             all
             Commands
             of
             Obedience
             .
             543
             :
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Office
             of
             Witness-bearing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christi
             discharged
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             149
             :
             13
          
           
             Witness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             168
             :
             9
          
           
             Words
             the
             Means
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             us
             applyed
             to
             God
             ,
             intend
             signs
             onely
             of
             it
             .
             160
          
           
             What
             the
             Word
             worketh
             instrumentally
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             worketh
             effectually
             .
             197
             :
             11
          
           
             Word
             of
             God
             the
             onely
             Rule
             and
             Means
             of
             perswading
             the
             Soul
             to
             Conversion
             .
             257
             :
             8
          
           
             Word
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             Holiness
             .
             445
             :
             52
          
           
             Every
             divine
             Work
             distinctly
             assigned
             to
             each
             Person
             .
             68
             :
             1
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             towards
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
             146
             :
             10
          
           
             Every
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             not
             sanctifying
             or
             saving
             .
             166
             :
             9
          
           
             Work
             of
             Illumination
             and
             Conviction
             wherein
             it
             comes
             short
             of
             Conversion
             .
             199
             :
             16
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Regeneration
             not
             confined
             to
             Arguments
             and
             Motives
             .
             261
             :
             19
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             Sanctification
             owned
             by
             all
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Work
             questioned
             .
             339
             :
             3
          
           
             Work
             of
             Holiness
             secret
             and
             Mysterious
             .
             351
             :
             10
          
           
             Work
             of
             Grace
             variously
             carryed
             on
             in
             the
             Soul.
             353
          
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             us
             as
             to
             the
             Subject
             and
             Object
             of
             it
             .
             385
             :
             3
          
           
             Entire
             Work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             Sanctification
             explained
             .
             435
             :
             35
          
           
             What
             Works
             ascribed
             distinctly
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             what
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             69
             :
             2
          
           
             Works
             supposed
             satisfactory
             for
             Sin
             ,
             overthrow
             the
             Gospel
             .
             331
             :
             13
          
           
             Workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             on
             and
             in
             men
             of
             the
             World.
             77
             :
             15
          
           
             Writing
             of
             the
             Scripture
             an
             Effect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             113
             :
             19
          
           
             Three
             things
             required
             unto
             the
             Writing
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             113
             :
             20
          
        
         
           
             Z.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             how
             Acted
             by
             Christ
             in
             his
             Oblation
             .
             144
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           of
           some
           Places
           of
           Scripture
           Explained
           or
           Applyed
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             
               GENESIS
               .
            
             
               
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 72
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 26
                 ,
                 27
              
               
                 75
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 74.
                 
                 &
                 465
              
               
                 10
                 ,
                 &
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 53
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 211
                 ,
                 366
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 63
              
               
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 53
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 2
              
               
                 510
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 17
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 334
                 ,
                 413
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 &
                 4
              
            
          
           
             
               EXODUS
               .
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 115
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 102
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 31
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 118
              
               
                 25
              
            
          
           
             
               LEVITICUS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 385
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 53
              
               
                 16
              
            
          
           
             
               NUMBERS
               .
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 16
                 ,
                 17
              
               
                 95
                 ,
                 116
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 106
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 389
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 387
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 ●4
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 112
              
               
                 18
              
            
          
           
             
               DEUTERONOMY
               .
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 424
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 2
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 18
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 30
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 417
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 32
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 65
              
               
                 31
              
            
          
           
             
               JOSHUA
               .
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 115
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 112
              
               
                 18
              
            
          
           
             
               JUDGES
               .
            
             
               
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 71
              
               
                 6
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               SAMUEL
               .
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 117
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 91
              
               
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 18
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 37
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 110
              
               
                 17
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               SAMUEL
               .
            
             
               
                 23
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 101
              
               
                 7
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               KINGS
               .
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 108
              
               
                 14
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               KINGS
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 95
              
               
                 21
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               CHRONICLES
               .
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 90
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 28
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 105
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 28
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 113
              
               
                 19
              
            
          
           
             
               EZRA
               .
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 396
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               JOB
               .
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31
              
               
                 379
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 26
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 71
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 32
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 58
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 33
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 75
              
               
                 12
              
            
          
           
             
               PSALMS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 500
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 72
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
             
               
                 Psalms
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 146
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 18
              
               
                 21
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 490
              
               
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 13
              
               
                 408
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 33
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 38
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 377
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 40
              
               
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
              
               
                 144
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 45
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 329
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 5●
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 402
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 389
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 53
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 395
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 63
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 425
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 68
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 157
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 104
              
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 73
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 139
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 327
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 143
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 37
              
               
                 12
              
            
          
           
             
               PROVERBS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 86
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 347
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 436
              
               
                 36
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 74
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 30
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 397
              
               
                 12
              
            
          
           
             
               ECCLESIASTES
               .
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 114
              
               
                 20
              
            
          
           
             
               SOLOMONS
               SONG
               .
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 3
              
               
                 436
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               ISAIAH
               .
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 370
              
               
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 6
                 ,
                 7
              
               
                 54
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
              
               
                 131
                 ,
                 59.
                 90
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 23
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 109
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 32
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 86
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 40
              
               
                 27
                 ,
                 28
              
               
                 342
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 40
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 431
              
               
                 30
              
            
             
               
                 44
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 88
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 45
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 77
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 15
                 ,
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 57
              
               
                 9
                 ,
                 10
              
               
                 376
                 ,
                 232.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 53
              
            
             
               
                 59
              
               
                 20
                 ,
                 21
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 61
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 139
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 63
              
               
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 14
              
               
                 35
                 ,
                 65
              
               
                 9
                 ,
                 31
              
            
             
               
                 64
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 377
              
               
                 6
              
            
          
           
             
               JEREMIAH
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 379
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 216
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 103
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 23
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 104
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 23
              
               
                 33
                 ,
                 36
              
               
                 108
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 31
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 418
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 52
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 6
              
            
          
           
             
               EZEKIEL
               .
            
             
               
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 109
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 60
                 ,
                 61
                 62
                 ,
                 63
              
               
                 396
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 36
              
               
                 25
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 185
                 ,
                 335
                 ,
                 370
                 ,
                 418
                 ,
              
               
                 23
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 1
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               DANIEL
               .
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 107
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 83
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 104
              
               
                 10
              
            
          
           
             
               HOSEA
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 109
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 388
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 236
              
               
                 59
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 6
              
               
                 346
              
               
                 8
              
            
          
           
             
               AMOS
               .
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 3
              
            
          
           
             
               MICAH
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 59
              
               
                 23
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 101
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 6
                 ,
                 7
              
               
                 331
              
               
                 13
              
            
          
           
             
               ZEPHANIAH
               .
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 91
              
               
                 18
              
            
          
           
             
               ZECHARIAH
               .
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 78
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 342
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 387
                 ,
                 394.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               MATTHEW
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 131
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 54
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 16
                 ,
                 17
              
               
                 52
                 ,
                 139
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 207
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 22
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 237
              
               
                 61
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 142
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 24
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 63
                 ,
                 141
              
               
                 6
                 ,
                 29
              
            
             
               
                 24
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 151
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 27
              
               
                 46
              
               
                 130
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 28
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 45
                 ,
                 50
                 ,
                 51
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               MARK
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 36
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 130
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 17
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 360
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LUKE
               .
            
             
               
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 131
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 137
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 88
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 142
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 185
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 123
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 50
              
               
                 145
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               JOHN
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 173
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 457
              
               
                 71
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 172
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 389
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 32
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 52
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 140
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 91
                 ,
                 426
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 161
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 162
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 155
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 121
              
               
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 34
                 ,
                 35
              
               
                 116
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 51
              
               
                 111
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 82
                 ,
                 122
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 84
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 15
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 476
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 345
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 16
                 ,
                 19
              
               
                 8●
                 ,
                 89
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 16.
                 
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 84
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 466
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 6
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ▪
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 150
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 162
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               ACTS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 157
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 168
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 54
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 115
              
               
                 ●1
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 107
              
               
                 ●3
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 1●7
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 156
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 4
              
               
                 64
              
               
                 31
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 62
              
               
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 51
              
               
                 162
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 180
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 44
              
               
                 90
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 108
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 108
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 61
              
               
                 26
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 16
                 ,
                 17
              
               
                 112
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 51
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 28
                 ,
                 32
              
               
                 62
                 ,
                 58
              
               
                 27
                 ,
                 22
              
            
          
           
             
               ROMANS
               .
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
               
                 366
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 332
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
               
                 400
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 21
              
               
                 366
                 ,
                 396
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 4
              
               
                 492
              
               
                 33
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 14
                 ,
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 168
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 27
              
               
                 348
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 385
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 424
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 468
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 475
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
              
               
                 477
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 36
              
               
                 481
                 ,
                 521
              
               
                 15
                 ,
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 4
              
               
                 332
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 535
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 212
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 3
              
               
                 528
              
               
                 18
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               CORINTHIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 444
              
               
                 49
                 ,
                 50
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 55
              
               
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 217
                 ,
                 226
              
               
                 24
                 ,
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 368
              
               
                 26
                 ,
                 42
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 7
                 ,
                 15
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 188
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 26
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 17
                 ,
                 18
              
               
                 373
                 ,
                 4●9
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 468
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 51
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 60
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 454
                 ,
                 455
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 48
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 15
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 217
              
               
                 24
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 470
              
               
                 14
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               CORINTHIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 17
                 ,
                 18
              
               
                 65
              
               
                 31
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
              
               
                 122
                 ,
                 467
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 352
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 432
                 ,
                 449
              
               
                 31
                 ,
                 57
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 501
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 475
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 338
                 ,
                 183
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 16
              
               
                 80
                 ,
                 158
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 377
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 189
              
               
                 27
              
            
          
           
             
             
               GALATHIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 458
              
               
                 72
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 144
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 536
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 85
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 133
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 428
              
               
                 24
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 468
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 22
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 468
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 469
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 477
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 180
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 516
              
               
                 30
              
            
          
           
             
               EPHESIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 76
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 520
                 ,
                 442
              
               
                 45
                 ,
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 22
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 454
                 ,
                 455
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 184
                 ,
                 466
              
               
                 21
                 ,
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 231
              
               
                 57
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 238
              
               
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 63
              
               
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 7
                 ,
                 10
              
               
                 140
                 ,
                 159
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24
              
               
                 184
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
              
               
                 210
                 ,
                 240
              
               
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 ●
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 325
                 ,
                 367
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 15
                 ,
                 16
              
               
                 455
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 25
              
               
                 146
                 ,
                 371
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 26
                 ,
                 27
              
               
                 387
                 ,
                 407
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 9
                 ,
                 30
              
               
                 419
                 ,
                 469
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 12
              
            
          
           
             
               PHILIPPIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 85
                 ,
                 486
              
               
                 9
                 ,
                 23
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 469
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
               
                 455
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 493
              
               
                 34
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 145
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               COLOSSIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 21
              
               
                 227
                 ,
                 228
              
               
                 44
                 ,
                 46
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 15
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
              
               
                 452
              
               
                 65
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 371
                 ,
                 474
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 456
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 185
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 425
                 ,
                 458
              
               
                 18
                 ,
                 72
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 473
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 526
              
               
                 15
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               THESSALONIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 321
                 ,
                 367
              
               
                 2
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               THESSALONIANS
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 442
                 ,
                 521
              
               
                 45
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               TIMOTHY
               .
            
             
               
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 Verses
                 .
              
               
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 Sections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 102
              
               
                 8
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               TIMOTHY
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 22
              
               
                 522
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 8
              
            
          
           
             
               TITUS
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 11
                 ,
                 12
              
               
                 421
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 87
                 ,
                 173
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
              
               
                 173
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 383
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
             
               HEBREWS
               .
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 93
                 ,
                 168
              
               
                 20
                 ,
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 145
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 328
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 143
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 385
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 372
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 361
              
               
                 5
              
            
          
           
             
               JAMES
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
              
               
                 343
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 554
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 20
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               PETER
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 10
                 ,
                 11
              
               
                 40
                 ,
                 41
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
              
               
                 99
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 20
                 ,
                 21
              
               
                 101
                 ,
                 103
              
               
                 7
                 ,
                 10
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 110
                 ,
                 111
              
               
                 17
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 15
                 ,
                 16
              
               
                 499
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 180
              
               
                 16
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               PETER
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 16
              
               
                 26
                 ,
                 184
              
               
                 30
                 ,
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 339
                 ,
                 345
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
              
               
                 343
                 ,
                 442
              
               
                 6
                 ,
                 4●
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 10
              
               
                 418
                 ,
                 522
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 22
              
               
                 228
                 ,
                 378
              
               
                 45
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 73
              
               
                 9
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               JOHN
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 384
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
              
               
                 16
                 ,
                 41
              
               
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 17
              
            
          
           
             
               REVELATIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
              
               
                 66
                 ,
                 94
              
               
                 33.
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 403
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 169
              
               
                 9
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A53720-e1400
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             in
             Loc.
             So
             also
             Ambros.
             and
             Theophylact
             .
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
               in
               Loc.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Spiritualia
             illis
             traditurus
             ,
             exemplum
             prioris
             conversationis
             memorat
             ;
             ut
             simulacrorum
             fuerunt
             forma
             colentes
             idola
             ,
             &
             ducebantur
             duce
             voluntate
             doemonirū
             ;
             ita
             &
             colen̄tes
             deum
             sint
             forma
             legis
             dominicae
             .
             Ambros.
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Chrysost.
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Crel
             .
             de
             Sp.
             S.
             Prolegom
             .
             p.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             Ex
             hoc
             capite
             &
             proximo
             licet
             conjicere
             quae
             fuerint
             dotes
             illius
             veteris
             Ecclesiae
             Christianae
             ,
             priusquam
             tot
             ceremoniis
             ,
             opibus
             ,
             imperiis
             ,
             copiis
             ,
             bellis
             aliisque
             id
             genus
             esset
             onerata
             .
             Nunc
             fere
             tot
             praeclara
             munia
             ad
             unam
             potestatem
             redacta
             sunt
             :
             
               h.
               e.
            
             Christi
             tituto
             palliatam
             Tyrannidem
             .
             Quid
             enim
             aliud
             est
             potestas
             nisi
             adsit
             animus
             Apostolicus
             ?
             Erasm.
             Annot.
             ad
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Basil.
             Homil.
             15.
             
               de
               fide
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
               ad
               hoc
               missus
               a
               Christo
               ,
               ad
               hoc
               postulatus
               de
               Patre
               ut
               esset
               Doctor
               Veritatis
               ,
               Christi
               Vicarius
               ,
               Tertul.
               advers
               .
               Haeret.
               c.
               28.
               
            
             
               Quoniam
               Dominus
               in
               caelos
               esset
               abituius
               ,
               Paracletum
               Discipulis
               necessario
               dabat
               ,
               ne
               illos
               quodammodo
               pupillos
               ,
               quod
               minimè
               decebat
               ,
               relinqueret
               ;
               &
               sine
               Advocato
               &
               quodam
               Tutore
               desereret
               .
               Hic
               est
               enim
               qui
               ipsorum
               animos
               mentesque
               firmavit
               ,
               qui
               in
               ipsis
               illuminator
               rerem
               Divinarum
               fuit
               ;
               quo
               confirmati
               ,
               pro
               Nomine
               Domini
               nec
               Carceres
               nec
               Vincula
               timuerunt
               ;
               quin
               imo
               ipsas
               seculi
               potestates
               &
               tormenta
               calcaverunt
               ,
               armati
               jam
               sclicet
               per
               ipsum
               atque
               firmati
               ,
               habentes
               in
               se
               dona
               quae
               hic
               idem
               Spiritus
               Ecclesiae
               Christi
               sponsa
               ,
               quasi
               quaedam
               ornamenta
               distribuit
               &
               dirigit
               ,
               Novatian
               .
               de
               Trinitat
               .
            
             
               Totum
               ex
               Spiritus
               Sancti
               constat
               ducatu
               ,
               quod
               devii
               diriguntur
               ,
               quod
               impii
               converuntur
               ,
               quod
               debiles
               confirmantur
               .
               Spiritus
               rectus
               ,
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
               ,
               Spiritus
               Principalis
               regit
               ,
               componit
               ,
               consummat
               &
               perficit
               ,
               Nostras
               inhabitat
               mentes
               &c.
               corda
               quae
               possidet
               ,
               nec
               errare
               patitur
               ,
               nec
               corrupi
               ,
               nec
               vinci
               quos
               docuerit
               ,
               quos
               possederit
               ,
               quos
               gladio
               potentissimae
               veritatis
               accimet
               ir
               ,
               Cyprian
               .
               de
               Spirit
               .
               Sanct.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Praesentia
               spiritali
               cum
               eis
               erat
               ubique
               futurus
               post
               Ascensionem
               suam
               ,
               &
               cum
               tota
               Ecclesia
               sua
               in
               hoc
               mundo
               usque
               in
               consummationem
               seculi
               :
               —
               Neque
               enim
               de
               solis
               Apostolis
               potest
               intelligi
               ,
               sicut
               dedisti
               ei
               potestatem
               omnis
               carnis
               ,
               ut
               omne
               quod
               dedisti
               ei
               det
               eis
               vitam
               aeternam
               ;
               sed
               ubique
               de
               omnibus
               quibus
               in
               eum
               credentibus
               vita
               aeterna
               datur
               .
               August
               .
               Tractat.
               106.
               in
               Evangel
               .
               Johan
               .
            
             
               Munus
               hoc
               quod
               in
               Christo
               est
               ,
               in
               consummationem
               seculi
               nobiscum
               ;
               hoc
               expectationis
               nostrae
               solatium
               ,
               hoc
               in
               donorum
               operationibus
               futurae
               spei
               pignus
               est
               ;
               hoc
               Moralium
               lumen
               ,
               hic
               splender
               animarum
               est
               .
               Hilar.
               lib.
               2.
               de
               Trinitat
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Hic
             est
             qui
             Prophetas
             in
             Ecclesia
             constituit
             ,
             magistros
             erudit
             ,
             linguas
             dirigit
             ,
             vertutes
             &
             sanctitates
             facit
             ,
             opera
             mirabiliagerit
             ,
             discretiones
             Spirituum
             porrigit
             ,
             gubernationes
             contribuit
             ,
             consilia
             suggerit
             ,
             quaeque
             alia
             sunt
             Charismatum
             dona
             componit
             &
             degerit
             ;
             &
             ideo
             Ecclesiam
             Domino
             undique
             &
             in
             omnibus
             consummatam
             &
             perfectum
             facit
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             *
             Hic
             est
             qui
             operatur
             ex
             aquis
             ,
             secundam
             Nativitatem
             ,
             semen
             quoddam
             divini
             generis
             ,
             &
             conserator
             caelestis
             Nativitatis
             ;
             Pignus
             promissae
             haereditatis
             &
             quasi
             chirographum
             quoddam
             aeternae
             salutis
             ;
             qui
             nos
             Dei
             faciat
             Templum
             &
             nos
             efficiat
             domum
             ,
             qui
             interpellat
             divinas
             auces
             pro
             nobis
             gemitibus
             ineloquacibus
             ,
             advocationis
             officia
             ,
             &
             defensionis
             exhibens
             nunera
             ,
             inhabitator
             corporibus
             nostris
             ductus
             ,
             &
             Sanctitatis
             effector
             ;
             Hic
             est
             qui
             inexplebiles
             cupiditates
             coercet
             
               &c.
               
               Novat
               de
               Trinitat
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Omnibus
             quidem
             quae
             divina
             sunt
             cum
             Reverentia
             &
             vehementi
             cura
             oportet
             intendere
             ,
             maxime
             autem
             his
             quae
             de
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             divinitate
             dicuntur
             ,
             praesertim
             cum
             Blasphemia
             in
             eum
             sine
             venia
             sit
             ;
             ita
             ut
             blasphemantis
             poena
             tendatur
             non
             solum
             in
             omne
             praesens
             seculum
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             in
             futurum
             .
             Ait
             quippe
             Salvator
             ,
             Blasphemanti
             in
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             non
             esse
             remissionem
             ,
             neque
             in
             isto
             seculo
             neque
             in
             futuro
             :
             unde
             magis
             ac
             magis
             intendere
             oportet
             quae
             Scripturarum
             de
             eo
             sit
             relatio
             ,
             ne
             in
             aliquem
             ,
             saltem
             per
             ignorantiam
             ,
             Blasphemiae
             error
             obrepat
             .
             
               Dydym
               .
               de
               Spir.
               Sanct.
               lib.
               1.
               
               Interpret
               .
               Hieron
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Chrysost.
             
               in
               1
               Cor.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             Ita
             dico
             Lucili
             ;
             sacer
             inter
             nos
             spiritus
             sedet
             ,
             bonorum
             malorumque
             nostrorum
             observator
             &
             custos
             ;
             prout
             a
             nobis
             tractatus
             est
             ,
             ita
             ipse
             nos
             tractat
             .
             Senec.
             Epist.
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Quoniam
             quidam
             temeritate
             potius
             quam
             recta
             via
             etiam
             in
             superna
             eriguntur
             ,
             &
             haec
             de
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             Jactitant
             ,
             quae
             neque
             in
             Scripturis
             lecta
             ,
             nec
             a
             quoquam
             Ecclesiasticerum
             Veterum
             usurpata
             sunt
             ,
             compulsi
             sumus
             celeberrimae
             Exhortationi
             fratrum
             cedere
             ,
             quaeque
             sit
             nostra
             de
             eo
             opinio
             etiam
             Scripturarum
             Testimoniis
             comprobare
             ;
             ne
             imperitia
             tanti
             dogmatis
             ,
             hi
             qui
             contraria
             opponunt
             decipiant
             eos
             qui
             sine
             discussione
             sollicita
             in
             adverfariorum
             sententiam
             statim
             pertra●untur
             .
             Didym
             .
             de
             Sp.
             S.
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Appellatio
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ,
             &
             ea
             quae
             monstratur
             ex
             ipsa
             appellatione
             substantia
             ,
             penitus
             ab
             his
             ignoratur
             ,
             qui
             extra
             sacram
             Scripturam
             philosophantur
             ;
             solummodo
             eum
             in
             nostratibus
             literis
             &
             notio
             ejus
             &
             Vocabulum
             refertur
             tam
             in
             Nobis
             quam
             in
             Veteribus
             ,
             Didym
             .
             de
             Spirit
             Sanc.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Adesto
             Sancte
             Spiritus
             ,
             &
             paraclesin
             tuam
             expectantibus
             illabere
             Caelitus
             ,
             Sanctifica
             templum
             corporis
             nostri
             &
             consecra
             in
             habitaculum
             tuum
             ;
             Desiderantes
             te
             animas
             tua
             praesentia
             laetifica
             ,
             dignam
             te
             habitatore
             domum
             compone
             ;
             adorna
             thalamum
             tuum
             ,
             &
             quietis
             tuae
             reclinatorium
             ,
             circumda
             varietatibus
             Virtutum
             ;
             sterne
             pavimenta
             pigmentis
             ;
             niteat
             mansio
             tua
             carbunculis
             flammeis
             ,
             &
             Gemmarum
             splendoribus
             ;
             &
             omnium
             Chrismatum
             intrinsecus
             spirent
             Odoramenta
             ;
             affatim
             balsami
             liquor
             flagrantia
             sua
             cubiculum
             suum
             imbuat
             ;
             &
             abigens
             inde
             quicquid
             tabidum
             est
             ,
             quicquid
             corruptelae
             seminarium
             ;
             stabile
             &
             perpetuum
             hoc
             facias
             gaudium
             nostrum
             ,
             &
             creationis
             tuae
             renovationem
             in
             decore
             immar●●ssibili
             solides
             in
             aeternum
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             de
             Sp.
             Sa.
             
          
           
             *
             Quia
             vero
             Spiritus
             Vocabulum
             multa
             significat
             ,
             enumerandum
             est
             breviter
             quibus
             rebus
             nomen
             ejus
             aptetur
             :
             Vocatur
             .
             Spiritus
             &
             Ventus
             ,
             sicut
             in
             Ezechiele
             ;
             Tertiam
             partem
             disperges
             in
             Spiritum
             ;
             hoc
             est
             in
             Ventum
             .
             Quod
             si
             voles
             secundum
             historiam
             scribere
             quod
             scriptum
             est
             ;
             in
             spiritu
             violento
             conteres
             naves
             Tharcis
             ,
             non
             aliud
             ibi
             spiritus
             quam
             ventus
             accipitur
             :
             Neo
             non
             Solomon
             inter
             multa
             hoc
             quoque
             munus
             a
             Deo
             accepit
             ut
             sciret
             violentias
             spirituum
             ;
             non
             aliud
             in
             hoc
             se
             accepisse
             demonstrans
             ,
             quam
             scire
             rapidos
             ventorum
             flatus
             ,
             &
             quibus
             causis
             eorum
             natura
             subsistat
             .
             Vocatur
             &
             anima
             spiritus
             us
             in
             Jacobi
             Epistola
             .
             Quomodo
             corpus
             tuum
             sine
             spiritu
             mortuum
             est
             ;
             manifestissime
             enim
             spiritus
             hic
             nihil
             aliud
             nisi
             anima
             nuncupatur
             .
             Juxta
             quam
             intelligentiam
             Stephanus
             animam
             suam
             Spiritum
             vocans
             ;
             Domine
             inquit
             Jesus
             suscipe
             Spiritum
             meum
             .
             Illud
             quoque
             quod
             in
             Ecclesiastice
             dicitur
             ,
             quis
             scit
             an
             spiritus
             hominis
             ascendat
             sursum
             ,
             &
             spiritus
             Jumenti
             descendat
             deorsum
             .
             Considerandum
             ultimo
             num
             &
             pecudum
             animae
             spiritus
             appellentur
             .
             Dicitur
             etiam
             excepta
             anima
             ,
             &
             excepto
             spiritu
             sancto
             ,
             spiritus
             alius
             quis
             esse
             in
             homine
             de
             quo
             Paulus
             scribit
             ;
             Quis
             enim
             scit
             hominum
             ea
             quae
             sunt
             hominis
             ,
             nisi
             spiritus
             hominis
             qui
             in
             eo
             est
             ?
             Sed
             &
             in
             alio
             loco
             idem
             Apostolus
             a
             nostro
             spiritu
             spiritum
             Dei
             secernens
             ait
             ,
             ipse
             spiritus
             testimonium
             perhibet
             spiritui
             nostro
             ;
             hoc
             significans
             ,
             quod
             spiritus
             Dei
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             spiritus
             sanctus
             testimonium
             spiritui
             nostro
             praebeat
             ,
             quem
             nunc
             diximus
             esse
             spiritum
             hominis
             .
             Ad
             Thessalonicenses
             quoque
             ,
             integer
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             spiritus
             vester
             &
             anima
             &
             corpus
             .
             —
             Appellantur
             quoque
             supernae
             rationabilesque
             virtutes
             ,
             quae
             solet
             Scriptura
             Angelos
             &
             Fortitudines
             nominare
             ,
             vocabulo
             spiritus
             ;
             ut
             ibi
             ,
             qui
             facis
             Angelos
             tuos
             Spiritus
             ;
             &
             alibi
             ,
             nonne
             omnes
             sunt
             administratores
             spiritus
             ?
             Rationales
             quoque
             aliae
             creaturae
             &
             de
             bono
             in
             malum
             sponte
             profluentes
             ,
             spiritus
             passim
             ,
             &
             spiritus
             appellantur
             immundi
             ;
             sicut
             ibi
             ,
             cum
             autem
             spiritus
             immundus
             exierit
             ab
             homine
             ,
             &
             in
             consequentibus
             ;
             assumit
             septem
             alios
             spiritus
             nequiores
             se.
             Spiritus
             quoque
             Daemones
             in
             Evangelio
             appellantur
             :
             sed
             hoc
             notandum
             ,
             nunquam
             simpliciter
             spiritum
             sed
             cum
             aliquo
             additamento
             spiritum
             significari
             contrarium
             ,
             ut
             spiritus
             immundus
             ,
             &
             spiritus
             Daemonis
             ;
             hi
             vero
             qui
             sancti
             sunt
             spiritus
             absque
             ullo
             additamento
             spiritus
             simpliciter
             appellantur
             .
             Sciendum
             quoque
             quod
             nomen
             spiritus
             &
             voluntatem
             hominis
             &
             animi
             sententiam
             sonet
             .
             Volens
             quippe
             Apostolus
             non
             solum
             corpore
             sed
             &
             mente
             sanctum
             esse
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             non
             tantum
             corpore
             ,
             sed
             &
             motu
             cordis
             interno
             ,
             ait
             ,
             ut
             sitis
             sancti
             corpore
             &
             spiritu
             ,
             voluntatem
             spiritu
             &
             corpore
             opera
             significans
             .
             Considera
             alium
             hoc
             ipsum
             in
             Esaia
             sonet
             quod
             scriptum
             est
             ;
             &
             scient
             qui
             spiritu
             errant
             ,
             intellectum
             .
             —
             Et
             super
             omnia
             vocabubulum
             spiritus
             ,
             altiorem
             &
             mysticum
             in
             scripturis
             sanctis
             significat
             intellectum
             ;
             ut
             ibi
             litera
             occidit
             ,
             spiritus
             autem
             vivificat
             .
             Haec
             juxta
             possibilitatem
             nostri
             ingenii
             ,
             quot
             res
             spiritus
             significet
             ,
             attigimus
             .
             —
             Nonnunquam
             autem
             spiritus
             &
             Dominus
             noster
             Iesus
             Christus
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Dei
             Filius
             appellatur
             .
             Dominus
             autem
             spiritus
             est
             ut
             ante
             diximus
             ;
             ubi
             etiam
             illud
             adjunximus
             ,
             spiritus
             Deus
             est
             ,
             non
             juxta
             nominis
             communionem
             ,
             sed
             juxta
             naturae
             substantiaeque
             consortium
             .
             —
             Porto
             adhaec
             necessario
             devoluti
             sumus
             ,
             ut
             quia
             frequenter
             Appellatio
             Spiritus
             ,
             in
             Scripturis
             est
             respersa
             Divinis
             ,
             non
             labamur
             in
             nomine
             sed
             unumquodque
             secundum
             locorum
             varietates
             &
             intelligentias
             accipiamus
             .
             Omni
             itaque
             studio
             ac
             diligentia
             vocabulum
             Spiritus
             ,
             ubi
             &
             quomodo
             appellatum
             sit
             contemplantes
             ,
             sophismata
             eorum
             &
             fraudulentas
             Decipulas
             conteramus
             ,
             qui
             spiritum
             sanctum
             asserunt
             creaturam
             .
             Legentes
             enim
             in
             Propheta
             ego
             confirmavi
             tonitruum
             ,
             &
             creavi
             spiritum
             ,
             ignorantia
             multiplicis
             in
             hac
             parte
             Sermonis
             putaverunt
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             ex
             hoc
             vocabulo
             demonstrari
             ;
             cum
             in
             praesentiarum
             Spiritus
             nomen
             ventum
             sonet
             .
             Ergo
             ut
             praelocuti
             sumus
             ,
             quomodo
             unumquodque
             dictum
             sit
             ,
             consideremus
             ne
             forte
             per
             ignorantiam
             in
             barathrum
             decidamus
             erroris
             .
             Didym
             .
             de
             Sp.
             Sanct.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Discant
             (
             homines
             )
             Scripturae
             Sanctae
             consuetudinem
             ;
             nunquam
             Spiritum
             perversum
             absolute
             ,
             sed
             cum
             additamento
             aliquo
             Spiritum
             nuncupari
             ;
             sicut
             ibi
             ,
             Spiritu
             fornicationis
             seducti
             sunt
             .
             Et
             in
             Evangelio
             ,
             cum
             autem
             Spiritus
             immundus
             exierit
             de
             homine
             ,
             &
             caetera
             his
             similia
             .
             Hieronym
             .
             Comment
             .
             in
             Habbak
             .
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             Spiritum
             negant
             ,
             &
             Deum
             Patrem
             negant
             &
             Filium
             ;
             quoniam
             idem
             est
             Spiritus
             Dei
             ,
             qui
             Spiritus
             Christi
             est
             .
             Vnum
             autem
             esse
             Spiritum
             nemo
             dubitaverit
             ;
             etsi
             de
             uno
             Deo
             plerique
             dubitaverunt
             .
             Ambros.
             de
             Sp.
             Sanct.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             de
             Adorand
             .
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Crell
             .
             Prolegom
             .
          
           
             †
             Sanctificationis
             bonitatisque
             vocabulim
             ,
             &
             ad
             Patrem
             &
             ad
             Filium
             ,
             &
             ad
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             aeque
             refertur
             ;
             sicut
             ipsa
             quoque
             appellatio
             Spiritus
             .
             Nam
             &
             Pater
             Spiritus
             dicitur
             ut
             ibi
             ,
             Spiritus
             est
             Deus
             ;
             Spiritus
             est
             Deus
             &
             Filius
             Spiritus
             ,
             Dominus
             inquit
             Spiritus
             ejus
             :
             Spiritus
             autem
             Sanctus
             semper
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             appellatione
             censetur
             ;
             non
             quod
             ex
             consortio
             tantum
             Nominis
             cum
             Patre
             ponatur
             &
             Filio
             ;
             sed
             quod
             una
             Natura
             unum
             possideat
             &
             nomen
             .
             Didym
             .
             de
             Sp.
             Sanct.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Multa
             sunt
             Testimonia
             ,
             quibus
             hoc
             evidenter
             ostenditur
             ,
             &
             Patris
             &
             Filii
             ipsum
             esse
             Spiritum
             ,
             qui
             in
             Trinitate
             dicitur
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             .
             Nec
             ob
             aliud
             existimo
             ipsum
             proprie
             vocari
             Spiritum
             ,
             cum
             etiam
             si
             de
             singulis
             interrogemur
             ,
             non
             possimus
             non
             Patrem
             &
             Filium
             Spiritum
             dicere
             ;
             quoniam
             Spiritus
             est
             Deus
             ,
             id
             est
             non
             Corpus
             est
             Deus
             sed
             Spiritus
             ;
             hoc
             proprie
             vocari
             oportuit
             eum
             ,
             qui
             non
             est
             unus
             eorum
             ,
             sed
             in
             quo
             communitas
             apparet
             amborum
             .
             August
             .
             Tractat.
             99.
             in
             Johan
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Justin.
             Mart.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
               ub
               .
               Sup.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Neque
             post
             id
             locorum
             ,
             Jugurthae
             dies
             aut
             nox
             ulla
             quieta
             fuit
             ;
             neque
             loco
             neque
             mortali
             cuiquam
             aut
             tempori
             satis
             credere
             ;
             civis
             hostisque
             juxta
             metuere
             :
             circumspectare
             omnia
             &
             omni
             strepitu
             pavescere
             ,
             alio
             atque
             alio
             loco
             saepe
             contra
             decus
             regium
             requiescere
             ,
             interdum
             somno
             excitus
             amplis
             animis
             tumultum
             facere
             ;
             ita
             formidine
             quasi
             vaecordia
             agitari
             .
             
               Bell.
               Jugur
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Nemo
             suspicetur
             alium
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             fuisse
             in
             Sanctis
             ,
             nimirum
             aute
             adventum
             Domini
             ,
             &
             alium
             in
             Apostolis
             caeterisque
             Discipulis
             ,
             &
             quasi
             nomina
             in
             differentibus
             esse
             substantiis
             ;
             possumus
             quidem
             testimonia
             de
             Divinis
             Literis
             exhibere
             ,
             quia
             idem
             Spiritus
             &
             in
             Apostolis
             &
             in
             Prophetis
             fuerit
             .
             Paulus
             in
             Epistola
             quam
             ad
             Hebraeos
             scribit
             ,
             de
             Psalmorum
             Volumine
             Testimonium
             proserens
             ,
             a
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             id
             dictum
             esse
             commemorat
             .
             Didym
             .
             de
             Spirit
             .
             Sanct.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             de
             Sp.
             Sanct.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             hae
             Divini
             Magisterii
             Schola
             ,
             Pator
             est
             qui
             doce●
             &
             instruit
             ;
             Eilius
             qui
             ●rc●●s
             Dei
             nobis
             revelat
             &
             apperit
             ,
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             qui
             nos
             replet
             &
             imbuit
             .
             A
             Patre
             potentiam
             ,
             a
             Filio
             sapientiam
             ,
             a
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             accipimus
             Innocentiam
             ;
             Pater
             eligi●
             ,
             Filius
             diligit
             ,
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             conjungit
             &
             unit
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             de
             Baptismo
             Christi
             .
          
           
             *
             Haec
             autem
             omnia
             operatur
             unus
             atque
             idem
             Spiritus
             ,
             dividens
             singulis
             prout
             vult
             ;
             unde
             discentes
             operatricem
             &
             ut
             ita
             dicam
             distributricem
             naturam
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ;
             non
             abducamur
             ab
             his
             qui
             dicunt
             ,
             operationem
             &
             non
             substantiam
             Dei
             esse
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             ,
             Et
             ex
             aliis
             quoque
             plurimis
             locis
             subsistens
             natura
             demonstratur
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             .
             Didym
             .
             de
             Spirit
             .
             Sanct.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Chrysost.
               
            
             
               Nec
               existimare
               debemus
               Spiritum
               Sanctum
               secundum
               substantias
               esse
               divisum
               quia
               multitudo
               bonorum
               dicatur
               —
               impassibilis
               enim
               &
               indivisibilis
               atque
               immutabilis
               est
               ,
               sed
               juxta
               differentes
               efficientias
               &
               intellectus
               multis
               bonorum
               vocabulis
               nuncupatur
               ;
               quia
               participes
               suos
               ,
               non
               juxta
               unam
               eandemque
               virtutem
               communione
               sui
               donet
               .
               Quippe
               cum
               ad
               utilitatem
               uniuscujusque
               aptus
               sit
               .
               Didym
               .
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Baptizate
             Gentes
             in
             Nomine
             Patris
             &
             Filii
             &
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             .
             In
             Nomine
             dixit
             ,
             non
             in
             Nominibus
             .
             Non
             ergo
             aliud
             nomen
             Patris
             ,
             aliud
             nomen
             Filii
             ,
             aliud
             nomen
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ,
             quam
             unus
             Deus
             .
             Ambros.
             de
             Sp.
             Sanct.
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Athanas.
               Epistol
               .
               ad
               Serapionem
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Basil.
               Homil.
               17.
               in
               Sanctum
               Baptisma
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Idem
                 advers
              
               .
               Eunom
               .
               lib.
               4.
               
            
             
               Quicquid
               de
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               diximus
               hoc
               similiter
               de
               Patre
               &
               Filio
               communiter
               &
               indivise
               volumus
               intelligi
               ;
               quia
               sancta
               &
               inseparabilis
               Trinitas
               nunquam
               aliquid
               extra
               se
               sigillatim
               operari
               noverit
               .
               Ambros.
               in
               Symbol
               .
               Apost
               .
               c.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arethas
             ,
             in
             Apocal.
             Commentar
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Hoc
             non
             est
             inaequalitas
             substantiae
             ,
             sed
             ordo
             naturae
             ;
             non
             quod
             alter
             esset
             prior
             altero
             ,
             sed
             quod
             alter
             esset
             ex
             altero
             .
             Aug.
             lib.
             3.
             contra
             Maxentium
             ,
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Gregor
             .
             Nyssen
             .
             ad
             Ablabium
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Basilius
             de
             Spirit
             .
             Sanc.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Jobius
             apud
             Photium
             .
             lib.
             122.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Hic
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             ab
             ipso
             Mundi
             initio
             aquis
             legitur
             superfusus
             ;
             non
             materialibus
             aquis
             quasi
             vehiculo
             egens
             ,
             quas
             potius
             ipse
             ferebat
             ,
             &
             complectentibus
             Firmamentum
             dabat
             congruum
             motum
             &
             limitem
             praesinitum
             .
             Hujus
             sempiterna
             virtus
             &
             Divinitas
             ,
             eum
             in
             propria
             natura
             ab
             inquisitoribus
             mundi
             antiquis
             Philosophis
             proprie
             investigari
             non
             posset
             ,
             subtilissimis
             tamen
             intuiti
             sunt
             conjecturis
             compositionem
             Mundi
             ;
             compositis
             &
             distinctis
             Elementorum
             Affectibus
             presentem
             omnibus
             animam
             affusse
             ,
             quae
             secundum
             genus
             &
             ordinem
             singulorum
             vitam
             praeberet
             &
             motum
             ,
             &
             intransgressibiles
             figeret
             metas
             ,
             &
             stabilitatem
             assignaret
             &
             usum
             .
             Hanc
             vitam
             ,
             hunc
             motum
             ,
             hanc
             rerum
             essentiam
             ,
             Animam
             Mundi
             Philosophi
             vocaverunt
             ,
             putantes
             caelestia
             corpora
             ,
             Solem
             dico
             Lunam
             &
             Stellas
             ipsumque
             Firmamentum
             hujus
             animae
             virtute
             moveri
             &
             regi
             ,
             &
             aquas
             &
             terram
             &
             aerem
             hujus
             semine
             impraegnari
             .
             Qui
             si
             Spiritum
             &
             dominum
             &
             creatorem
             &
             vivificatorem
             &
             nutritorem
             crederent
             omnium
             quae
             sub
             ipsosum
             ,
             convenientem
             haberent
             ad
             vitam
             accessum
             .
             Sed
             abscondita
             est
             a
             sapientibus
             &
             prudentibus
             tantae
             rei
             majestas
             ,
             nec
             potuit
             humani
             fastus
             Ingenii
             secretis
             interesse
             caelestibus
             ,
             &
             penetrare
             ad
             superessentialis
             Naturae
             altitudinem
             ;
             &
             licet
             intelligerent
             ,
             quod
             vere
             esset
             Creatrix
             &
             Gubernatrix
             rerum
             Divinitas
             ,
             distinguere
             tamen
             nullo
             modo
             potuerunt
             quae
             esset
             Deitatis
             Trinitas
             ,
             vel
             quae
             unitas
             vel
             quae
             personarum
             proprietas
             .
             Hic
             est
             Spiritus
             vitae
             cujus
             vivificus
             calor
             animat
             omnia
             &
             fovet
             &
             provehit
             &
             faecundat
             .
             Hic
             omnium
             viventium
             Anima
             ,
             ita
             largitate
             sua
             se
             omnibus
             abundanter
             infundit
             ,
             ut
             habeant
             omnia
             rationabilia
             &
             irrationabilia
             secundum
             genus
             suum
             ex
             eo
             quod
             sunt
             ,
             &
             quod
             in
             suo
             ordine
             suae
             naturae
             competentia
             agunt
             ;
             on
             quod
             ipse
             sit
             substantialis
             anima
             singulis
             ▪
             sed
             in
             se
             singulariter
             manens
             ,
             de
             plenitudm●
             sua
             distributor
             magnificus
             proprias
             efficientias
             singulis
             dividit
             &
             largitur
             ;
             &
             quasi
             Sol
             omnia
             calefacieus
             subjecta
             ,
             omnia
             nutrit
             ,
             &
             absque
             ulla
             sui
             diminutione
             ,
             integritatem
             suam
             de
             inexhausta
             abunda●tia
             quod
             satis
             est
             &
             sufficit
             omnibus
             commodat
             &
             impartit
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             lib.
             de
             Spirit
             .
             Sanct.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Basil.
             Hom.
             15.
             de
             fide
             .
          
           
             *
             Etenim
             si
             de
             loco
             procedit
             Spiritus
             &
             in
             locum
             transit
             ,
             &
             ipse
             Pater
             in
             loco
             invenitur
             &
             Filius
             :
             si
             de
             loco
             exit
             quem
             Pater
             mittit
             aut
             Filius
             ,
             utique
             de
             loco
             transiens
             Spiritus
             &
             progrediens
             ,
             &
             Patrem
             sicut
             corpus
             secundum
             impias
             interpretationes
             relinquere
             videtur
             &
             Filium
             .
             Hoc
             secundum
             eos
             loquor
             qui
             putant
             quod
             habet
             Spiritus
             descensorium
             motum
             ;
             venit
             non
             de
             loco
             in
             locum
             ,
             sed
             de
             dispositione
             constitutionis
             in
             salutem
             Redemptionis
             .
             Ambros.
             de
             Sp.
             Sanct.
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             igitur
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             operatione
             Divinius
             ,
             cum
             etiam
             benedictionum
             suarum
             praesentem
             Spiritum
             Deus
             ipse
             testetur
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             Ponam
             Spiritum
             meum
             super
             semen
             tuum
             ,
             &
             benedictiones
             meas
             super
             Filios
             tuos
             ,
             nulla
             enim
             potest
             esse
             plena
             benedictio
             nisi
             per
             infusionem
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             .
             Ambros.
             de
             Sp.
             Sancto
             .
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Significat
             autem
             effusionis
             verbum
             largam
             &
             divitem
             muneris
             abundantiam
             ;
             itaque
             cum
             unus
             quis
             alicubi
             aut
             duo
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             accipiant
             non
             dicitur
             effundam
             de
             Spiritu
             meo
             ,
             sed
             tunc
             quando
             in
             universas
             gentes
             munus
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             redundaverit
             .
             Dydim
             .
             de
             Sp.
             Sanc.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
               qui
               a
               Patre
               &
               Filio
               procedit
               ,
               nec
               ipse
               caepit
               ;
               quia
               processio
               ejus
               continua
               est
               ,
               &
               ab
               eo
               qui
               non
               caepit
               .
               Ambros.
               in
               Symbol
               .
               Apostol
               .
               cap.
               3.
               
            
             
               Spiritus
               quidem
               Sanctus
               nec
               ingenitus
               est
               nec
               genitus
               alieubi
               dicitu●
               ,
               ne
               si
               ingenitus
               diceretur
               sicut
               Pater
               ,
               duo
               Patres
               in
               Sancta
               Trinitate
               intelligerentur
               ;
               aut
               sigenitus
               diecretur
               sicut
               Filius
               ,
               duo
               itidem
               Filii
               in
               eadem
               estimarentur
               esse
               Sancta
               Te●uitate
               :
               sed
               tantummodo
               procedere
               de
               Patre
               &
               Filio
               salva
               fide
               dicendum
               est
               .
               Qui
               tamen
               non
               de
               Patre
               procedit
               in
               Filium
               ,
               &
               de
               Filio
               procedit
               ad
               Sanctificandam
               ereaturam
               ,
               sicut
               quidam
               male
               intelligentes
               credendum
               esse
               putabant
               ,
               sed
               simul
               de
               utroque
               procedit
               .
               Quia
               Pater
               talem
               genuit
               Filium
               ,
               ut
               quemadmodum
               de
               se
               ,
               ita
               &
               de
               illo
               quoque
               procedat
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
               .
               August
               .
               Sermo
               38.
               de
               Tempore
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Justin.
               Martyr
            
             .
             Expositio
             Fidei
             de
             recta
             Confess
             .
          
           
             †
             Nullus
             sine
             Deo
             ,
             neque
             ullus
             non
             in
             Deo
             locus
             est
             .
             In
             Caelis
             est
             ,
             in
             Inferno
             est
             ,
             ultra
             Maria
             est
             .
             Inest
             interior
             ,
             excedit
             exterior
             .
             Itaque
             cum
             habet
             atque
             habetur
             ,
             neque
             in
             aliquo
             ipse
             ,
             neque
             non
             in
             omnibus
             est
             .
             Hilar.
             lib.
             1.
             de
             Trinitat
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Justin.
                 Martyr
              
               .
               ad
               Graec.
               Cohortat
               .
            
             
               Aliter
               statuit
               Cyprianus
               seu
               quisquis
               fuit
               Author
               lib.
               de
               
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Sanct.
              
               inter
               Opera
               Cypriani
               .
               Hic
               est
               Spiritus
               Sa●ctus
               quem
               Magi
               in
               Aegypto
               tertii
               signi
               ostensione
               convicti
               ,
               cum
               sua
               defeciss●
               .
               praestigia
               faterentur
               ,
               Dei
               digitum
               appellabant
               ,
               &
               antiquis
               Philosophis
               ej●●
               intimarunt
               presentiam
               defuisse
               .
               Et
               licet
               de
               Patre
               &
               Filio
               aliqua
               sensissent
               Platonici
               ,
               Spiritus
               tamen
               tumidus
               &
               humani
               appetitor
               favoris
               sanctificationem
               mentis
               Divinae
               mereri
               non
               potuit
               ,
               &
               ubi
               ad
               profunditatem
               Sacramentorum
               deventum
               est
               ,
               omnis
               eorum
               caligavit
               subtilitas
               ,
               nec
               potuit
               insidelitas
               Sanctitudini
               propinquare
               .
               Cyp.
               de
               Spirit
               .
               Sanct.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Origen
             .
             Comment
             .
             in
             Matthaeum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53720-e42210
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Euseb.
             Demost.
             Evangel
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
             Proem
             .
          
           
             *
             Omnes
             Prophetae
             illa
             tantummodo
             sciebant
             quae
             illis
             fuissent
             a
             Domino
             revelata
             .
             Vnde
             &
             Rex
             Hieremiam
             dubio
             interrogat
             ,
             si
             in
             ea
             hora
             qua
             cum
             illo
             loquebatur
             apud
             eum
             Sermo
             Domini
             haberetur
             .
             Sed
             &
             Eliseus
             dicit
             ,
             quomodo
             haec
             Dominus
             abscondit
             a
             me
             ,
             &
             Elias
             preter
             se
             esse
             alios
             qui
             Deum
             colerent
             ignoravit
             .
             
               Hierom.
               Comment
               .
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Roman
               .
               Cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Theophil
             .
             
               ad
               Autolycum
            
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Prophetae
               voces
               itemque
               Virtutes
               ad
               fidem
               Divinitatis
               edebant
               .
               
                 Tertul.
                 Apol.
                 Cap.
              
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Plotin
               .
               Ennead
               .
               3.
               lib.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Sed
             &
             hoc
             notandum
             ex
             eo
             quod
             dixerat
             ;
             ut
             videam
             quid
             loquatur
             ,
             in
             me
             ;
             Prophetiam
             Visionem
             &
             Eloquium
             Dei
             non
             extrinsecus
             ad
             Prophetas
             fieri
             ,
             sed
             intrinsecus
             &
             interiori
             homini
             respondere
             .
             Vnde
             &
             Zacharias
             ,
             &
             Angelus
             inquit
             ,
             qui
             loquebatur
             in
             me
             ,
             
               Hieron
               .
               Comment
               .
               in
               Habbak
               .
               Cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             And
             whereas
             the
             Ancients
             contend
             against
             the
             
               Ebionites
               ,
               Marcionites
            
             ,
             and
             Montanists
             ,
             as
             Epiphanius
             Advers
             .
             Haeres
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Tom.
             1
             Haeres
             .
             48.
             
             Hierom.
             Proaem
             .
             Comment
             .
             in
             Isaiam
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             were
             not
             used
             extatically
             ,
             but
             understood
             the
             things
             that
             were
             spoken
             to
             them
             ;
             They
             did
             not
             intend
             that
             they
             had
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Inspiration
             a
             full
             Comprehension
             of
             the
             whole
             sense
             of
             the
             Revelations
             made
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             they
             were
             not
             in
             or
             by
             Prophesie
             deprived
             of
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Intellectual
             Faculties
             ,
             as
             it
             befel
             Satanical
             Enthusiasts
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Epiphanius
             speaks
             .
             Wherefore
             upon
             these
             words
             of
             
               Austin
               ,
               per
               quosdam
               scientes
               ,
               per
               quosdam
               nescientes
               ,
               id
               quod
               ex
               adventu
               Christi
               usque
               nunc
               &
               deinceps
               agitur
               praenunciaretur
               esse
               venturum
               ,
            
             de
             Civitat
             .
             Dei
             ,
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             32.
             
             One
             well
             adds
             ,
             
               Prophetae
               nec
               omnes
               sua
               vaticinia
               intelligebant
               ,
               nec
               qui
               intelligebant
               omnia
               intelligebant
               :
               non
               enim
               ex
               se
               loquebantur
               sed
               ex
               superiore
               Dei
               afflatu
               ;
               cujus
               consilia
               non
               omnia
               eis
               erant
               manifesta
               ;
               utebaturque
               Deus
               illis
               non
               velut
               consultis
               futurorum
               ,
               sed
               instrumentis
               quibus
               homines
               alloqueretur
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Nec
             aer
             v●ce
             pulsatus
             ad
             aures
             eorum
             perveniebat
             ,
             sed
             Deus
             loquebatur
             in
             animo
             Prophetarum
             .
             Hieron
             .
             Proem
             .
             in
             lib.
             1.
             
             Commentar
             .
             in
             Isa.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Tatian
             .
             Assyr
             .
             Contra
             Graecos
             .
          
           
             Sunt
             autem
             multa
             genera
             Prophetandi
             ,
             quorum
             unum
             est
             Somni●rum
             quale
             fuit
             in
             Daniele
             .
             Hieron
             .
             in
             Hieremiam
             ,
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Propheta
             Deum
             qui
             corporaliter
             invisibilis
             est
             ,
             non
             corporaliter
             sed
             spiritualiter
             videt
             .
             Nam
             multa
             genera
             Visionis
             in
             Scripturis
             Sanctis
             inveniuntur
             .
             Vnum
             secundum
             oculos
             corporis
             ,
             sicut
             vidit
             Abraham
             tres
             viros
             sub
             Ilice
             Mambre
             .
             Alterum
             secundum
             quod
             imaginamur
             ea
             quae
             per
             Corpus
             sentimus
             .
             Nam
             &
             pars
             ipsa
             nostra
             cum
             Divinitus
             assumitur
             ,
             multa
             revelantur
             non
             per
             oculos
             corporis
             ,
             aut
             aures
             ,
             aliumve
             sensum
             carnalem
             ,
             sed
             tamen
             his
             similia
             ,
             sicut
             vidit
             Petrus
             discum
             illum
             submitti
             a
             Coelo
             cum
             variis
             animalibus
             .
             Tertium
             autem
             genus
             Visionis
             est
             secundum
             mentis
             intuitum
             quo
             intellecta
             conspiciuntur
             v●ritas
             &
             sapientia
             ;
             sine
             quo
             gene●●●●●
             duo
             quae
             prius
             posui
             vel
             infractu●s●
             sunt
             vel
             in
             Errorem
             mittunt
             .
             August
             .
             c●ntra
             Adamantum
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Prophetae
             erant
             Baal
             ,
             &
             Prophetae
             confusionis
             ,
             &
             alii
             ossensionum
             ,
             &
             quoscunque
             vitiosos
             prophetas
             Scriptura
             Commemorat
             .
             Hieron
             .
             Comment
             .
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Titum
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Origen
               .
               Commentar
               .
               in
               Johan
               .
               Tom.
               30.
               
            
             
               Prophetiae
               mysterio
               usi
               sunt
               etiam
               qui
               exorbitaverant
               a
               vera
               Religione
               ,
               quia
               &
               illis
               dedit
               Deus
               Verbum
               suum
               ut
               mysteria
               futura
               pronunciarent
               hominibus
               .
               Hieron
               .
               Comment
               .
               in
               Job
               ,
               cap.
               33.
               
            
             
               Nam
               &
               Prophetare
               &
               Daemonia
               excludere
               &
               virtutes
               magnas
               in
               terris
               facere
               sublimis
               utique
               &
               admirabilis
               res
               est
               ,
               non
               tamen
               regnum
               coeleste
               consequitur
               quisquis
               in
               his
               omnibus
               invenitur
               ,
               nisi
               recti
               &
               justi
               itineris
               observatione
               gradiatur
               .
               Cyprian
               .
               de
               Veritat
               .
               Ecclesiae
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Origen
             .
             Comment
             .
             in
             Johan
             .
             Sect.
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Saul
             invidiae
             stimulo
             suscitatus
             &
             malo
             Spiritu
             saepe
             arreptus
             ,
             cum
             David
             occidere
             vellet
             ,
             &
             ipse
             David
             tunc
             cum
             Samuele
             &
             caeterorum
             Prophetarum
             c●neo
             Prophetaret
             ,
             misit
             Saul
             nuncios
             &
             ipsum
             interficiendum
             de
             medio
             Prophetarum
             rapere
             Jubet
             .
             —
             Sed
             &
             ipse
             cum
             inter
             Prophetas
             venerat
             Prophetabat
             .
             —
             Quoniam
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             verba
             non
             dicentium
             merito
             pensantur
             ,
             sed
             ipsius
             voluntate
             ubicunque
             voluerit
             proferuntur
             .
             At
             vero
             quidam
             in
             hoc
             loco
             aestimant
             quod
             Saul
             non
             Divino
             Spiritu
             sed
             malo
             illo
             quo
             saepe
             arripiebatur
             per
             totum
             illum
             diem
             Prophetaret
             .
             —
             Sed
             qualiter
             hoc
             se●tiri
             potest
             cum
             ita
             scribitur
             ;
             &
             Sanctus
             est
             super
             eum
             Spiritus
             Domini
             &
             ambulans
             prophetabat
             ?
             nisi
             forte
             sic
             in
             hoc
             loco
             accipiatur
             Spiritus
             Domini
             quomodo
             &
             alio
             loco
             Spiritus
             Domini
             malus
             Saul
             arripiebat
             .
             Verumtamen
             ubicunque
             siue
             additamento
             Spiritus
             Dei
             vel
             Spiritus
             Domini
             vel
             Spiritus
             Christi
             in
             Scripturis
             Sanctis
             invenitur
             ,
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             esse
             a
             nullo
             sano
             sensu
             dubitatur
             .
             Vbicunque
             vero
             cum
             additamento
             Spiritus
             Domini
             malus
             dicitur
             esse
             ,
             intelligitur
             Diabolus
             esse
             ,
             qui
             Domini
             propter
             ministerium
             ,
             malus
             propter
             vitium
             dictus
             videtur
             .
             August
             .
             de
             mirabil
             .
             Scripturae
             ,
             
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Gratias
             ago
             tibi
             elementissime
             Deus
             ,
             quia
             quod
             quaesivi
             mane
             prior
             ipse
             donasti
             .
             Cypri
             .
             de
             Baptism
             .
             Christi
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Athanas.
               Orat.
               4.
               
               Ad.
               Arian
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Chrysostom
               .
               Tom.
               7.
               
               Serm.
               117.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Leontius
               Byzantinus
               ,
               
                 de
                 Sectis
              
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Maximum
               in
               tota
               creatura
               Testimonium
               de
               Divinitate
               Spiritus
               Sancti
               Corpus
               Domini
               est
               ;
               quod
               ex
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               esse
               creditur
               secundum
               Evangelistam
               ,
               Mat.
               1.
               sicut
               Angelus
               ad
               Josephum
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               in
               ea
               natum
               est
               de
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               est
               .
               Athanasius
               de
               fid
               .
               Vn.
               &
               Trin.
               
            
             
               Creatrix
               virtus
               altissimi
               ,
               superveniente
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               in
               virginem
               Mariam
               ,
               Christi
               corpus
               fabricavit
               ;
               quo
               ille
               usus
               Templo
               sine
               viri
               natus
               est
               semine
               .
               Didym
               .
               de
               Sp.
               Sanct.
               lib.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Concil
             .
             Constantinop
             .
             ad
             Origenistas
             .
          
           
             *
             Quomodo
             prosiciebat
             sapientia
             Dei
             ?
             doceat
             te
             ordo
             Verborum
             .
             Profectus
             est
             aetatis
             ,
             Profectus
             est
             Sapientiae
             ,
             sed
             humanae
             .
             Idea
             aetatem
             ante
             praemisit
             ,
             ut
             secundum
             homines
             crederes
             dictum
             ;
             aetas
             enim
             non
             Divinitatis
             sed
             Corporis
             est
             .
             Ergo
             si
             proficiebat
             aetate
             hominis
             proficiebat
             sapientia
             hominis
             .
             Sapientia
             autem
             sensu
             proficit
             ,
             quia
             a
             sensu
             Sapientia
             .
             
               Ambros.
               de
               Incarnat
               .
               Dom.
               Mysterio
               ,
               Chap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             N●m
             &
             Dominus
             homo
             accepit
             communicationem
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ;
             sicut
             in
             Evangeliis
             legitur
             ;
             Jesus
             ergo
             repletus
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             ,
             regressus
             est
             a
             Iordane
             .
             Haec
             autem
             absque
             ulla
             calumnia
             de
             Dominico
             homine
             ,
             qui
             totus
             Christus
             ,
             unus
             est
             Jesus
             Filius
             Dei
             ,
             sensu
             debemus
             pietatis
             accipere
             ,
             non
             quod
             alter
             &
             alter
             sit
             ,
             sed
             quod
             de
             uno
             atque
             eodem
             quasi
             de
             altero
             secundum
             naturam
             Dei
             ,
             &
             hominis
             disp●tatur
             ;
             Didym
             .
             de
             sp
             .
             San.
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Chrysost
             .
             Homil.
             de
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Jobius
             apud
             Photium
             .
             lib.
             122.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53720-e68380
           
             *
             Si
             in
             Gratia
             ,
             non
             ex
             natura
             Aquae
             ,
             sed
             ex
             praesentia
             est
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             :
             numquid
             in
             Aqua
             vivimus
             ,
             sicut
             in
             Spiritu
             ?
             numquid
             in
             Aqua
             signamur
             sicut
             in
             Spiritu
             ?
             Ambros.
             de
             Spirit
             .
             Sanct.
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Similiter
             ex
             Spiritu
             secundum
             Gratiam
             nos
             renasci
             ,
             Dominus
             ipse
             testatur
             Dicens
             ;
             quod
             natum
             est
             ex
             carne
             ,
             caro
             est
             ,
             quia
             de
             carne
             natum
             est
             ;
             &
             quod
             natum
             est
             de
             Spiritu
             ,
             Spiritus
             est
             ,
             quia
             Spiritus
             Deus
             est
             .
             Claret
             igitur
             spiritalis
             quoque
             generationis
             authorem
             esse
             Spiritum
             Sanctum
             ,
             quia
             secundum
             Deum
             creamur
             &
             Filii
             Dei
             simus
             .
             Ergo
             cum
             ille
             nos
             in
             regnum
             suum
             per
             adoptionem
             sacrae
             regenerationis
             assumpserit
             ,
             nos
             ei
             quod
             suum
             est
             denegamus
             ?
             ille
             nos
             supernae
             generationis
             haeredes
             fecit
             ,
             nos
             haereditatem
             vindicamus
             ,
             refutamus
             authorem
             :
             sed
             non
             potest
             manere
             beneficium
             cum
             author
             excluditur
             ;
             nec
             author
             sine
             munere
             ,
             nec
             sine
             authore
             munus
             .
             Si
             vindicas
             Gratiam
             ,
             crede
             potentiam
             ;
             si
             refutas
             potentiam
             ,
             gratiam
             ne
             requiras
             .
             Sancti
             igitur
             Spiritus
             opus
             est
             Regeneratio
             ista
             praestantior
             ,
             &
             novi
             hujus
             hominis
             qui
             creatur
             ad
             imaginem
             Dei
             autor
             est
             Spiritus
             ,
             quem
             utique
             meliorem
             hoc
             exteriori
             esse
             nostro
             homine
             nemo
             dub●taverit
             .
             Ambros.
             de
             Sp.
             San.
             
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Denique
               quomodo
               respondeat
               advertite
               ,
               &
               videte
               latebras
               ambiguitatis
               falsitati
               praeparare
               refugia
               ,
               ita
               ut
               etiam
               nos
               cum
               primum
               ea
               legimus
               ,
               recta
               vel
               correcta
               propemodum
               gauderemus
               .
               August
               .
               de
               Peccat
               .
               Orig.
               cap.
               18.
               
            
             
               Mihi
               pene
               persuaser
               it
               hanc
               illum
               gratiam
               de
               qua
               quaestio
               est
               confiteri
               ;
               quo
               minus
               in
               multis
               ejus
               opusculi
               locis
               sibiipsi
               contradicere
               videretur
               .
               Sed
               cum
               in
               manus
               meas
               &
               alia
               venissent
               quae
               posterius
               latiusque
               scripsit
               ,
               vidi
               quemadmodum
               etiam
               illic
               gratiam
               nominare
               sed
               ambigua
               generalitate
               quid
               sentiret
               abscondens
               ,
               gratiae
               tamen
               vocabulo
               frangens
               invidiam
               ,
               offensionemque
               declinans
               .
               Id.
               de
               Grat.
               Christ.
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 cap.
              
               37.
               
            
             
               Vid.
               August
               .
               lib.
               1.
               cont
               .
               Julianum
               cap.
               5.
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               1.
               lib.
               de
               gest
               .
               Pelag.
               cap.
               30.
               
               Epist.
               95.
               ad
               Innocent
               .
               Epist.
               Innocent
               .
               ad
               August
               .
            
             
               N●gant
               etiam
               quam
               ad
               Sacram
               Christi
               virginem
               Neme●iadem
               in
               oriente
               conscripsimus
               ,
               &
               noverint
               nos
               ita
               hominis
               laudare
               naturam
               ut
               Dei
               semper
               addamus
               auxilium
               ,
               (
               verba
               Pelagii
               quibus
               respondet
               Augustinus
               )
               istam
               sane
               lege
               ,
               mi●ique
               pene
               persuaserat
               ,
               hanc
               illam
               gratiam
               de
               qua
               quae
               quaestio
               est
               confiteri
               .
               Id.
               ubi
               supra
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Fefellit
             Judicium
             Palaestinum
             propterea
             ibi
             videtur
             purgatus
             ;
             Romanam
             vero
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             ubi
             cum
             esse
             notissimum
             scitis
             fallere
             usque-quaque
             non
             potuit
             ,
             quamvis
             &
             hoc
             fuerit
             utrumque
             conatus
             .
             Tanto
             Judices
             fefellit
             occultius
             ,
             quanto
             exponit
             ista
             versutius
             .
             August
             .
             lib.
             de
             peccat
             .
             Orig.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Per
               inhaerentem
               Justitiam
               int●lligimus
               supernaturale
               donum
               gratiae
               sanctificantis
               ,
               oppositum
               originali
               peccato
               ,
               &
               in
               singulis
               animae
               facultatibus
               reparans
               &
               renovans
               illam
               Dei
               imaginem
               ,
               quae
               per
               peccatum
               originale
               foedata
               ac
               dissipata
               fuit
               .
               Originale
               peccatum
               mentem
               tenebris
               implevit
               ,
               haec
               infusa
               gratia
               lumine
               caelesti
               collustrat
               .
               Istud
               ,
               cor
               humanum
               〈◊〉
               &
               odi●
               Dei
               ac
               Divinae
               Legis
               〈◊〉
               ,
               haec
               infuse
               Justitia
               〈◊〉
               emollit
               &
               more
               boni
               accendit
               &
               i●st●●●at
               .
               Postremo
               illud
               affectus
               omnes
               atqu
               .
               ipsum
               appetitum
               rebellione
               infecit
               ;
               haec
               ren
               vata
               Sanctitas
               in
               ordin●m
               〈◊〉
               pertu●●
               it
               as
               affectiones
               ,
               &
               ips●m
               rebellem
               〈◊〉
               Dominio
               spoliat
               ,
               &
               quasi
               sub
               Jug●m
               mittit
               .
               Davenant
               .
               de
               Jus●it
               .
               Habit.
               cap.
               3.
               
            
             
               Fides
               tanquam
               radix
               imbre
               suscepto
               hae●et
               in
               animae
               solo
               ;
               ut
               cum
               per
               legem
               Dei
               excoli
               caeperit
               surgant
               in
               ea
               rami
               qui
               fructus
               operum
               ferant
               .
               Non
               ergo
               ex
               operibus
               radix
               Justitiae
               ,
               sed
               ex
               radice
               Justitiae
               seuctus
               aperum
               crescit
               .
               Origen
               .
               lib.
               4.
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Roman
               .
            
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sicut
               in
               nativitate
               carnali
               omnem
               nascentis
               hominis
               voluntatem
               praecedit
               operis
               Divini
               formatio
               ,
               sic
               in
               spirituali
               nativitate
               qua
               veterem
               hominem
               deponere
               incipimus
               .
               Fulgent
               .
               de
               Incarnat
               .
               &
               Grat.
               Christ.
               c.
               29.
               
            
             
               Forma
               praecessit
               in
               carne
               Christi
               ,
               quam
               in
               nostra
               fide
               Spiritualiter
               agnoscamus
               ;
               Nam
               Christus
               Filius
               Dei
               ,
               secundum
               carnem
               de
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               conceptus
               &
               natus
               est
               :
               Carnem
               autem
               illam
               nec
               concipere
               virgo
               posset
               nec
               parere
               ,
               nisi
               ejus
               carnis
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
               operetur
               exordium
               .
               Sic
               etiam
               in
               hominis
               corde
               nec
               concipi
               fides
               potuit
               nec
               augeri
               ,
               nisi
               eam
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
               effundat
               &
               nutriat
               .
               Ex
               eodem
               namque
               Spiritu
               renati
               sumus
               ,
               ex
               quo
               Christus
               natus
               est
               .
               
                 Idem
                 .
                 cap.
              
               20.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Adjuvat
             nos
             Deus
             (
             
               the
               words
               of
            
             Pelagius
             )
             per
             doctrinam
             &
             revelationem
             suam
             ,
             dum
             cordis
             nostri
             oculos
             aperit
             ,
             dum
             nobis
             ,
             ne
             praesentibus
             occupemure
             ,
             futura
             demonstrat
             ,
             dum
             Diaboli
             pandit
             insidias
             ,
             dum
             nos
             multiformi
             &
             ineffabili
             dono
             gratiae
             caelestis
             illuminat
             .
             August
             .
             lib.
             de
             Grat.
             cont
             .
             Pelag.
             &
             Caelest
             .
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sunt
               quaedam
               opera
               externa
               ab
               hominibus
               ordinarie
               requisita
               priusquam
               ad
               statum
               Regenerationis
               aut
               Conversionis
               perducantur
               ,
               quae
               ab
               iisdem
               quandoque
               libere
               fieri
               ,
               quandoque
               libere
               omitti
               solent
               ,
               ut
               adire
               Ecclesiam
               ,
               audire
               verbi
               praeconium
               ,
               &
               id
               genus
               alia
               .
            
             
               Sunt
               quaedam
               effecta
               interna
               ad
               Conversionem
               sive
               Regenerationem
               praevia
               ,
               quae
               virtute
               Verbi
               Spiritusque
               in
               nondum
               regeneratorum
               cordibus
               excitantur
               ,
               qualia
               sunt
               notitia
               voluntatis
               Divinae
               ,
               sensus
               peccati
               ,
               timor
               paenae
               ;
               cogitatio
               de
               liberatione
               ,
               spes
               aliqua
               veniae
               .
               Synod
               .
               Derdrec
               .
               Suffrag
               .
               Theolog.
               Britan.
               ad
               Artic.
               quartum
               ,
               Thes.
               1.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Heu
             miserum
             nimisque
             miserum
             quem
             torquet
             Conscientia
             sua
             ,
             quam
             fugere
             not
             potest
             ;
             nimis
             miserum
             quem
             expectat
             Damnatio
             sua
             quam
             vitare
             non
             potest
             ,
             nisi
             Deus
             eripiat
             .
             Nimis
             est
             infaelix
             cui
             mors
             aeterna
             est
             sensibilis
             ;
             nimis
             aerumnosus
             quem
             terrent
             continui
             de
             sua
             infaelicitate
             horrores
             .
             August
             .
             de
             contritione
             Cordis
             .
          
           
             *
             Nonne
             advertimus
             multos
             fideles
             nostros
             ambulantes
             viam
             Dei
             ,
             ex
             nulla
             parte
             ingenio
             comparari
             ;
             non
             dicam
             quorundam
             haereticorum
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             minorum
             ?
             Item
             nonne
             videmus
             quosdam
             homines
             utriusque
             sexus
             in
             conjugali
             castitate
             viventes
             sine
             querela
             ,
             &
             tamen
             vel
             haereticos
             vel
             Paganos
             ,
             vel
             etiam
             in
             vera
             fide
             &
             vera
             Ecclesia
             sic
             tepidos
             ,
             ut
             eos
             miremur
             meretricum
             &
             bistrionum
             subito
             conversorum
             ,
             non
             solum
             sapientia
             &
             temperantia
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             fide
             ,
             spe
             &
             Charitate
             superari
             .
             August
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Quaest.
             ad
             Simplician
             .
             q.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Di●o
             veterem
             Nativitatem
             atque
             adeo
             omnes
             vires
             naturae
             ,
             qua
             naturali
             propagatione
             transfunduntur
             in
             s●b●lem
             in
             scriptura
             damnari
             ;
             maledictam
             cordis
             nostri
             imaginationem
             ,
             rationem
             ,
             os
             ,
             manus
             ,
             pedes
             peccato
             &
             〈◊〉
             inveluta
             in
             ●●bis
             omnia
             .
             
               Johan
               .
               Ferus
            
             in
             Evang.
             Joh.
             cap.
             1.
             v.
             23.
             
             Fide
             perdita
             spe
             relicta
             ,
             in
             elligentia
             obcaecata
             ,
             Voluntate
             captiva
             ,
             homo
             quo
             in
             se
             repareter
             non
             invenit
             .
             de
             
               Vocat
               .
               Gent.
               l.
               7.
               c
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             quis
             per
             Naturae
             vigorem
             evangelizanti
             predie
             itioni
             nos
             consentire
             posse
             confirmat
             absque
             illuminatione
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ;
             haeretico
             Fallitur
             Spiritu
             .
             
               Conc.
               Arausie
               .
               2
               Can
            
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Quomodo
             lux
             incassum
             circumfudit
             oculus
             caecos
             vel
             clausos
             ,
             ita
             animalis
             homo
             non
             percipit
             ea
             quae
             sunt
             Dei.
             Bernliard
             .
             Ser.
             1.
             sup
             .
             Cantie
             .
          
           
             †
             Si
             quis
             per
             naturae
             vigorem
             bonum
             aliquod
             quod
             ad
             salutem
             pertinet
             vitae
             aeternae
             cogitare
             ut
             expedit
             aut
             eligere
             ,
             sive
             salutari
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Evangelicae
             praedicationi
             consentire
             posse
             confirmat
             ,
             absque
             illuminatione
             &
             inspiratione
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ,
             qui
             dat
             omnibus
             suavitatem
             consentiendo
             &
             credendo
             veritati
             ,
             haeretico
             fallitur
             Spiritu
             .
             
               Conc.
               Arausican
            
             .
             can
             .
             2.
             can
             .
             7.
             
             Ideo
             dictum
             est
             quia
             nullus
             hominum
             illuminatur
             nisi
             illo
             lumine
             veritatis
             quod
             Deus
             est
             ;
             ne
             quisquam
             putaret
             ab
             eo
             se
             illuminari
             ,
             a
             quo
             aliquid
             audit
             ut
             discat
             ,
             non
             dico
             si
             quenquam
             magnum
             hominem
             ,
             sed
             nec
             si
             angelum
             ei
             contingat
             habere
             Doctorem
             .
             Adhibetur
             enim
             sermo
             veritatis
             extrinsecus
             Vocis
             Ministerio
             corporali
             ;
             verumtamen
             neque
             qui
             plantat
             est
             aliquid
             ,
             neque
             qui
             rigat
             ,
             sed
             qui
             incrementum
             dat
             Deus
             .
             Audit
             quippe
             homo
             dicentem
             vel
             Hominem
             vel
             Angelum
             ,
             sed
             ut
             sentiat
             &
             cognoscat
             verum
             esse
             quod
             dicitur
             ,
             illo
             lumine
             mens
             ejus
             intus
             aspergitur
             ,
             quod
             aeternum
             manet
             ,
             quod
             etiam
             in
             tenebris
             lucet
             .
             August
             .
             de
             Peccator
             .
             Meritis
             &
             Remissione
             .
             
               lib.
               1.
               c.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Firmissime
             tene
             &
             nullatenus
             dubites
             ,
             posse
             quidem
             hominem
             ,
             quem
             nec
             ignorantia
             literarum
             ,
             neque
             aliqua
             prohibet
             imbecillitas
             aut
             adversitas
             ,
             verba
             sanctae
             legis
             &
             Evangelii
             legere
             sive
             ex
             ore
             cujusdum
             praedicatoris
             audire
             ;
             sed
             ut
             quod
             audit
             percipiat
             etiam
             corde
             ,
             ut
             mandata
             Dei
             facere
             velit
             ,
             nemo
             potest
             nisi
             quem
             Deus
             gratia
             sua
             praeveniret
             ,
             datâ
             divinitus
             bonâ
             voluntate
             &
             virtute
             ,
             August
             .
             de
             fide
             ad
             Petrum
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Magnum
               aliquid
               Pelagiani
               se
               scire
               putant
               quando
               discunt
               ,
               non
               Juberet
               Deus
               quod
               sit
               non
               posse
               ab
               homine
               fieri
               ,
               quis
               hoc
               nesciat
               ?
               sed
               ideo
               Jubet
               aliqua
               quae
               non
               possumus
               ut
               noverimus
               quid
               ab
               illo
               petere
               debeamus
               .
               Ipsa
               enim
               est
               quae
               orando
               impetrat
               ,
               quod
               lex
               imperat
               .
               August
               .
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               Arbit
               .
               cap.
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Sect.
                
                 30
              
               Mandando
               impossibilia
               non
               praevaricatores
               Deus
               homines
               fecit
               sed
               humiles
               ,
               ut
               omne
               os
               obturetur
               &
               reus
               fiat
               totus
               mundus
               Deo
               ;
               accipientes
               igitur
               mandatum
               ,
               &
               sentientes
               defectum
               clamabimus
               ad
               caelum
               &
               miserabitur
               nostri
               Deus
               .
               Bernard
               .
               Serm.
               50.
               in
               Cantic
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               In
               nullo
               gloriandum
               ,
               quia
               nihil
               nostrum
               est
               ,
               Cyprian
               .
               lib.
               3.
               ad
               Quirin
               .
            
             
               Fide
               perdita
               ,
               spe
               relicta
               ,
               intelligentia
               obcaecata
               ,
               voluntate
               captiva
               ,
               homo
               qua
               in
               se
               reparatur
               non
               invenit
               .
               lib.
               1.
               de
               .
               
                 Vocat
                 .
                 Gent.
              
               cap.
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Sect.
                
                 40
              
               Quicunque
               tribuit
               sibi
               bonum
               quod
               facit
               ,
               etiamsi
               nihil
               videtur
               mali
               manibus
               operari
               ,
               jam
               cordis
               innocentiam
               perdidit
               ,
               in
               quo
               se
               largitori
               bonorum
               praetulit
               .
               Hieron
               .
               in
               Prov.
               cap.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Magnum
               aliquid
               Pelagiani
               se
               scire
               putant
               quando
               dicunt
               ,
               non
               Juberet
               Deus
               quod
               seit
               non
               posse
               ab
               homine
               fieri
               ,
               quis
               hoc
               nesciat
               ?
               sed
               ideo
               Jubet
               aliqua
               quae
               non
               possumus
               ut
               noverimus
               quid
               ab
               illo
               petere
               debeamus
               .
               Ipsa
               enim
               est
               fides
               quae
               orando
               impetrat
               ,
               quod
               lex
               imperat
               .
               August
               .
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               Arbit
               .
               cap.
               16.
               
            
             
               O
               homo
               cognosce
               in
               praeceptione
               quid
               debeas
               habere
               ;
               in
               coruptione
               cognosce
               tuo
               te
               vitio
               non
               habere
               ;
               in
               oratione
               cognosce
               unde
               accipias
               quod
               vis
               habere
               .
               Idem
               de
               Corrupt
               ,
               &
               Grat.
               Cap.
               3.
               
            
             
               Mandando
               impossibilia
               non
               praevaricatores
               Deus
               homines
               fecit
               sed
               humiles
               ,
               ut
               omne
               os
               obturetur
               &
               reus
               fiat
               totus
               mundus
               Deo
               ;
               accipientes
               igitur
               mandatum
               ,
               &
               sentientes
               defectum
               elamabimus
               ad
               coelum
               Bernard
               .
               Serm.
               50.
               in
               Cant.
               
            
             
               Quamvis
               dicamus
               Dei
               donum
               esse
               obedientiam
               ,
               tamen
               homines
               exhortamur
               ad
               eam
               :
               sed
               illis
               qui
               Veritatis
               Exhortationem
               obedienter
               audiunt
               ,
               ipsum
               domum
               Dei
               datum
               est
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               obedienter
               audire
               ;
               illi
               autem
               qui
               non
               sic
               audit
               non
               est
               datum
               .
               August
               .
               de
               Dono
               perseverant
               .
               Cap.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Manifestissime
               patet
               in
               impiorum
               animis
               nullam
               habitare
               virtutem
               ;
               sed
               omnia
               opera
               eorum
               immund
               esse
               atque
               polluta
               ,
               habentium
               sapientiam
               non
               spiritalem
               sed
               animalem
               ,
               non
               caelestem
               sed
               terrenam
               .
               Prosper
               .
               ad
               Collat.
               cap.
               28.
               
            
             
               Omne
               etenim
               probitatis
               opus
               nisi
               semine
               verae
               exoritur
               fidei
               ,
               peccatum
               est
               ,
               inque
               erratum
               vertitur
               ,
               &
               sterilis
               eumulat
               sibi
               gloria
               poenam
               .
               Prosper
               .
               de
               Ingratis
               .
               cap.
               16.
               
            
             
               Multa
               laudibilia
               atque
               miranda
               possunt
               in
               homine
               reperiri
               ,
               quae
               sine
               charitatis
               medullis
               habent
               quidem
               pietatis
               similitudinem
               .
               s●d
               non
               habent
               veritatem
               .
               Idem
               .
               ad
               Russin
               .
               de
               lib.
               Arbit
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Athanas.
             
               de
               Semente
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             est
             igitur
             Gratia
             Dei
             in
             liberi
             Arbitrii
             natura
             ,
             &c.
             in
             lege
             at●ue
             Doctrina
             sicut
             Pelagius
             desipit
             .
             sed
             ad
             singulos
             actus
             datur
             illius
             voluntate
             de
             quo
             scriptum
             est
             ;
             Pluvium
             voluntarium
             segregabis
             Deus
             haereditati
             tuae
             .
             Quia
             &
             liberum
             Arbitrium
             ad
             diligendum
             Deum
             primi
             peccati
             granditate
             perdid●mus
             ;
             &
             lex
             Dei
             atque
             doctrina
             ou
             ●mvis
             sancta
             &
             justa
             ,
             tamen
             occidit
             ,
             si
             non
             vivificet
             Spiritus
             ,
             per
             quem
             fit
             non
             ut
             audiendo
             sed
             ut
             obediendo
             ,
             neque
             ut
             lectione
             sed
             ut
             dilectione
             teneatur
             .
             Quapropter
             ut
             in
             Deum
             ●r●damus
             &
             pie
             vivamus
             ,
             non
             volentis
             neque
             currentis
             sed
             miserentis
             est
             Dei
             ;
             non
             quia
             velle
             non
             debemus
             &
             curr●re
             ,
             sed
             quia
             ipse
             in
             nobis
             &
             velle
             operatur
             &
             currere
             ,
             Non
             ergo
             gratiam
             dicamus
             esse
             Doctrinam
             ,
             sed
             agnos●amus
             Gratiam
             quae
             facit
             prodesse
             Doctrinam
             ;
             quae
             Gratia
             si
             desit
             ,
             videmus
             etiam
             obesse
             Doctrinam
             .
             August
             .
             Epist.
             107.
             ad
             Vitalem
             .
          
           
             *
             Sed
             quid
             illud
             est
             quo
             corporeorum
             sensuum
             pulsantur
             ,
             in
             agro
             cordis
             cui
             impend●tur
             ista
             cultura
             ,
             nec
             radicem
             potest
             figere
             nec
             germen
             emittere
             ,
             nisi
             ille
             summus
             &
             verus
             Agricola
             potentiā
             sui
             operis
             adhibuerit
             ,
             &
             ad
             vitalem
             profectum
             ea
             quae
             sent
             plantata
             perduxerit
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             Demetriadem
             .
          
           
             *
             Omni
             dictamini
             rectae
             rationis
             potest
             voluntas
             se
             conformare
             ;
             sed
             diligore
             Deum
             super
             omnia
             est
             dictamen
             rectae
             rationis
             ;
             ratio
             enim
             dictat
             inter
             omnia
             diligenda
             esse
             aliquid
             summe
             diligendum
             .
             Item
             homo
             errans
             potest
             diligere
             creaturam
             super
             omnia
             ,
             ergo
             etiam
             Deum
             ;
             mirum
             enim
             valde
             esset
             ,
             quod
             voluntas
             se
             conformare
             possit
             dictamini
             erroneo
             &
             non
             recto
             .
             
               Biel.
               2.
               sent
            
             .
             distinc
             .
             27.
             q.
             Art.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Hoc
             piarum
             mentium
             est
             ,
             ut
             nihil
             sibi
             tribuant
             ,
             sed
             totum
             Gratiae
             Dei
             ;
             undo
             quantumcunque
             aliquis
             det
             Gratiae
             Dei
             ,
             etiamsi
             subtrahat
             potestati
             naturae
             aut
             liberi
             arbitrii
             a
             pietate
             non
             recedit
             ;
             cum
             vero
             aliquid
             Gratiae
             Dei
             subtrahitur
             &
             Naturae
             tribuitur
             quod
             Gratiae
             est
             ,
             ibi
             potest
             periculum
             intervenire
             .
             Cassander
             .
             lib.
             Consult
             .
             Art.
             68.
             
          
           
             *
             Pelagiana
             haeresiae
             quo
             dogmate
             Catholicam
             fidem
             destruere
             adorta
             sit
             ,
             &
             quibus
             impietatum
             venenis
             viscera
             Ecclesiae
             atque
             ipsa
             vitalia
             corporis
             Christi
             voluerit
             occupare
             ,
             notiora
             sunt
             quam
             ut
             opere
             Narrationis
             indigeant
             .
             Ex
             his
             tamen
             una
             est
             blasphemia
             ,
             nequissimum
             &
             subtilissimum
             germen
             aliarum
             ,
             quâ
             dicunt
             Gratiam
             Dei
             secundum
             merita
             hominum
             dari
             .
             ●●um
             enim
             primo
             tantam
             naturae
             humanae
             vellent
             astruere
             sanitatem
             ut
             per
             solum
             liberum
             arbitrium
             posset
             assequi
             Dei
             regnum
             ;
             eo
             quod
             tam
             plene
             ipso
             conditionis
             suae
             praesidio
             juvaretur
             ;
             ut
             habens
             naturaliter
             rationalem
             intellectum
             facile
             bonum
             eligeret
             malumque
             vitaret
             .
             Et
             ubi
             in
             utraque
             parte
             libera
             essent
             opera
             voluntatis
             ,
             non
             facultatem
             his
             qui
             mali
             sunt
             deesse
             ,
             sed
             studium
             .
             Cum
             ergo
             ni
             dixi
             totam
             justitiam
             hominis
             ex
             naturali
             vellent
             rectitudine
             ac
             possibilitate
             subsistere
             ,
             atque
             hanc
             definitionem
             doctrina
             sana
             respueret
             ,
             damnatum
             a
             Catholicis
             sensum
             &
             multis
             postea
             haereticae
             fraudis
             varietatibus
             coloratum
             ,
             hoc
             apud
             se
             ingenio
             servaverunt
             ,
             ut
             ad
             incipiendum
             ,
             &
             ad
             proficiendum
             ,
             &
             ad
             perserverandum
             in
             bono
             necessariam
             homini
             Dei
             Gratiam
             profiterentur
             .
             Sed
             in
             hac
             professione
             quomodo
             vasa
             irae
             molirentur
             irrepere
             ,
             ipsa
             Dei
             Gratia
             vasis
             misericordiae
             revelavit
             .
             Intellectum
             est
             enim
             ,
             saluberrimeque
             perspectum
             hoc
             tantum
             eos
             de
             Gratia
             confiteri
             ,
             quod
             quaedam
             libero
             Arbitrio
             sit
             Magistra
             ,
             seque
             per
             cohorlationes
             ,
             per
             Legem
             ,
             per
             Doctrinam
             ,
             per
             Creaturam
             ,
             per
             Contemplationem
             ,
             per
             Miracula
             ,
             perque
             terrores
             extrinscus
             judicio
             ejus
             ostendat
             ;
             quo
             unusquisque
             secundum
             Voluntatis
             suae
             motum
             ,
             si
             quaesurit
             inveniat
             ,
             si
             petierit
             ,
             recipiat
             ;
             si
             pulsaverit
             introeat
             .
             Prosp.
             ad
             Ruffin
             .
             de
             lib.
             Arbit
             .
          
           
             *
             Inaniter
             &
             perfunctorie
             potius
             quam
             veraciter
             pro
             eis
             ut
             doctrinae
             cui
             adversantur
             credendo
             consentiant
             ,
             Deo
             fundimus
             preces
             ,
             si
             ad
             ejus
             non
             pertinet
             Gratiam
             convertere
             ad
             fidem
             suam
             ,
             ipsi
             fidei
             contrarias
             voluntates
             .
             August
             .
             Epist.
             107.
             
          
           
             *
             Prima
             Divini
             muneris
             Gratia
             est
             ,
             ut
             erudiat
             nos
             ad
             nostrae
             humilitatis
             Confessionem
             ,
             &
             agnoscere
             faciat
             ,
             quod
             si
             quid
             boni
             agimus
             per
             illum
             possumus
             ,
             sine
             quo
             nihil
             possumus
             .
             Prosp.
             sentent
             .
             105.
             ex
             Augustinio
             .
          
           
             †
             Quicunque
             tribuit
             sibi
             bonum
             quod
             facit
             ,
             etiamsi
             videtur
             nihil
             mali
             manibus
             operari
             ,
             jam
             cordis
             innocentiam
             perdidit
             in
             quo
             se
             largitori
             bonorum
             praetulit
             .
             Hieron
             .
             in
             cap.
             16.
             
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             O
             bone
             Domine
             Iesu
             ,
             etsi
             ego
             admisi
             und●
             me
             damnare
             potes
             ,
             tu
             non
             amisisti
             unde
             salvare
             soles
             .
             —
             Verum
             est
             Conscientia
             mea
             meretur
             Damnationem
             ,
             &
             poenit●ntia
             mea
             non
             sufficit
             ad
             satisfactionem
             .
             Sed
             certum
             est
             quod
             Misericordia
             tua
             superat
             omnem
             ossensionem
             .
             Parce
             ergo
             mihi
             Domine
             ,
             qui
             es
             salus
             vera
             &
             non
             vis
             mort●m
             peccatoris
             :
             miserere
             Domine
             peccatrici
             animae
             meae
             ,
             solve
             vincula
             ejus
             ,
             sana
             vulnera
             ejus
             .
             Ecce
             misericors
             Deus
             coram
             te
             exhibeo
             animam
             meam
             ,
             virtutum
             muneribus
             desolatam
             ,
             catenis
             vitiorum
             ligatam
             ,
             pondere
             peccatorum
             gravatam
             ,
             delictorum
             sordibus
             foedatam
             ,
             discissam
             Vuln●ribus
             Doemonum
             ▪
             putidam
             &
             foetidam
             ●●eribus
             criminum
             :
             his
             &
             aliis
             gravioribus
             malis
             quae
             tu
             melius
             vides
             quam
             ego
             ,
             obstrictam
             ,
             oppressam
             ,
             circumdatam
             ,
             obvolutam
             ,
             bonorum
             omnium
             relevamine
             destitutam
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gratia
             qua
             Christi
             populus
             sumus
             hoc
             cohibetur
             Limine
             nobiscum
             ,
             &
             formam
             hanc
             ascribitis
             illi
             ;
             Vt
             cunctos
             vocet
             illa
             quidem
             invitetque
             ,
             neque
             ullum
             Praeterieus
             studeat
             communem
             adferre
             salutem
             Omnibus
             ,
             &
             totum
             peccato
             absolvere
             Mundum
             .
             Sed
             proprio
             quenque
             Arbitrio
             parere
             vocanti
             ,
             Judicioque
             suo
             ,
             mota
             se
             extendere
             mente
             Ad
             lucem
             oblatam
             ,
             quae
             se
             non
             substrahat
             ulli
             ;
             Sed
             cupidos
             recti
             juvet
             illustretque
             volentes
             .
             Hinc
             adjutoris
             Domini
             bonitate
             Magistra
             Crescere
             virtutum
             studia
             ,
             ut
             quid
             quisque
             petendum
             Mandatis
             didicit
             jugi
             sectetur
             amore
             .
             Prosp.
             de
             Ingratis
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Ploremus
             coram
             Domino
             qui
             fecit
             nos
             &
             homines
             &
             salvos
             .
             Nam
             si
             ille
             nos
             fecit
             homines
             ,
             nos
             autem
             ipsi
             nos
             fecimus
             salvos
             ,
             aliquid
             illo
             melius
             fecimus
             ;
             melior
             est
             enim
             salvus
             homo
             quam
             quilibet
             homo
             .
             Si
             ergo
             te
             Deus
             fecit
             hominem
             ,
             &
             tu
             te
             fecisti
             bonum
             hominem
             ,
             quod
             tu
             fecisti
             melius
             est
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Verb.
             Apost
             .
             Serm.
             10.
             
          
           
             Natura
             humana
             etiamsi
             in
             illa
             integritate
             in
             qua
             est
             condita
             ,
             permaneret
             ,
             nullo
             modo
             seipsam
             creatore
             suo
             non
             adjuvante
             servaret
             .
             Vnde
             cum
             sine
             Dei
             Gratia
             salutem
             non
             posset
             custodire
             quam
             accepit
             ,
             quomodo
             sine
             Dei
             Gratia
             potest
             recuperare
             quam
             perdidit
             .
             Prosp.
             Sentent
             .
             308.
             
          
           
             *
             
               At
               vero
               Omnipotens
               hominem
               cum
               Gratia
               salvat
               ,
            
             
               Ipsa
               suum
               consummat
               opus
               cui
               tempus
               agendi
            
             
               Semper
               adest
               ,
               quae
               gesta
               velit
               non
               moribus
               illi
            
             
               Fit
               mora
               ,
               non
               causis
               anceps
               suspenditur
               ullis
               .
            
             
               Nec
               quod
               sola
               potest
               cura
               officioque
               Ministri
            
             
               Exequitur
               ,
               famulisve
               vicem
               committit
               agendi
               .
            
             
               Qui
               quamvis
               multa
               admoneant
               mandata
               vocantis
               ,
            
             
               Pulsant
               non
               intrant
               animas
               ,
               Deus
               ergo
               sepultos
            
             
               Suscitat
               &
               solvit
               peccati
               compede
               vinctos
               .
            
             
               Ille
               obscuratis
               Cordibus
               dat
               intellectum
               .
            
             
               Ille
               ex
               injustis
               justos
               facit
               ,
               indit
               amorem
            
             
               Quo
               redametur
               amans
               ;
               &
               amor
               quem
               conferet
               ipse
               est
               .
            
             
               Hunc
               itaque
               Affectum
               quo
               sumunt
               mortua
               Vitam
               ,
            
             
               Quo
               tenebrae
               fiunt
               lumen
               ,
               quo
               immunda
               vilescunt
               ;
            
             
               Quo
               stulti
               sapere
               incipiunt
               aegrique
               valescunt
            
             
               Nemo
               alii
               dat
               ,
               nemo
               sibi
               .
            
             
               Prosp.
               de
               Ingrat
               .
               cap.
               15.
               
            
          
           
             Legant
             ergo
             &
             intelligant
             ,
             intueantur
             &
             fateantur
             ,
             non
             lege
             atque
             Doctrina
             insonante
             forinsecus
             ,
             sed
             intima
             atque
             occulta
             ,
             mirabili
             atque
             inessabili
             potestate
             operari
             Deum
             in
             cordibus
             hominum
             non
             solum
             veras
             Revelationes
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             bonas
             Voluntates
             .
             August
             .
             lib.
             de
             Grat.
             Christ.
             adv
             .
             Pelagium
             &
             Caelest
             .
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             est
             omnis
             qui
             audivit
             a
             Patre
             ,
             &
             didicit
             ,
             venit
             ad
             me
             ;
             nisi
             nullus
             est
             qui
             audiat
             &
             discat
             a
             Patre
             &
             non
             veniat
             ad
             me
             ?
             Si
             enim
             omnis
             qui
             audivit
             a
             Patre
             &
             didicit
             ,
             venit
             ,
             profecto
             omnis
             qui
             non
             venit
             non
             audivit
             a
             Patre
             nec
             didicit
             :
             nam
             si
             audisset
             &
             didicisset
             veniret
             ,
             —
             Haec
             itaque
             Gratia
             quae
             occulte
             humanis
             Cordibus
             divina
             largitate
             tribuitur
             ,
             a
             nullo
             duro
             corde
             respuitur
             ,
             ideo
             quippe
             tribuitur
             ut
             Cordis
             duritia
             primitus
             auferatur
             .
             Augustin
             .
             de
             Praedestinatione
             Sanctorum
             ,
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             O
             qualis
             est
             artifex
             ille
             Spiritus
             !
             nulla
             ad
             discendum
             mora
             agitur
             in
             omne
             quod
             voluerit
             .
             Mox
             enim
             ut
             eligeret
             ment●n
             docet
             ;
             solumque
             tetigisse
             docuisse
             est
             .
             Nam
             humanum
             subito
             ut
             illustrat
             immutat
             affectum
             ;
             abnegat
             hoc
             repente
             quod
             erat
             ,
             exhibet
             repente
             quod
             non
             erat
             .
             Gregor
             .
             Hom.
             30.
             in
             Evangel
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Christus
               non
               dicit
               ,
               duxerit
               ,
               ut
               illic
               aliquo
               modo
               intelligamus
               praecedere
               voluntatem
               ;
               sed
               dicit
               traxerit
               ,
               quis
               autem
               trahitur
               si
               jam
               volebat
               ;
               &
               tamen
               nemo
               venit
               nisi
               velit
               ,
               trahitur
               ergo
               miris
               modis
               ut
               velit
               ,
               ab
               illo
               qui
               novit
               intus
               in
               ipsis
               hominum
               cordibus
               operari
               ;
               non
               ut
               homines
               quod
               fieri
               non
               potest
               ,
               nolentes
               credant
               ,
               sed
               ut
               volentes
               ex
               nolentibus
               fiant
               .
               August
               .
               cont
               .
               duas
               Epist.
               Pelag.
               cap.
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Sect.
                
                 33
              
               Certum
               est
               nos
               velle
               cum
               volumus
               ,
               sed
               ille
               facit
               ut
               velimus
               ,
               de
               quo
               dictum
               est
               ,
               Deus
               est
               qui
               operatur
               in
               nobis
               velle
               .
               Idem
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               Arbit
               .
               cap.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Restat
               ut
               ipsam
               fidem
               unde
               omnis
               Justi●i●
               sumit
               initium
               ,
               non
               humano
               ,
               quo
               isti
               extolluntur
               ,
               tribuamus
               arbitrio
               ,
               nec
               ullis
               precedentibus
               meritis
               ,
               quoniam
               inde
               incipiunt
               bon●
               quaecunque
               sunt
               merita
               s●d
               grataitum
               Dei
               donum
               esse
               fateamur
               ,
               si
               gratiam
               veram
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               sine
               Meritis
               cogitemus
               .
               August
               .
               Epist.
               105.
               
            
             
               Nollem
               Ergohis
               tam
               claris
               testimoniis
               repugnare
               ,
               &
               tamen
               volens
               a
               seipso
               sibi
               esse
               quod
               credit
               ,
               quasi
               componit
               cum
               Deo
               ut
               partem
               fidei
               sibi
               vendicet
               ,
               atque
               illi
               partem
               relinquat
               ;
               &
               quod
               est
               elatius
               ,
               primam
               tollit
               ipse
               ,
               sequentem
               dat
               illi
               ;
               &
               in
               eo
               ●uod
               dicit
               esse
               amborum
               ,
               priorem
               se
               ,
               posteri●rem
               facit
               Deum
               .
               August
               .
               de
               Praedest
               .
               Sanct.
               cap.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             †
             Quando
             Deus
             docet
             per
             Spiritus
             Gratiam
             ,
             it
             a
             docet
             ut
             quod
             quisque
             didicerit
             non
             tantum
             cognoscendo
             videat
             .
             sed
             etiam
             volendo
             appetat
             agendoque
             perficiat
             .
             Et
             ipso
             Divino
             Docendi
             modo
             etiam
             ipsa
             Voluntas
             ,
             &
             ipsa
             operatio
             non
             sola
             volendi
             &
             operandi
             naturalis
             possibilitas
             adjuvatur
             .
             Si
             enim
             solum
             posse
             nostrum
             hac
             Gratia
             Juvaretur
             ,
             ita
             diceret
             Dominus
             ,
             omnis
             qui
             audiverit
             a
             Patre
             &
             didicit
             poest
             venire
             ad
             me
             .
             August
             .
             de
             Grat.
             Christ.
             Contra
             Pelagium
             ,
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               quis
               sine
               Gratia
               Dei
               credentibus
               ,
               volentibus
               ,
               desiderantibus
               ,
               conantibus
               misericordiam
               dicit
               conferri
               ;
               non
               autem
               divinitus
               ut
               credamus
               ,
               velimus
               ,
               per
               infusionem
               &
               inspirationem
               Spiritus
               Sancti
               in
               nobis
               fieri
               confitetur
               ,
               anathema
               sit
               .
               
                 Conc.
                 Arausic
              
               .
               2.
               
               Can.
               6.
               
            
             
               Datur
               potestas
               ut
               Filii
               Dei
               fiant
               qui
               credunt
               in
               eum
               ,
               cum
               hoc
               ipsum
               datur
               ut
               credant
               in
               eum
               .
               Quae
               potestas
               nisi
               detur
               a
               Deo
               nulla
               esse
               potest
               ex
               libero
               Arbitrio
               ,
               quia
               nec
               liberum
               in
               how
               erit
               quod
               liberator
               non
               liberaverit
               .
               August
               .
               lib.
               1.
               cont
               .
               Duas
               Epist.
               
                 Pelag.
                 cap.
              
               3.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Restat
             ut
             ipsam
             fidem
             unde
             omnis
             Justitia
             sumit
             initium
             ,
             non
             humano
             ,
             quo
             isti
             extolluntur
             ,
             tribuamus
             arbitrio
             ,
             nec
             ullis
             precedentibus
             meritis
             ,
             quoniam
             iude
             incipiunt
             bona
             quaecunque
             sunt
             merita
             ,
             sed
             gratuitum
             Dei
             donum
             esse
             fateamur
             ,
             si
             gratiam
             veram
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             sine
             Meritis
             cogitemus
             .
             August
             .
             Epist.
             105.
             
          
           
             *
             Semper
             quidem
             adjutorium
             Gratiae
             nobis
             est
             a
             Deo
             poscendum
             ,
             sed
             nec
             ipsum
             quod
             possumus
             viribus
             nostris
             assignem
             .
             Neque
             enim
             haberi
             potest
             ipse
             saltem
             orationis
             affectus
             nisi
             Divinitus
             fuerit
             attributus
             .
             Vt
             ergo
             desideremus
             adjutorium
             Gratiae
             ,
             hoc
             ipsum
             quoque
             est
             Gratiae
             ,
             ipsa
             namque
             incipit
             effundi
             ut
             incipiat
             posci
             .
             Fulgent
             .
             Epist.
             6.
             ad
             Theod.
             
          
           
             *
             Hoc
             promittit
             Deus
             quod
             ipse
             facit
             ;
             non
             enim
             ipse
             promittit
             &
             alius
             facit
             ,
             quod
             jam
             non
             est
             promittere
             sed
             praedicere
             .
             Ideo
             non
             ex
             operibus
             sed
             ex
             vocante
             ,
             ne
             ipsorum
             sit
             ,
             non
             Dei.
             August
             .
             de
             Spirit
             .
             &
             Lit.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Haec
             Gratia
             quae
             occulte
             humanis
             cordinus
             divina
             largitate
             tribuitur
             ,
             a
             nullo
             duro
             corde
             respuitur
             ;
             Ideo
             quippe
             tribuitur
             ,
             ut
             cordis
             durities
             primitus
             auferatur
             .
             August
             .
             de
             Praedest
             .
             Sanctor
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Prorsus
             si
             Dei
             adjutorium
             desuerit
             ,
             nibil
             boni
             agere
             poteris
             ;
             agis
             quidem
             illo
             non
             adjuvante
             libera
             voluntate
             ,
             sed
             male
             ;
             ad
             hoc
             idonea
             est
             Voluntas
             tua
             quae
             vocatur
             libera
             ,
             &
             male
             agendo
             fit
             damnabilis
             ancilla
             .
             August
             .
             Serm.
             13.
             de
             Verb.
             Apostol
             .
          
           
             *
             Erat
             Lux
             vera
             quae
             illuminat
             omnem
             hominem
             venientem
             in
             hunc
             mundum
             ;
             quod
             ideo
             dictum
             est
             ,
             quia
             nullus
             hominum
             illuminatur
             ,
             nisi
             illo
             lumine
             Veritatis
             quod
             Deus
             est
             ,
             ne
             quisquam
             putaret
             ab
             eo
             se
             illuminari
             a
             quo
             aliquid
             audit
             ut
             discat
             ;
             non
             dico
             si
             quenquam
             magnum
             hominem
             sed
             nec
             si
             angelum
             ei
             contingat
             habere
             Doctorem
             .
             Adhibetur
             enim
             sermo
             Veritatis
             extrinsecus
             vocis
             ministerio
             corporali
             ;
             Verumtamen
             neque
             qui
             plantat
             est
             aliquid
             ,
             neque
             qui
             rigat
             ;
             sed
             qui
             incrementum
             dat
             Deus
             .
             Audit
             quippe
             homo
             dicentem
             vel
             hominem
             vel
             angelum
             ,
             sed
             ut
             sentiat
             &
             cognoscat
             verum
             esse
             quod
             dicitur
             ,
             illo
             lumine
             intus
             mens
             aspergitur
             quod
             aeternum
             manet
             ,
             quod
             etiam
             in
             tenebris
             lucet
             .
             August
             .
             de
             peccator
             .
             Merit
             .
             &
             Remiss
             .
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Libertas
             sine
             Gratia
             nihil
             est
             nisi
             contumacia
             ;
             non
             libertas
             .
             August
             .
             Epist
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             *
             Quis
             istis
             corda
             mutavit
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             finxit
             singillatim
             corda
             eorum
             ?
             Quis
             hujus
             rigoris
             duritiem
             ad
             obediendi
             mollivit
             affectum
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             potens
             est
             de
             lapidibus
             Abrahae
             silios
             excitare
             ?
             Prosp.
             ad
             Ruffin
             .
             de
             lib.
             Arbii
             .
          
           
             Ploremus
             coram
             Domino
             qui
             fecit
             nos
             &
             homines
             &
             salvos
             .
             Nam
             si
             ille
             nos
             fecit
             homines
             ,
             nos
             autem
             ipsi
             nos
             fec●mus
             salvos
             ,
             aliquid
             illo
             melius
             fecimus
             .
             Melior
             enim
             est
             salvus
             homo
             quam
             quilibet
             homo
             .
             Si
             ergo
             te
             Deus
             fecit
             hominem
             &
             tu
             te
             fecisti
             bonum
             hominem
             ,
             quod
             tu
             fecisti
             melius
             est
             .
             Noli
             te
             extollere
             super
             Deum
             ,
             con●itere
             illi
             qui
             fecit
             te
             ,
             quia
             nemo
             recreat
             nisi
             qui
             creat
             ,
             nemo
             resicit
             nisi
             qui
             fecit
             .
             August
             .
             de
             Verbis
             Apost
             .
          
           
             Nemo
             quisquam
             hominum
             sive
             ad
             cogitandum
             ,
             sive
             ad
             operandum
             quodeunque
             bonum
             potest
             esse
             idoneus
             ;
             nisi
             qui
             fuerit
             munere
             gratuito
             divinae
             opitulationis
             adjutus
             ;
             ab
             ipso
             namque
             est
             initium
             bonae
             voluntatis
             ,
             ab
             ipso
             facultas
             boni
             operis
             ,
             ab
             ipso
             perseverantia
             bonae
             conversationis
             .
             Fulgent
             .
             lib.
             1.
             ad
             Monim
             .
          
           
             *
             Jam
             divini
             amor
             Numinis
             ,
             Patris
             Omnipotentis
             prolisque
             beatissimae
             sancta
             communicatio
             ;
             Omnipotens
             paraclete
             Spiritus
             ;
             Maerentium
             consolator
             clementissime
             ,
             jam
             cordis
             mei
             p●netralibus
             potenti
             illabere
             virtute
             ,
             &
             tenebrosa
             quaeque
             laris
             neglecti
             latibula
             ,
             corusci
             luminis
             fulgore
             pius
             habitator
             laetifica
             ,
             tuique
             roris
             abundantia
             ,
             longo
             ariditatis
             marcentia
             squalore
             ,
             visitando
             faecunda
             .
          
           
             *
             Libera
             me
             Domine
             ab
             his
             hostibus
             meis
             a
             quibus
             me
             liber
             are
             non
             valeo
             .
             Perversum
             &
             pessimum
             est
             cor
             meum
             ,
             ad
             deploranda
             propria
             peccata
             mea
             est
             lapideum
             &
             aridum
             ,
             ad
             resistendum
             insultantibus
             molle
             &
             luteum
             ,
             ad
             inutilia
             &
             noxia
             pertractanda
             velox
             &
             infatigabile
             ,
             ad
             cogitanda
             salubria
             fastidiosum
             &
             immobile
             .
             Anima
             mea
             distort
             a
             &
             depravata
             est
             ad
             percipiendum
             bonum
             ;
             sed
             ad
             Voluptatum
             vitia
             nimis
             facilis
             &
             prompta
             ,
             ad
             salutem
             reminiscendam
             nimis
             etiam
             difficilis
             &
             pigra
             .
             De
             Contritione
             cordis
             lib.
             inter
             oper●
             August
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Vere
             Abyssus
             peccata
             mea
             sunt
             quia
             incomprehensibilia
             profunditate
             ,
             &
             inest
             imabilia
             sunt
             numera
             &
             immensitate
             .
             O
             Abyssus
             abyssum
             invocans
             :
             O
             peccata
             mea
             ,
             tormenta
             quibus
             me
             servatis
             abyssus
             sunt
             ,
             quia
             infinita
             &
             incomprehensibilia
             sunt
             .
             Est
             &
             tertia
             abyssus
             ,
             &
             est
             nimis
             terribilis
             ,
             Judicia
             Dei
             abyssus
             multa
             ,
             quia
             super
             omnem
             sensum
             occulta
             .
             Hae
             omnes
             abyssi
             terribiles
             sunt
             mihi
             undique
             ,
             quia
             timor
             super
             timorem
             &
             dolor
             super
             dolorem
             .
             Abyssus
             Judiciorum
             Dei
             super
             me
             ,
             abyssus
             inferni
             subtus
             me
             ,
             abyssus
             peccatorum
             meorum
             est
             intra
             me
             .
             Illam
             quae
             super
             me
             est
             timeo
             ne
             in
             me
             irruat
             ;
             &
             me
             cum
             abysso
             mea
             ,
             in
             illam
             quae
             subcus
             me
             latet
             ,
             obruat
             .
             Lib.
             de
             Contritione
             ●●dis
             ,
             int●r
             opera
             August
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53720-e111780
           
             ●●ct
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Fieri
             non
             potest
             ut
             sanctificato
             Spiritu
             non
             sit
             sanctum
             etiam
             Corpus
             ,
             quo
             sanctificatus
             utitur
             Spiritus
             .
             
               August
               .
               lib.
               de
               Bono
               Viduitat
               .
            
          
           
             ●ct
             .
             28.